Skip to main content

Full text of "Ghetto comedies"

See other formats


• 


purcbasefc  for  tbe  Xibrars  of  tbe 

THni\>er0it\>  of  Toronto 
out  of  fbe  proceeds  of  tbe  funfc 

bequeatbefc  bp 
B.  Ipbillipe  Stewart,  B,H 

OB.  A.D.  1892. 


Ghetto   Comedies 


By 

Israel  Zangwill 

Author  of 

The  Grey  Wig,'  'Dreamers  of  the  Ghetto/ 

'The  Master,'  'Children  of  the  Ghetto,' 

4  Ghetto  Tragedies,'  etc. 


;   Illustrations  by  J.    H.  Amscbewitz 


London 

William   Heinemann 

1907 


PI? 


Copyright  by  William  Heinemann,  1907 


TO 
MY    OLD    FRIEND 

M.  D.  EDER 


NOTE 


SIMULTANEOUSLY  with  the  publication  of  these 
'  Ghetto  Comedies '  a  fresh  edition  of  my 
'  Ghetto  Tragedies  '  is  issued,  with  the  original 
title  restored.  In  the  old  definition  a  comedy 
could  be  distinguished  from  a  tragedy  by  its 
happy  ending.  Dante's  Hell  and  Purgatory 
could  thus  appertain  to  a  '  comedy/  This  is 
a  crude  conception  of  the  distinction  between 
Tragedy  and  Comedy,  which  I  have  ventured 
to  disregard,  particularly  in  the  last  of  these 
otherwise  unassuming  stories. 

I.  Z. 
SHOTTERMILL, 

April,  1907. 


CONTENTS 


THE  MODEL  OF  SORROWS  I 

ANGLICIZATION  -  49 

THE  JEWISH  TRINITY  89 

THE  SABBATH  QUESTION  IN  SUDMINSTER  119 

THE  RED  MARK  -     173 

THE  BEARER  OF  BURDENS  -     193 

THE  LUFTMENSCH  225 

THE  TUG  OF  LOVE  249 

THE  YIDDISH  *  HAMLET  '  259 

THE  CONVERTS  293 

.1OLY  WEDLOCK  313 

ELIJAH'S  GOBLET  335 

THE  HIRELINGS  35! 

SAMOOBORONA    -  -     375 


Vll 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 

AT    LAST    I    SAID    '  GOOD    MORNING  '  -       Frontispiece 

To  face  page 
'I    WORK    ON— ON    SHABBOS'  -         142 

4  YOU    COMPARE    MY    WIFE    TO    A    KANGAROO  !'  -  -          276 

THE    JEWS    SCATTERED    BEFORE    HIM    LIKE    DOGS  -         408 


THE  MODEL  OF  SORROWS 


THE  MODEL  OF  SORROWS 


CHAPTER  I 

HOW   I   FOUND   THE   MODEL 

I  CANNOT  pretend  that  my  ambition  to  paint  the  Man 
of  Sorrows  had  any  religious  inspiration,  though  I  fear 
my  dear  old  dad  at  the  Parsonage  at  first  took  it  as  a 
sign  of  awakening  grace.  And  yet,  as  an  artist,  I  have 
always  been  loath  to  draw  a  line  between  the  spiritual 
and  the  beautiful ;  for  I  have  ever  held  that  the  beauti- 
ful has  in  it  the  same  infinite  element  as  forms  the 
essence  of  religion.  But  I  cannot  explain  very  in- 
telligibly what  I  mean,  for  my  brush  is  the  only  instru- 
ment through  which  I  can  speak.  And  if  I  am  here 
paradoxically  proposing  to  use  my  pen  to  explain  what 
my  brush  failed  to  make  clear,  it  is  because  the  criticism 
with  which  my  picture  of  the  Man  of  Sorrows  has  been 
assailed  drives  me  to  this  attempt  at  verbal  elucida- 
tion. My  picture,  let  us  suppose,  is  half-articulate ; 
perhaps  my  pen  can  manage  to  say  the  other  half, 
especially  as  this  other  half  mainly  consists  of  things 
told  me  and  things  seen. 

And  in  the  first  place,  let  me  explain  that  the  con- 
ception of  the  picture  which  now  hangs  in  its  gilded 
frame  is  far  from  the  conception  with  which  I  started 

3  i—2 


4  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

— was,  in  fact,  the  ultimate  stage  of  an  evolution — for 
I  began  with  nothing  deeper  in  my  mind  than  to  image 
a  realistic  Christ,  the  Christ  who  sat  in  the  synagogue 
of  Jerusalem,  or  walked  about  the  shores  of  Galilee. 
As  a  painter  in  love  with  the  modern,  it  seemed  to  me 
that,  despite  the  innumerable  representations  of  Him 
by  the  masters  of  all  nations,  few,  if  any,  had  sought 
their  inspiration  in  reality.  Each  nation  had  uncon- 
sciously given  Him  its  own  national  type,  and  though 
there  was  a  subtle  truth  in  this,  for  what  each  nation 
worshipped  was  truly  the  God  made  over  again  in  its 
own  highest  image,  this  was  not  the  truth  after  which 
I  was  seeking. 

I  started  by  rejecting  the  blonde,  beardless  type 
which  Da  Vinci  and  others  have  imposed  upon  the 
world,  for  Christ,  to  begin  with,  must  be  a  Jew.  And 
even  when,  in  the  course  of  my  researches  for  a  Jewish 
model,  I  became  aware  that  there  were  blonde  types, 
too,  these  seemed  to  me  essentially  Teutonic.  A 
characteristic  of  the  Oriental  face,  as  I  figured  it,  was 
a  sombre  majesty,  as  of  the  rabbis  of  Rembrandt,  the 
very  antithesis  of  the  ruddy  gods  of  Walhalla.  The 
characteristic  Jewish  face  must  suggest  more  of  the 
Arab  than  of  the  Goth. 

I  do  not  know  if  the  lay  reader  understands  how 
momentous  to  the  artist  is  his  model,  how  dependent 
he  is  on  the  accident  of  finding  his  creation  already 
anticipated,  or  at  least  shadowed  forth,  in  Nature.  To 
me,  as  a  realist,  it  was  particularly  necessary  to  find 
in  Nature  the  original,  without  which  no  artist  can 
ever  produce  those  subtle  nuances  which  give  the  full 
sense  of  life.  After  which,  if  I  say,  that  my  aim  is 
not  to  copy,  but  to  interpret  and  transfigure,  I  sup- 


HOW  I  FOUND  THE  MODEL 


pose  I  shall  again  seem  to  be  self -contradictory. 
But  that,  again,  must  be  put  down  to  my  fumbling 
pen-strokes. 

Perhaps  I  ought  to  have  gone  to  Palestine  in  search 
of  the  ideal  model,  but  then  my  father's  failing  health 
kept  me  within  a  brief  railway  run  of  the  Parsonage. 
Besides,  I  understood  that  the  dispersion  of  the  Jews 
everywhere  made  it  possible  to  find  Jewish  types  any- 
where, and  especially  in  London,  to  which  flowed  all 
the  streams  of  the  Exile.  But  long  days  of  hunt- 
ing in  the  Jewish  quarter  left  me  despairing.  I  could 
find  types  of  all  the  Apostles,  but  never  of  the  Master. 
Running  down  one  week-end  to  Brighton  to  recupe- 
rate, I  joined  the  Church  Parade  on  the  lawns.  It  was 
a  sunny  morning  in  early  November,  and  I  admired 
the  three  great  even  stretches  of  grass,  sea,  and  sky, 
making  up  a  picture  that  was  unspoiled  even  by  the 
stuccoed  boarding-houses.  The  parasols  fluttered 
amid  the  vast  crowd  of  promenaders  like  a  swarm  of 
brilliant  butterflies.  I  noted  with  amusement  that 
the  Church  Parade  was  guarded  by  beadles  from  the 
intrusion  of  the  ill-dressed,  and  the  spectacle  of  over- 
dressed Jews  paradoxically  partaking  in  it  reminded 
me  of  the  object  of  my  search.  In  vain  my  eye  roved 
among  these  ;  their  figures  were  strangely  lacking  in 
the  dignity  and  beauty  which  I  had  found  among  the 
poorest.  Suddenly  I  came  upon  a  sight  that  made 
my  heart  leap.  There,  squatting  oddly  enough  on  the 
pavement-curb  of  a  street  opposite  the  lawns,  sat  a 
frowsy,  gaber dined  Jew.  Vividly  set  between  the  tiny 
green  cockle-shell  hat  on  his  head  and  the  long  un- 
combed black  beard  was  the  face  of  my  desire.  The 
head  was  bowed  towards  the  earth  ;  it  did  not  even 


6  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

turn  towards  the  gay  crowd,  as  if  the  mere  spectacle 
was  beadle-barred.  I  was  about  to  accost  this  strange 
creature  who  sat  there  so  immovably,  when  a  vener- 
able Royal  Academician  who  resides  at  Hove  came 
towards  me  with  hearty  hand  outstretched,  and  bore 
me  along  in  the  stream  of  his  conversation  and  geniality. 
I  looked  back  yearningly  ;  it  was  as  if  the  Academy 
was  dragging  me  away  from  true  Art. 

4 1  think,  if  you  don't  mind,  I'll  get  that  old  chap's 
address,'  I  said. 

He  looked  back  and  shook  his  head  in  laughing 
reproof. 

*  Another   study   in   dirt    and   ugliness !     Oh,    you 
youngsters  !' 

My  heart  grew  hot  against  his  smug  satisfaction  with 
his  own  conventional  patterns  and  prettinesses. 

1  Behind  that  ugliness  and  dirt  I  see  the  Christ,'  I 
retorted.  *  I  certainly  did  not  see  Him  in  the  Church 
Parade.' 

*  Have  you  gone  on  the  religious  lay  now  ?'  he  asked, 
with  a  burst  of  his  bluff  laughter. 

4  No,  but  I'm  going,'  I  said,  and  turned  back. 

I  stood,  pretending  to  watch  the  gay  parasols,  but 
furtively  studying  my  Jew.  Yes,  in  that  odd  figure, 
so  strangely  seated  on  the  pavement,  I  had  chanced 
on  the  very  features,  the  haunting  sadness  and  mystery 
of  which  I  had  been  so  long  in  quest.  I  wondered  at 
the  simplicity  with  which  he  was  able  to  maintain  a 
pose  so  essentially  undignified.  I  told  myself  I  beheld 
the  East  squatted  broodingly  as  on  a  divan,  while  the 
West  paraded  with  parasol  and  Prayer-Book.  I  won- 
dered that  the  beadles  were  unobservant  of  him.  Were 
they  content  with  his  abstention  from  the  holy  ground 


HOW  I  FOUND  THE  MODEL  7 

of  the  Church  Parade,  and  the  less  sacred  seats  on  the 
promenade  without,  or  would  they,  if  their  eyes  drew 
towards  him,  move  him  on  from  further  profaning 
those  frigidly  respectable  windows  and  stuccoed 
portals  ? 

At  last  I  said  ;  *  Good-morning.'  And  he  rose  hur- 
riedly and  began  to  move  away  uncomplainingly,  as 
one  used  to  being  hounded  from  everywhere. 

'  Gut  en  M  or  gen,'  I  said  in  German,  with  a  happy 
inspiration,  for  in  my  futile  search  in  London  I  had 
found  that  a  corrupt  German  called  Yiddish  usually 
proved  a  means  of  communication. 

He  paused,  as  if  reassured.  '  Gut'  M  or  gen*  he  mur- 
mured ;  and  then  I  saw  that  his  stature  was  kingly, 
like  that  of  the  sons  of  Anak,  and  his  manner  a  strange 
blend  of  majesty  and  humility. 

'  Pardon  me,'  I  went  on,  in  my  scrupulously  worst 
German,  '  may  I  ask  you  a  question  ?' 

He  made  a  curious  movement  of  acquiescence,  com- 
pounded of  a  shrug  and  a  slight  uplifting  of  his  palms. 

c  Are  you  in  need  of  work  ?' 

'  And  why  do  you  wish  to  know  ?'  he  replied,  answer- 
ing, as  I  had  already  found  was  the  Jewish  way,  one 
question  by  another. 

' 1  thought  I  could  find  you  some,'  I  said. 

'  Have  you  scrolls  of  the  Law  for  me  to  write  ?'  he 
replied  incredulously.  '  You  are  not  even  a  Jew.' 

'  Still,  there  may  be  something,'  I  replied.  '  Let  us 
walk  along.' 

I  felt  that  the  beadle's  eye  was  at  last  drawn  to  us 
both,  and  I  hurried  my  model  down  a  side-street.  I 
noticed  he  hobbled  as  if  footsore.  He  did  not  under- 
stand what  I  wanted,  but  he  understood  a  pound  a 


8  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

week,  for  he  was  starving,  and  wrhen  I  said  he  must 
leave  Brighton  for  London,  he  replied,  awe-struck  :  '  It 
is  the  finger  of  God.'  For  in  London  were  his  wife 
and  children. 

His  name  was  Israel  Quarriar,  his  country  Russia. 

The  picture  was  begun  on  Monday  morning.  Israel 
Quarriar's  presence  dignified  the  studio.  It  was 
thrilling  and  stimulating  to  see  his  noble  figure  and 
tragic  face,  the  head  drooped  humbly,  the  beard  like 
a  prophet's. 

6  It  is  the  finger  of  God,'  I,  too,  murmured,  and  fell 
to  work,  exalted. 

I  worked,  for  the  most  part,  in  rapt  silence — perhaps 
the  model's  silence  was  contagious — but  gradually 
through  the  days  I  grew  to  communion  with  his  shy 
soul,  and  piecemeal  I  learnt  his  sufferings.  I  give  his 
story,  so  far  as  I  can,  in  his  own  words,  which  I  often 
paused  to  take  down,  when  they  were  characteristic. 


CHAPTER  II 

THE  MODEL'S  STORY 

* 

I  CAME  here  because  Russia  had  grown  intolerable  to 
me.  All  my  life,  and  during  the  lives  of  my  parents, 
we  Quarriars  had  been  innkeepers,  and  thereby  earned 
our  bread.  But  Russia  took  away  our  livelihood  for 
herself,  and  created  a  monopoly.  Thus  we  were  left 
destitute.  So  what  could  I  do  with  a  large  family  ? 
Of  London  and  America  I  had  long  heard  as  places 
where  they  have  compassion  on  foreigners.  They  are 


THE  MODEL'S  STORY  9 

not  countries  like  Russia,  where  Truth  exists  not. 
Secondly,  my  children  also  worried  me  greatly.  They 
are  females,  all  the  five,  and  a  female  in  Russia,  how- 
ever beautiful,  good  and  clever  she  be,  if  she  have  no 
dowry,  has  to  accept  any  offer  of  marriage,  however 
uncongenial  the  man  may  be.  These  things  conspired 
to  drive  me  from  Russia.  So  I  turned  everything  into 
money,  and  realized  three  hundred  and  fifty  roubles. 
People  had  told  me  that  the  whole  journey  to  London 
should  cost  us  two  hundred  roubles,  so  I  concluded  I 
should  have  one  hundred  and  fifty  roubles  with  which 
to  begin  life  in  the  new  country.  It  was  very  bitter  to 
me  to  leave  my  Fatherland,  but  as  the  moujik  says  : 
4  Necessity  brings  everything.'  So  we  parted  from  our 
friends  with  many  tears  :  little  had  we  thought  we 
should  be  so  broken  up  in  our  old  age.  But  what  else 
could  I  do  in  such  a  wretched  country  ?  As  the  moujik 
says  :  '  If  the  goat  doesn't  want  to  go  to  market  it  is 
compelled  to  go.'  So  I  started  for  London.  We 
travelled  to  Isota  on  the  Austrian  frontier.  As  we 
sat  at  the  railway-station  there,  wondering  how  we 
were  going  to  smuggle  ourselves  across  the  frontier,  in 
came  a  benevolent-looking  Jew  with  a  long  venerable 
beard,  two  very  long  ear-locks,  and  a  girdle  round  his 
waist,  washed  his  hands  ostentatiously  at  the  station 
tap,  prayed  aloud  the  Asher  Yotzer  with  great  fervour, 
and  on  finishing  his  prayer  looked  everyone  expectantly 
in  the  eyes,  and  all  responded  '  Amen.'  Then  he  drew 
up  his  coat-sleeve  with  great  deliberation,  extended 
his  hand,  gave  me  an  effusive  '  Shalom  Aleichem,'  and 
asked  me  how  it  went  with  me.  Soon  he  began  to 
talk  about  the  frontier.  Said  he  :  'As  you  see  me,  an 
Ish  kosher  (a  ritually  correct  man),  I  will  do  you  a 


io  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

kindness,  not  for  money,  but  for  the  sake  of  the 
Mitzvah  (good  deed).'  I  began  to  smell  a  rat,  and 
thought  to  myself,  How  comes  it  that  you  know  I 
want  the  frontier  ?  Your  kindness  is  suspicious,  for, 
as  the  moujik  says  ;  c  The  devil  has  guests.'  But  if  we 
need  the  thief,  we  cut  him  down  even  from  the  gallows. 
Such  a  necessary  rascal  proved  Elzas  Kazelia.  I 
asked  him  how  much  he  wanted  to  smuggle  me  across. 
He  answered  thus  :  '  I  see  that  you  are  a  clever  respec- 
table man,  so  look  upon  my  beard  and  ear-locks,  and 
you  will  understand  that  you  will  receive  fair  treat- 
ment from  me.  I  want  to  earn  a  Mitzvah  (good  deed) 
and  a  little  money  thereby.' 

Then  he  cautioned  me  not  to  leave  the  station  and 
go  out  into  the  street,  because  in  the  street  were  to  be 
found  Jews  without  beards,  who  would  inform  on  me 
and  give  me  up  to  the  police.  '  The  world  does  not 
contain  a  sea  of  Kazelias,'  said  he.  (Would  that  it 
did  not  contain  even  that  one  !) 

Then  he  continued  :  '  Shake  out  your  money  on  the 
table,  and  we  will  see  how  much  you  have,  and  I  will 
change  it  for  you.' 

'  Oh,'  said  I,  '  I  want  first  to  find  out  the  rate  of 
exchange.' 

When  Kazelia  heard  this,  he  gave  a  great  spring 
and  shrieked  '  Hoi,  hoi  !  On  account  of  Jews  like  you; 
the  Messhiach  (Messiah)  can't  come,  and  the  Redemp- 
tion of  Israel  is  delayed.  If  you  go  out  into  the  street, 
you  will  find  a  Jew  without  a  beard, -who  wi^jcharge 
youjmore,  and  even  take  all  your  money  away.  I  swear 
to  you,  as  I  should  wish  to  see  Messhiach  Ben  David, 
that  I  want  to  earn  no  money.  I  only  desire  your 
good,  and  so  to  lay  up  a  little  Mitzvah  in  heaven.' 


THE  MODEL1  S  STORY  11 

Thereupon  I  changed  my  money  with  him.  After- 
wards I  found  that  he  had  swindled  me  to  the  extent 
of  fifteen  roubles.  Elzas  Kazelia  is  like  to  the  Russian 
forest  robber,  who  waylays  even  the  peasant. 

We  began  to  talk  further  about  the  frontier.  He 
wanted  eighty  roubles,  and  swore  by  his  kosher  Ytd- 
dishkeit  (ritually  pure  Judaism)  that  the  affair  would 
cost  him  seventy-five. 

Thereupon  I  became  sorely  troubled,  because  I  had 
understood  it  would  only  cost  us  twenty  roubles  for  all 
of  us,  and  so  I  told  him.  Said  he  ;  '  If  you  seek  others 
with  short  beards,  they  will  take  twice  as  much  from 
you.'  But  I  went  out  into  the  street  to  seek  a  second 
murderer.  The  second  promised  to  do  it  cheaper, 
said  that  Kazelia  was  a  robber,  and  promised  to  meet 
me  at  the  railway  station. 

Immediately  I  left,  Elzas  Kazelia,  the  kosher  Jew, 
went  to  the  police,  and  informed  them  that  I  and  my 
family  were  running  away  from  Russia,  and  were  going 
to  London  ;  and  we  were  at  once  arrested,  and  thrown 
bag  and  baggage  into  a  filthy  cell,  lighted  only  by  an 
iron  grating  in  the  door.  No  food  or  drink  was  allowed 
us,  as  though  we  were  the  greatest  criminals.  Such 
is  Russian  humanity,  to  starve  innocent  people.  The 
tUttle  provender  we  had  in  a  bag  scarcely  kept  us  from 
.fainting  with  hunger.  On  the  second  day  Kazelia 
•sent  two  Jews  with  beards.  Suddenly  I  heard  the 
door  unlock,  and  they  appeared  saying  :  '  We  have 
icome  to  do  you  a  favour,  but  not  for  nothing.  If  your 
-life  and  the  lives  of  your  family  are  dear  to  you,  we 
advise  you  to  give  the  police  seventy  roubles,  and  we 
want  ten  roubles  for  our  kindness,  and  you  must  employ 
Kazelia  to  take  you  over  the  frontier  for  eighty  roubles, 


12  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

otherwise  the  police  will  not  be  bribed.     If  you  refuse, 
you  are  lost.' 

Well,  how  could  I  answer  ?  How  could  one  give 
away  the  last  kopeck  and  arrive  penniless  in  a  strange 
land  ?  Every  rouble  taken  from  us  was  like  a  piece  of 
our  life.  So  my  people  and  I  began  to  weep  and  to 
beg  for  pity.  '  Have  compassion,'  we  cried.  Answered 
they  :  '  In  a  frontier  town  compassion  dwells  not. 
Give  money.  That  will  bring  compassion.'  And  they 
slammed  the  door,  and  we  were  locked  in  once  more. 
Tears  and  cries  helped  nothing.  My  children  wept 
agonizedly.  Oh,  truth,  truth  !  Russia,  Russia  !  How 
scurvily  you  handle  the  guiltless  !  For  an  enlightened 
land  to  be  thus  ! 

4  Father,  father,'  the  children  said,  '  give  away 
everything  so  that  we  die  not  in  this  cell  of  fear  and 
hunger.' 

But  even  had  I  wished,  I  could  do  nothing  from 
behind  barred  doors.  Our  shouting  was  useless.  At 
last  I  attracted  a  warder  who  was  watching  in  the 
corridor.  *  Bring  me  a  Jew,'  I  cried  ;  '  I  wish  to  tell 
him  of  our  plight.'  And  he  answered  :  '  Hold  your 
peace  if  you  don't  want  your  teeth  knocked  out. 
Recognise  that  you  are  a  prisoner.  You  know  well 
what  is  required  of  you.' 

Yes,  I  thought,  my  money  or  my  life. 
.^Gif.the  third  day  our  sufferings  became  almost  in- 
supportable, and  the  Russian  cold  seized  on  our  bodies, 
and  our  strength  began  to  fail.  We  looked  upon  the 
cell  as  our  tomb,  and  on  Kazelia  as  the  Angel  of  Death. 
Here,  it  seemed,  we  were  to  die  of  hunger.  We  lost 
hope  of  seeing  the  sun.  For  well  we  know  Russia. 
Who  seeks  Truth  finds  Death  more  easily.  As  the 


THE  MODEL'S  STORY  13 

Russian  proverb  says,  '  If  you  want  to  know  Truth, 
you  will  know  Death.' 

At  length  the  warder  seemed  to  take  pity  on  our  cries, 
and  brought  again  the  two  Jews.  '  For  the  last  time 
we  tell  you.  Give  us  money,  and  we  will  do  you  a 
kindness.  We  have  been  seized  with  compassion  for 
your  family.' 

So  I  said  no  more,  but  gave  them  all  they  asked,  and 
Elzas  Kazelia  came  and  said  to  me  rebukingly  :  '  It  is 
a  characteristic  of  the  Jew  never  to  part  with  his  money 
unless  chastised.'  I  said  to  Elzas  Kazelia :  '  I  thought 
you  were  an  honourable,  pious  Jew.  How  could  you 
treat  a  poor  family  so  ?' 

He  answered  me  :  '  An  honourable,  pious  Jew  must 
also  make  a  little  money.' 

Thereupon  he  conducted  us  from  the  prison,  and  sent 
for  a  conveyance.  No  sooner  had  we  seated  ourselves 
than  he  demanded  six  roubles.  Well,  what  could  I  do? 
I  had  fallen  among  thieves,  and  must  part  with  my 
money.  We  drove  to  a  small  room,  and  remained  there 
two  hours,  for  which  we  had  to  pay  three  roubles,  as  the 
preparations  for  our  crossing  were  apparently  incom- 
plete. When  we  finally  got  to  the  frontier — in  this 
case  a  shallow  river — they  warned  us  not  even  to 
sneeze,  for  if  the  soldiers  heard  we  should  be  shot  with- 
out more  ado.  I  had  to  strip  in  order  to  wade  through 
the  water,  and  several  men  carried  over  my  faiml} . 
My  two  bundles,  with  all  my  belongings,  consisting  of 
clothes  and  household  treasures,  remained,  however, 
on  the  Russian  side.  Suddenly  a  wild  disorder  arose. 
4  The  soldiers  !  The  soldiers  !  Hide!  Hide!  In  the 
bushes  !  In  the  bushes  !' 

When  all  was  still  again — though  no  soldiers  became 


14  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

visible — the  men  went  back  for  the  baggage,  but 
brought  back  only  one  bundle.  The  other,  worth  over 
a  hundred  roubles,  had  disappeared.  Wailing  helped 
nothing.  Kazelia  said  :  '  Hold  your  peace.  Here,  too, 
dangers  lurk.' 

I  understood  the  game,  but  felt  completely  helpless 
in  his  hands.  He  drove  us  to  his  house,  and  our  re- 
maining bundle  was  deposited  there.  Later,  when  I 
walked  into  the  town,  I  went  to  the  Rabbi  and  com- 
plained. Said  he :  '  What  can  I  do  with  such  mur- 
derers ?  You  must  reconcile  yourself  to  the  loss.' 

I  went  back  to  my  family  at  Kazelia's  house,  and  he 
cautioned  me  against  going  into  the  street.  On  my 
way  I  had  met  a  man  who  said  he  would  charge  twenty- 
eight  roubles  each  for  our  journey  to  London.  So 
Kazelia  was  evidently  afraid  I  might  yet  fall  into 
honest er  hands. 

Then  we  began  to  talk  with  him  of  London,  for  it  is 
better  to  deal  with  the  devil  you  know  than  the  devil 
you  don't  know.  Said  he  :  'It  will  cost  you  thirty- 
three  roubles  each.'  I  said  :  '  I  have  had  an  offer  of 
twenty-eight  roubles,  but  you  I  will  give  thirty.' 
'  Hoi,  hoi  /'  shrieked  he.  '  On  a  Jew  a  lesson  is  lost. 
It  is  just  as  at  the  frontier :  you  wouldn't  give  eighty 
roubles,  and  it  cost  you  double.  You  want  the  same 
again.  One  daren't  do  a  Jew  a  favour.' 

So  I  held  my  peace,  and  accepted  his  terms.  But  I 
saw  I  should  be  twenty-five  roubles  short  of  what  was 
required  to  finish  the  journey.  Said  Kazelia  :  c  I  can 
do  you  a  favour  :  I  can  borrow  twenty-five  roubles  on 
your  luggage  at  the  railway,  and  when  you  get  to 
London  you  can  repay.'  And  he  took  the  bundle^  and 
conveyed  it  to  the  railway.  What  he  did  there  I  know 


THE  MODEL'S  STORY  15 

not.  He  came  back,  and  told  me  he  had  done  me  a 
turn.  (This  time  it  seemed  a  good  one.)  He  then  took 
envelopes,  and  placed  in  each  the  amount  I  was  to  pay 
at  each  stage  of  the  journey.  So  at  last  we  took  train 
and  rode  off.  And  at  each  place  I  paid  the  dues  from 
its  particular  envelope.  The  children  were  offered  food 
by  our  fellow-passengers,  though  they  could  only  take 
it  when  it  was  kosher,  and  this  enabled  us  to  keep  our 
pride.  There  was  one  kind  Jewess  from  Lemberg  with 
a  heart  of  gold  and  delicious  rings  of  sausages. 

When  we  arrived  at  Leipsic  they  told  me  the  amount 
was  twelve  marks  short.  So  we  missed  our  train,  not 
knowing  what  to  do,  as  I  had  now  no  money  whatever 
but  what  was  in  the  envelopes.  The  officials  ordered 
us  from  the  station.  So  we  went  out  and  walked  about 
Leipsic  ;  we  attracted  the  suspicion  of  the  police,  and 
they  wanted  to  arrest  us.  But  we  pleaded  our  inno- 
cence, and  they  let  us  go.  So  we  retired  into  a  narrow 
dark  street,  and  sat  down  by  a  blank  wall,  and  told 
each  other  not  to  murmur.  We  sat  together  through 
the  whole  rainy  night,  the  rain  mingling  with  our  tears. 

When  day  broke  I  thought  of  a  plan.  I  took  twelve 
marks  from  the  envelope  containing  the  ship's  money, 
and  ran  back  to  the  station,  and  took  tickets  to  Rotter- 
dam, and  so  got  to  the  end  of  our  overland  journey. 
When  we  got  to  the  ship,  they  led  us  all  into  a  shed 
like  cattle.  One  of  the  Kazelia  conspirators — for  his 
arm  reaches  over  Europe — called  us  into  his  office/ and 
said  :  '  How  much  money  have  you  ?'  I  shook  out  the 
money  from  the  envelopes  on  the  table.  Said  he  : 
'  The  amount  is  twelve  marks  short.'  He  had  had 
advices,  he  said,  from  Kazelia  that  I  would  bring  a 
certain  amount,  and  I  didn't  have  it. 


16  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

1  Here  you  can  stay  to-night.  To-morrow  you  go 
back.'  So  he  played  on  my  ignorance,  for  I  was  paying 
at  every  stage  in  excess  of  the  legal  fares.  But  I  knew 
not  what  powers  he  had.  Every  official  was  a  possible 
disaster.  We  hardly  lived  till  the  day. 

Then  I  began  to  beg  him  to  take  my  Tallis  and 
Tephillin  (praying-shawl  and  phylacteries)  for  the 
twelve  marks.  Said  he  :  '  I  have  no  use  for  them  ; 
you  must  go  back.'  With  difficulty  I  got  his  permission 
to  go  out  into  the  town,  and  I  took  my  Tallis  and 
Tephillin  t  and  went  into  a  Shool  (synagogue),  and  I 
begged  someone  to  buy  them.  But  a  good  man  came 
up,  and  would  not  permit  the  sale.  He  took  out 
twelve  marks  and  gave  them  to  me.  I  begged  him  to 
give  me  his  address  that  I  might  be  able  to  repay  him. 
Said  he  :  '  I  desire  neither  thanks  nor  money.'  Thus 
was  I  able  to  replace  the  amount  lacking. 

We  embarked  without  a  bit  of  bread  or  a  farthing 
in  money.  We  arrived  in  London  at  nine  o'clock  in 
the  morning,  penniless  and  without  luggage,  whereas  I 
had  calculated  to  have  at  least  one  hundred  and  fifty 
roubles  and  my  household  stuff.  I  had  a  friend's 
address,  and  we  all  went  to  look  for  him,  but  found 
that  he  had  left  London  for  America.  We  walked 
about  all  day  till  eight  o'clock  at  night.  The  children 
could  scarcely  drag  along  from  hunger  and  weariness. 
At  last  we  sat  down  on  the  steps  of  a  house  in  Wellclose 
Square.  I  looked  about,  and  saw  a  building  which  I 
took  to  be  a  Shool  (synagogue),  as  there  were  Hebrew 
posters  stuck  outside.  I  approached  it.  An  odd  Jew 
with  a  long  grey  beard  came  to  meet  me,  and  began 
to  speak  with  me.  I  understood  soon  what  sort  of  a 
person  he  was,  and  turned  away.  This  Meshummad 


THE  MODEL'S  STORY  17 

(converted  Jew)  persisted,  tempting  me  sorely  with 
offers  of  food  and  drink  for  the  family,  and  further  help. 
I  said :  *  I  want  nothing  of  you,  nor  do  I  desire  your 
acquaintance.' 

'  I  went  back  to  my  family.  The  children  sat  crying 
for  food.  They  attracted  the  attention  of  a  man, 
Baruch  Zezangski  (25,  Ship  Alley),  and  he  went  away, 
returning  with  bread  and  fish.  When  the  children 
saw  this,  they  rejoiced  exceedingly,  and  seized  the 
man's  hand  to  kiss  it.  Meanwhile  darkness  fell,  and 
there  was  nowhere  to  pass  the  night.  So  I  begged  the 
man  to  find  me  a  lodging  for  the  night.  He  led  us  to 
a  cellar  in  Ship  Alley.  It  was  pitch  black.  They  say 
there  is  a  hell.  This  may  or  may  not  be,  but  more  of 
a  hell  than  the  night  we  passed  in  this  cellar  one  does 
not  require.  Every  vile  thing  in  the  world  seemed  to 
have  taken  up  its  abode  therein.  We  sat  the  whole 
night  sweeping  the  vermin  from  us.  After  a  year  of 
horror — as  it  seemed — came  the  dawn.  In  the  morning 
entered  the  landlord,  and  demanded  a  shilling.  I  had 
not  a  farthing,  but  I  had  a  leather  bag  which  I  gave  him 
for  the  night's  lodging.  I  begged  him  to  let  me  a  room 
in  the  house.  So  he  let  me  a  small  back  room  upstairs, 
the  size  of  a  table,  at  three  and  sixpence  a  week.  He 
relied  on  our  collecting  his  rent  from  the  kind-hearted. 

We  entered  the  empty  room  with  joy,  and  sat  down 
on  the  floor.  We  remained  the  whole  day  without 
bread.  The  children  managed  to  get  a  crust  now  and 
again  from  other  lodgers,  but  all  day  long  they  cried 
for  food,  and  at  night  they  cried  because  they  had 
nothing  to  sleep  on.  I  asked  our  landlord  if  he  knew  of 
any  work  we  could  do.  He  said  he  would  see  what 
could  be  done.  Next  day  he  went  out,  and  returned 

2 


1 8  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

with  a  heap  of  linen  to  be  washed.  The  family  set  to 
work  at  once,  but  I  am  sure  my  wife  washed  the  things 
less  with  water  than  with  tears.  Oh,  Kazelia  !  We 
washed  the  whole  week,  the  landlord  each  day  bringing 
bread  and  washing.  At  the  end  of  the  week  he  said  : 
'  You  have  worked  out  your  rent,  and  have  nothing  to 
pay.'  I  should  think  not  indeed  ! 

My  eldest  daughter  was  fortunate  enough  to  get  a 
place  at  a  tailor's  for  four  shillings  a  week,  and  the 
others  sought  washing  and  scrubbing.  So  each  day 
we  had  bread,  and  at  the  end  of  the  week  rent.  Bread 
and  water  alone  formed  our  sustenance.  But  we  were 
very  grateful  all  the  same.  When  the  holidays  came 
on,  my  daughter  fell  out  of  work.  I  heard  a  word 
'  slack.'  I  inquired,  c  What  is  the  meaning  of  the  word 
"  slack  "  ?'  Then  my  daughter  told  me  that  it  means 
schlecht  (bad).  There  is  nothing  to  be  earned.  Now, 
what  should  I  do  ?  I  had  no  means  of  living.  The 
children  cried  for  bread  and  something  to  sleep  on. 
Still  we  lived  somehow  till  Rosh  Hashanah  (New  Year), 
hoping  it  would  indeed  be  a  New  Year. 

It  was  Erev  Yomtov  (the  day  before  the  holiday),  and 
no  washing  was  to  be  had.  We  struggled  as  before 
death.  The  landlord  of  the  house  came  in.  He  said 
to  me  :  '  Aren't  you  ashamed  ?  Can't  you  see  your 
children  have  scarcely  strength  to  live  ?  Why  have 
you  not  compassion  on  your  little  ones  ?  Go  to  the 
Charity  Board.  There  you  will  receive  help.'  Believe 
me,  I  would  rather  have  died.  But  the  little  ones  were 
starving,  and  their  cries  wrung  me.  So  I  went  to  a 
Charity  Board.  I  said,  weeping  :  '  My  children  are 
perishing  for  a  morsel  of  bread.  I  can  no  longer  look 
upon  their  sufferings.'  And  the  Board  answered  : 


THE  MODEL'S  STORY  19 

*  After  Yomtov  we  will  send  you  back  to  Russia.'  '  But 
meanwhile,'  I  answered,  '  the  children  want  food.' 
Whereupon  one  of  the  Board  struck  a  bell,  and  in  came 
a  stalwart  Angel  of  Death,  who  seized  me  by  the  arm 
so  that  it  ached  ail  day,  and  thrust  me  through  the 
door.  I  went  out,  my  eyes  blinded  with  tears,  so 
that  I  could  not  see  where  I  went.  It  was  long  before 
I  found  my  way  back  to  Ship  Alley.  My  wife  and 
daughters  already  thought  I  had  drowned  myself  for 
trouble.  Such  was  our  plight  the  Eve  of  the  Day  of 
Atonement,  and  not  a  morsel  of  bread  to  '  take  in  ' 
the  fast  with  !  But  just  at  the  worst  a  woman  from 
next  door  came  in,  and  engaged  one  of  my  daughters 
to  look  after  a  little  child  during  the  fast  (while  she 
was  in  the  synagogue)  at  a  wage  of  tenpence,  paid  in 
advance.  With  joy  we  expended  it  all  on  bread,  and 
then  we  prayed  that  the  Day  of  Atonement  should 
endure  long,  so  that  we  could  fast  long,  and  have  no 
need  to  buy  food  ;  for  as  the  moujik  says,  '  If  one  had 
no  mouth,  one  could  wear  a  golden  coat.' 

I  went  to  the  Jews'  Free  School,  which  was  turned 
into  a  synagogue,  and  passed  the  whole  day  in  tearful 
supplication.  When  I  came  home  at  night  my  wife 
sat  and  wept.  I  asked  her  why  she  wept.  She 
answered  :  '  Why  have  you  led  me  to  such  a  land,  where 
even  prayer  costs  money — at  least,  for  women  ?  The 
whole  day  I  went  from  one  Shool  to  another,  but  they 
would  not  let  me  in.  At  last  I  went  to  the  Shool  of  the 
"  Sons  of  the  Soul,"  where  pray  the  pious  Jews,  with 
beards  and  ear-locks,  and  even  there  I  was  not  allowed 
in.  The  heathen  policeman  begged  for  me,  and  said  to 
them  :  "  Shame  on  you  not  to  let  the  poor  woman  in." 
The  Gabbai  (treasurer)  answered  :  "  If  one  hasn't  money, 

2 — 2 


20  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

one  sits  at  home."  And  my  wife  said  to  him,  weeping  : 
fMy  tears  be  on  your  head,'  and  went  home,  and 
remained  home  the  whole  day  weeping.  With  a 
woman  Yom  Kippur  is  a  wonder-working  day.  She 
thought  that  her  prayers  might  be  heard,  that  God 
would  consider  her  plight  if  she  wept  out  her  heart  to 
Him  in  the  Shool.  But  she  was  frustrated,  and  this 
was  perhaps  the  greatest  blow  of  all  to  her.  Moreover, 
she  was  oppressed  by  her  own  brethren,  and  this  was 
indeed  bitter.  If  it  had  been  the  Gentile,  she  would 
have  consoled  herself  with  the  thought,  '  We  are  in 
exile.'  When  the  fast  was  over,  we  had  nothing  but  a 
little  bread  left  to  break  our  fast  on,  or  to  prepare  for 
the  next  day's  fast.  Nevertheless  we  sorrowfully  slept. 
But  the  wretched  day  came  again,  and  the  elder  chil- 
dren went  out  into  the  street  to  seek  Parnosoh  (employ- 
ment), and  found  scrubbing,  that  brought  in  nine- 
pence.  We  bought  bread,  and  continued  to  live 
further.  Likewise  we  obtained  three  shillngs'  worth 
of  washing  to  do,  and  were  as  rich  as  Rothschild. 
When  Succoth  (Tabernacles)  came,  again  no  money,  no 
bread,  and  I  went  about  the  streets  the  whole  day  to 
seek  for  work.  When  I  was  asked  what  handicrafts- 
man I  was,  of  course  I  had  to  say  I  had  no  trade,  for, 
foolishly  enough,  among  the  Jews  in  my  part  of  Russia 
a  trade  is  held  in  contempt,  and  when  they  wish  to 
hold  one  up  to  scorn,  they  say  to  him  :  '  Anybody  can 
see  you  are  a  descendant  of  a  handicraftsman.' 

I  could  write  Holy  Scrolls,  indeed,  and  keep  an  inn, 
but  what  availed  these  accomplishments  ?  As  I  found 
I  could  obtain  no  work,  I  went  into  the  Shool  of  the 
'  Sons  of  the  Soul.'  I  seated  myself  next  a  man,  and 
we  began  to  speak.  I  told  him  of  my  plight.  Said  he  ; 


THE  MODEL'S  STORY  21 

'  I  will  give  you  advice.  Call  on  our  Rabbi.  He  is  a 
very  fine  man.' 

I  did  so.  As  I  entered,  he  sat  in  company  with 
another  man,  holding  his  Lulov  and  Esrog  (palm  and 
citron).  '  What  do  you  want  ?'  I  couldn't  answer 
him,  my  heart  was  so  oppressed,  but  suddenly  my 
tears  gushed  forth.  It  seemed  to  me  help  was  at  hand. 
I  felt  assured  of  sympathy,  if  of  nothing  else.  I  told 
him  we  were  perishing  for  want  of  bread,  and  asked  him 
to  give  me  advice.  He  answered  nothing.  He  turned 
to  the  man,  and  spoke  concerning  the  Tabernacle  and 
the  Citron.  He  took  no  further  notice  of  me,  but  left 
me  standing. 

So  I  understood  he  was  no  better  than  Elzas  Kazelia. 
And  this  is  a  Rabbi !  As  I  saw  I  might  as  well  have 
talked  to  the  wall,  I  left  the  room  without  a  word  from 
him.  As  the  moujik  would  say  :  '  Sad  and  bitter  is 
the  poor  man's  lot.  It  is  better  to  lie  in  the  dark  tomb 
and  not  to  see  the  sunlit  world  than  to  be  a  poor  man 
and  be  compelled  to  beg  for  money.' 

I  came  home,  where  my  family  was  waiting  patiently 
for  my  return  with  bread.  I  said  :  '  Good  Yomtov? 
weeping,  for  they  looked  scarcely  alive,  having  been 
without  a  morsel  of  food  that  day. 

So  we  tried  to  sleep,  but  hunger  would  not  permit 
it,  but  demanded  his  due.  '  Hunger,  you  old  fool,  why 
don't  you  let  us  sleep  ?'  But  he  refused  to  be  talked 
over.  So  we  passed  the  night.  When  day  came  the 
.  little  children  began  to  cry  :  '  Father,  let  us  go.  We 
will  beg  bread  in  the  streets.  We  die  of  hunger. 
Don't  hold  us  back.' 

When  the  mother  heard  them  speak  of  begging  in  the 
streets,  she  swooned,  whereupon  arose  a  great  clamour 


22  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

among  the  children.  When  at  length  we  brought  her 
to,  she  reproached  us  bitterly  for  restoring  her  to  life. 
*  I  would  rather  have  died  than  hear  you  speak  of 
begging  in  the  streets — rather  see  my  children  die  of 
hunger  before  my  eyes.'  This  speech  of  the  mother 
caused  them  to  forget  their  hunger,  and  they  sat  and 
wept  together.  On  hearing  the  weeping,  a  man  from 
next  door,  Gershon  Katcol,  came  in  to  see  what  was 
the  matter.  He  looked  around,  and  his  heart  went  out 
to  us.  So  he  went  away,  and  returned  speedily  with 
bread  and  fish  and  tea  and  sugar,  and  went  away 
again,  returning  with  five  shillings.  He  said  :  *  This  I 
lend  you.'  Later  he  came  back  with  a  man,  Nathan 
Beck,  who  inquired  into  our  story,  and  took  away  the 
three  little  ones  to  stay  with  him.  Afterwards,  when 
I  called  to  see  them  in  his  house  in  St.  George's  Road, 
they  hid  themselves  from  me,  being  afraid  I  should 
want  them  to  return  to  endure  again  the  pangs  of 
hunger.  It  was  bitter  to  think  that  a  stranger  should 
have  the  care  of  my  children,  and  that  they  should  shun 
me  as  one  shuns  a  forest-robber. 

After  Yomtov  I  went  to  Grunbach,  the  shipping 
agent,  to  see  whether  my  luggage  had  arrived,  as  I  had 
understood  from  Kazelia  that  it  would  get  here  in  a 
month's  time.  I  showed  my  pawn-ticket,  and  inquired 
concerning  it.  Said  he  :  '  Your  luggage  won't  come 
to  London,  only  to  Rotterdam.  If  you  like,  I  will 
write  a  letter  to  inquire  if  it  is  at  Rotterdam,  and  how 
much  money  is  due  to  redeem  it.'  I  told  him  I  had 
borrowed  twenty-five  roubles  on  it.  Whereupon  he 
calculated  that  it  would  cost  me  £4  6s.,  including  freight 
to  redeem  it.  But  I  told  him  to  write  and  ask.  Some 
days  later  a  letter  came  from  Rotterdam  stating  the  cost 


THE  MODEL'S  STORY  23 

at  eighty-three  roubles  (£8  133.),  irrespective  of  freight 
dues.  When  I  heard  this,  I  was  astounded,  and  I 
immediately  wrote  to  Kazelia  :  '  Why  do  you  behave 
like  a  forest-robber,  giving  me  only  twenty-five  roubles 
where  you  got  eighty-three  ?'  Answered  he  :  '  Shame 
on  you  to  write  such  a  letter  !  Haven't  you  been  in 
my  house,  and  seen  what  an  honourable  Jew  I  am  ? 
Shame  on  you  !  To  such  men  as  you  one  can't  do  a 
favour.  Do  you  think  there  are  a  sea  of  Kazelias  in 
the  world  ?  You  are  all  thick-headed.  You  can't 
read  a  letter.  I  only  took  fifty-four  roubles  on  the 
luggage  ;  I  had  to  recoup  myself  because  I  lost  money 
through  sending  you  to  London.  I  calculated  my  loss, 
and  only  took  what  was  due  to  me.'  I  showed  the 
letter  to  Grunbach,  and  he  wrote  again  to  Rotterdam, 
and  they  answered  that  they  knew  nothing  of  a  Kazelia. 
I  must  pay  the  £8  133.  if  I  wanted  my  bundle.  Well, 
what  was  to  be  done  ?  The  weather  grew  colder. 
Hunger  we  had  become  inured  to.  But  how  could  we 
pass  the  winter  nights  on  the  bare  boards  ?  I  wrote 
again  to  Kazelia,  but  received  no  answer  whatever. 
Day  and  night  I  went  about  asking  advice  concerning 
the  luggage.  Nobody  could  help  me. 

And  as  I  stood  thus  in  the  middle  of  the  sea,  word 
came  to  me  of  a  Landsmann  (countryman)  I  had  once 
helped  to  escape  from  the  Russian  army,  in  the  days 
when  I  was  happy  and  had  still  my  inn.  They  said  he 
had  a  great  business  in  jewellery  on  a  great  highroad 
in  front  of  the  sea  in  a  great  town  called  Brighton. 
So  I  started  off  at  once  to  talk  to  him — two  days' 
journey,  they  said — for  I  knew  he  would  help  ;  and  if 
not  he,  who  ?  I  would  come  to  him  as  his  Sabbath 
guest ;  he  would  surely  fall  upon  my  neck.  The  first 


24  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

night  I  slept  in  a  barn  with  another  tramp,  who  pointed 
me  the  way  ;  but  because  I  stopped  to  earn  sixpence  by 
chopping  wood,  lo  !  when  Sabbath  came  I  was  still 
twelve  miles  away,  and  durst  not  profane  the  Sabbath 
by  walking.  So  I  lingered  that  Friday  night  in  a 
village,  thanking  God  I  had  at  least  the  money  for  a 
bed,  though  it  was  sinful  even  to  touch  my  money. 
And  all  next  day,  I  know  not  why,  the  street-boys 
called  me  a  Goy  (heathen)  and  a  fox — '  Goy-Fox,  Goy- 
Fox  !' — and  they  let  off  fireworks  in  my  face.  So 
I  had  to  wander  in  the  woods  around,  keeping  within 
the  Sabbath  radius,  and  when  the  three  stars  appeared 
in  the  sky  I  started  for  Brighton.  But  so  footsore  was 
I,  I  came  there  only  at  midnight,  and  could  not  search. 
And  I  sat  down  on  a  bench  ;  it  was  very  cold,  but  I  was 
so  tired.  But  the  policeman  came  and  drove  me  away 
—he  was  God's  messenger,  for  I  should  perchance  have 
died — and  a  drunken  female  with  a  painted  face  told 
him  to  let  me  be,  and  gave  me  a  shilling.  How  could 
I  refuse  ?  I  slept  again  in  a  bed.  And  on  the  Sunday 
morning  I  started  out,  and  walked  all  down  in  front  of 
the  sea  ;  but  my  heart  grew  sick,  for  I  saw  the  shops 
were  shut.  At  last  I  saw  a  jewellery  shop  and  my 
Landsmann's  name  over  it.  It  sparkled  with  gold  and 
diamonds,  and  little  bills  were  spread  over  it — *  Great 
sale  !  Great  sale  !'  Then  I  went  joyfully  to  the  door, 
but  lo  !  it  was  bolted.  So  I  knocked  and  knocked, 
and  at  last  a  woman  came  from  above,  and  told  me 
he  lived  in  that  road  in  Hove,  where  I  found  indeed 
my  redeemer,  but  not  my  Landsmann.  It  was  a  great 
house,  with  steps  up  and  steps  down.  I  went  down 
to  a  great  door,  and  there  came  out  a  beautiful 
heathen^  female  with'  a  shining  white  cap  on  her 


THE  PICTURE  EVOLVES  25 

head  and  a  shining  white  apron,  and  she  drove  me 
away. 

'  Goy-Fox  was  yesterday,'  she  shouted  with  wrath 
and  slammed  the  door  on  my  heart ;  and  I  sat  down 
on  the  pavement  without,  and  I  became  a  pillar  of 
salt,  all  frozen  tears.  But  when  I  looked  up,  I  saw 
the  Angel  of  the  Lord. 


CHAPTER  III 

THE   PICTURE  EVOLVES 

SUCH  was  my  model's  simple  narrative,  the  homely 
realism  of  which  appealed  to  me  on  my  most  imagina- 
tive side,  for  through  all  its  sordid  details  stood  revealed 
to  me  the  tragedy  of  the  Wandering  Jew.  Was  it 
Heine  or  another  who  said  '  The  people  of  Christ  is 
the  Christ  of  peoples '  ?  At  any  rate,  such  was  the 
idea  that  began  to  take  possession  of  me  as  I  painted 
away  at  the  sorrow-haunted  face  of  my  much-tried 
model — to  paint,  not  the  Christ  that  I  had  started 
out  to  paint,  but  the  Christ  incarnated  in  a  race, 
suffering — and  who  knew  that  He  did  not  suffer  over 
again  ? — in  its  Passion.  Yes,  Israel  Quarriar  could  still 
be  my  model,  but  after  another  conception  altogether. 
It  was  an  idea  that  called  for  no  change  in  what  I 
had  already  done.  For  I  had  worked  mainly  upon  the 
head,  and  now  that  I  purposed  to  clothe  the  figure  in 
its  native  gaberdine,  there  would  be  little  to  re-draw. 
And  so  I  fell  to  work  with  renewed  intensity,  feeling 
even  safer  now  that  I  was  painting  and  interpreting 


26  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

a  real  thing  than  when  I  was  trying  to  reconstruct 
retrospectively  the  sacred  figure  that  had  walked  in 
Galilee. 

And  no  sooner  had  I  fallen  to  work  on  this  new  con- 
ception than  I  found  everywhere  how  old  it  was.  It 
appeared  even  to  have  Scriptural  warrant,  for  from  a 
brief  report  of  a  historical  -  theological  lecture  by  a 
Protestant  German  Professor  I  gleaned  that  many  of 
the  passages  in  the  Prophets  which  had  been  interpreted 
as  pointing  to  a  coming  Messiah,  really  applied  to 
Israel,  the  people.  Israel  it  was  whom  Isaiah,  in  that 
famous  fifty-third  chapter,  had  described  as  '  despised 
and  rejected  of  men  :  a  man  of  sorrows.'  Israel  it  was 
who  bore  the  sins  of  the  world.  '  He  was  oppressed 
and  he  was  afflicted,  yet  he  opened  not  his  mouth  ; 
he  is  brought  as  a  lamb  to  the  slaughter.'  Yes,  Israel 
was  the  Man  of  Sorrows.  And  in  this  view  the  German 
Professor,  I  found,  was  only  re-echoing  Rabbinic 
opinion.  My  model  proved  a  mine  of  lore  upon  this 
as  upon  so  many  other  points.  Even  the  Jewish 
expectation  of  the  Messiah,  he  had  never  shared,  he 
said — that  the  Messhiach  would  come  riding  upon  a 
white  ass.  Israel  would  be  redeemed  by  itself,  though 
his  neighbours  would  have  called  the  sentiment  '  epi- 
curean.' 

1  Whoever  saves  me  is  my  Messhiach?  he  declared 
suddenly,  and  plucked  at  my  hand  to  kiss  it. 

'  Now,  you  shock  me?  I  said,  pushing  him  away. 

'  No,  no,'  he  said  ;  '  I  agree  with  the  word  of  the 
moujik  :  "  the  good  people  are  God."  ' 

'  Then  I  suppose  you  are  what  is  called  a  Zionist,' 
I  said. 

'  Yes,'  he  replied  ;  c  now  that  you  have  saved  me,  I 


THE  PICTURE  EVOLVES  27 

see  that  God  works  only  through  men.  As  for  the 
Messhiach  on  the  white  ass,  they  do  not  really  believe 
it,  but  they  won't  let  another  believe  otherwise.  For 
my  own  part,  when  I  say  the  prayer,  "  Blessed  be  Thou 
who  restorest  the  dead  to  life,"  I  always  mean  it  of 
you.9 

Such  Oriental  hyperbolic  gratitude  would  have  satis- 
fied the  greediest  benefactor,  and  was  infinitely  in 
excess  of  what  he  owed  me.  He  seemed  unconscious 
that  he  was  doing  work,  journeying  punctually  long 
miles  to  my  studio  in  any  and  every  weather.  It  is 
true  that  I  early  helped  him  to  redeem  his  household 
gods,  but  could  I  do  less  for  a  man  who  had  still  no 
bed  to  sleep  in  ? 

My  recovery  of  the  Rotterdam  bundle  served  to  unveil 
further  complications.  The  agents  at  the  East  End 
charged  him  three  shillings  and  sixpence  per  letter, 
and  conducted  the  business  with  a  fine  legal  delay. 
But  it  was  not  till  Kazelia  was  eulogized  by  one  of  these 
gentry  as  a  very  fine  man  that  both  the  model  and  I 
grew  suspicious  that  the  long  chain  of  roguery  reached 
even  unto  London,  and  that  the  confederates  on  this 
side  were  playing  for  time,  so  that  the  option  should 
expire,  and  the  railway  sell  the  unredeemed  luggage, 
which  they  would  doubtless  buy  in  cheap,  making 
another  profit. 

Ultimately  Quarriar  told  me  his  second  daughter — 
for  the  eldest  was  blind  of  one  eye — was  prepared  to 
journey  alone  to  Rotterdam,  as  the  safest  way  of  re- 
deeming the  goods.  Admiring  her  pluck,  I  added  her 
fare  to  the  expenses. 

One  fine  morning  Israel  appeared,  transfigured  with 
happiness. 


28  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

'  When  does  man  rejoice  most  ?'  he  cried.  *  When 
he  loses  and  finds  again.' 

'  Ah,  then  you  have  got  your  bedding  at  last,'  I 
cried,  now  accustomed  to  his  methods  of  expression. 
{ I  hope  you  slept  well.' 

'  We  could  not  sleep  for  blessing  you,'  he  replied 
unexpectedly.  '  As  the  Psalmist  says,  "  All  my  bones 
praise  the  Lord !" 

Not  that  the  matter  had  gone  smoothly  even  now. 
The  Kazelia  gang  at  Rotterdam  denied  all  knowledge 
of  the  luggage,  sent  the  girl  to  the  railway,  where  the 
dues  had  now  mounted  to  £10  6s.  Again  the  cup  was 
dashed  from  her  lips,  for  I  had  only  given  her  £g.  But 
she  went  to  the  Rabbi,  and  offered  if  he  supplied  the 
balance  to  repledge  the  Sabbath  silver  candlesticks 
that  were  the  one  family  heirloom  in  the  bundle,  and 
therewith  repay  him  instantly.  While  she  was  pleading 
with  him,  in  came  a  noble  Jew,  paid  the  balance, 
lodged  her  and  fed  her,  and  saw  her  safely  on  board 
with  the  long-lost  treasures. 


CHAPTER  IV 

I   BECOME   A   SORTER 

As  the  weeks  went  by,  my  satisfaction  with  the  progress 
I  was  making  was  largely  tempered  by  the  knowledge 
that  after  the  completion  of  my  picture  my  model 
would  be  thrown  again  on  the  pavement,  and  several 
times  I  fancied  I  detected  him  gazing  at  it  sadly  as  if 
watching  its  advancing  stages  with  a  sort  of  hopeless 


/  BECOME  A  SORTER  29 

fear.  My  anxiety  about  him  and  his  family  grew  from 
day  to  day,  but  I  could  not  see  any  possible  way  of 
helping  him.  He  was  touchingly  faithful,  anxious  to 
please,  and  uncomplaining  either  of  cold  or  hunger. 
Once  I  gave  him  a  few  shillings  to  purchase  a  second- 
hand pair  of  top-boots,  which  were  necessary  for  the 
picture,  and  these  he  was  able  to  procure  in  the  Ghetto 
Sunday  market  for  a  minute  sum,  and  he  conscien- 
tiously returned  me  the  balance — about  two-thirds. 

I  happened  to  have  sold  an  English  landscape  to  Sir 
Asher  Aaronsberg,  the  famous  philanthropist  and 
picture-buyer  of  Middleton,  then  up  in  town  in  connec- 
tion with  his  Parliamentary  duties,  and  knowing  how 
indefatigably  he  was  in  touch  with  the  London  Jewish 
charities,  I  inquired  whether  some  committee  could  not 
do  anything  to  assist  Quarriar.  Sir  Asher  was  not  very 
encouraging.  The  man  knew  no  trade.  However,  if 
he  would  make  application  on  the  form  enclosed  and 
answer  the  questions,  he  would  see  what  could  be  done. 
I  saw  that  the  details  were  duly  filled  in — the  ages  and 
sex  of  his  five  children,  etc. 

But  the  committee  came  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
only  thing  they  could  do  was  to  repatriate  the  man. 
'  Return  to  Russia  !'  cried  Israel  in  horror. 

Occasionally  I  inquired  if  any  plan  for  the  future 
had  occurred  to  him.  But  he  never  raised  the  subject 
of  his  difficulties  of  his  own  accord,  and  his  very  silence, 
born,  as  it  seemed  to  me,  of  the  maj  estic  dignity  of  the 
man,  was  infinitely  pathetic.  Now  and  again  came  a 
fitful  gleam  of  light.  His  second  daughter  would  be 
given  a  week's  work  for  a  few  shillings  by  his  landlord, 
a  working  master-tailor  in  a  small  way,  from  whom  he 
now  rented  two  tiny  rooms  on  the  top  floor.  But  that 


30  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

was  only  when  there  was  an  extra  spasm  of  activity. 
His  half-blind  daughter  would  do  a  little  washing,  and 
the  landlord  would  allow  her  the  use  of  the  backyard. 

At  last  one  day  I  found  he  had  an  idea,  and  an  idea, 
moreover,  that  was  carefully  worked  out  in  all  its 
details.  The  scheme  was  certainly  a  novel  and  sur- 
prising one  to  me,  but  it  showed  how  the  art  of  forcing 
a  livelihood  amid  impossible  circumstances  had  been 
cultivated  among  these  people,  forced  for  centuries  to 
exist  under  impossible  conditions. 

Briefly  his  scheme  was  this.     In  the  innumerable 
tailors'  workshops  of  his  district  great  piles  of  cuttings 
of  every  kind  and  quality  of  cloth  accumulated,  and 
for  the  purchase  of  these  cuttings  a  certain  competition 
existed   among   a  class  of  people,   known   as   piece- 
sorters.     The  sale  of  these  cuttings  by  weight  and  for 
cash    brought    the    master-tailors    a    pleasant    little 
revenue,  which  was  the  more  prized  as  it  was  a  sort  of 
perquisite.     The  masters  were  able  to  command  pay- 
ment for  their  cuttings  in  advance,  and  the  sorter  would 
call  to  collect  them  week  by  week  as  they  accumulated, 
till   the    amount   he   had   advanced   was   exhausted. 
Quarriar  would  set  up  as  a  piece-sorter,  and  thus  be 
able  to  employ  his  daughters  too.     The  whole  family 
would  find  occupation  in  sorting  out  their  purchases, 
and  each  quality  and  size  would  be  readily  saleable 
as  raw  material,  to  be  woven  again  into  the  cheaper 
woollen  materials.     Through  the  recommendation  of 
his  countrymen,  there  were  several  tailors  who  had 
readily  agreed  to  give  him  the  preference.     His  own 
landlord  in  particular  had  promised  to  befriend  him, 
and  even  now  was  allowing  his  cuttings  to  accumulate 
at  some  inconvenience,  since  he  might  have  had  ready 


/  BECOME  A  SORTER  31 

money  for  them.  Moreover,  his  friends  had  introduced 
him  to  a  very  respectable  and  honest  sorter,  who 
would  take  him  into  partnership,  teach  him,  and  allow 
his  daughters  to  partake  in  the  sorting,  if  he  could  put 
down  twenty  pounds !  His  friends  would  jointly 
advance  him  eight  on  the  security  of  his  silver  candle- 
sticks, if  only  he  could  raise  the  other  twelve. 

This  promising  scheme  took  an  incubus  off  my  mind, 
and  I  hastened,  somewhat  revengefully,  to  acquaint 
the  professional  philanthropist,  who  had  been  so 
barren  of  ideas,  with  my  intention  to  set  up  Quarriar 
as  a  piece-sorter. 

4  Ah,'  Sir  Asher  replied,  unmoved.  '  Then  you  had 
better  employ  my  man  Conn  ;  he  does  a  good  deal  of 
this  sort  of  work  for  me.  He  will  find  Quarriar  a 
partner  and  professor.' 

'  But  Quarriar  has  already  found  a  partner.'  I 
explained  the  scheme. 

'  The  partner  will  cheat  him.  Twenty  pounds  is 
ridiculous.  Five  pounds  is  quite  enough.  Take  my 
advice,  and  let  it  all  go  through  Conn.  If  I  wanted  my 
portrait  painted,  you  wouldn't  advise  me  to  go  to 
an  amateur.  By  the  way,  here  are  the  five  pounds, 
but  please  don't  tell  Conn  I  gave  them.  I  don't  believe 
the  money  '11  do  any  good,  and  Conn  will  lose  his 
respect  for  me.' 

My  interest  in  piece-sorting — an  occupation  I  had 
never  even  heard  of  before — had  grown  abnormally,  and 
I  had  gone  into  the  figures  and  quantities — so  many 
hundredweights,  purchased  at  fifteen  shillings,  sorted 
into  lots,  and  sold  at  various  prices — with  as  thorough- 
going an  eagerness  as  if  my  own  livelihood  were  to 
depend  upon  it. 


32  .  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

I  confess  I  was  now  rather  bewildered  by  so  serious  a 
difference  of  estimate  as  to  the  cost  of  a  partnership, 
but  I  was  inclined  to  set  down  Sir  Asher's  scepticism 
to  that  pessimism  which  is  the  penalty  of  professional 
philanthropy. 

On  the  other  hand,  I  felt  that  whether  the  partnership 
was  to  cost  five  pounds  or  twenty,  Quarriar's  future 
would  be  safer  from  Kazelias  under  the  auspices  of  Sir 
Asher  and  his  Conn.  So  I  handed  the  latter  the  five 
pounds,  and  bade  him  find  Quarriar  a  guide,  philosopher, 
and  partner. 

With  the  advent  of  Conn,  all  my  troubles  began, 
and  the  picture  passed  into  its  third  and  last  stage. 

I  soon  elicited  that  Quarriar  and  his  friends  were 
rather  sorry  Conn  had  been  introduced  into  the  matter. 
He  was  alleged  to  favour  some  people  at  the  expense  of 
others,  and  to  be  not  at  all  popular  among  the  people 
amid  whom  he  worked.  And  altogether  it  was  abun- 
dantly clear  that  Quarriar  would  rather  have  gone  on 
with  the  scheme  in  his  own  way  without  official  inter- 
ference. 

Later,  Sir  Asher  wrote  to  me  direct  that  the  partner 
put  forward  by  the  Quarriar  faction  was  a  shady  cus- 
tomer ;  Conn  had  selected  his  own  man,  but  even  so 
there  was  little  hope  Quarriar's  future  would  be  thus 
provided  for. 

There  seemed,  moreover,  a  note  of  suspicion  of 
Quarriar  sounding  underneath,  but  I  found  comfort  in 
the  reflection  that  to  Sir  Asher  my  model  was  nothing 
more  than  the  usual  applicant  for  assistance,  whereas 
to  me  who  had  lived  for  months  in  daily  contact  with 
him  he  was  something  infinitely  more  human. 

Spring  was  now  nearing  ;  I  finished  my  picture  early 


I  BECOME  A  SORTER  33 

in  March — after  four  months'  strenuous  labour — 
shook  hands  with  my  model,  and  received  his  blessing. 
I  was  somewhat  put  out  at  learning  that  Conn  had  not 
yet  given  him  the  five  pounds  necessary  to  start  him, 
as  I  had  been  hoping  he  might  begin  his  new  calling 
immediately  the  sittings  ended.  I  gave  him  a  small 
present  to  help  tide  over  the  time  of  waiting. 

But  that  tragic  face  on  my  own  canvas  remained  to 
haunt  me,  to  ask  the  question  of  his  future,  and  few 
days  elapsed  ere  I  found  myself  starting  out  to  visit 
him  at  his  home.  He  lived  near  Ratcliffe  Highway,  a 
district  which  I  found  had  none  of  that  boisterous 
marine  romance  with  which  I  had  associated  it. 

The  house  was  a  narrow  building  of  at  least  the  six- 
teenth century,  with  the  number  marked  up  in  chalk 
on  the  rusty  little  door.  I  happened  to  have  stumbled 
on  the  Jewish  Passover.  Quarriar  was  called  down, 
evidently  astonished  and  unprepared  for  my  appear- 
ance at  his  humble  abode,  but  he  expressed  pleasure, 
and  led  me  up  the  narrow,  steep  stairway,  whose  ceiling 
almost  touched  my  head  as  I  climbed  up  after  him. 
On  the  first  floor  the  landlord,  in  festal  raiment,  inter- 
cepted us,  introduced  himself  in  English  (which  he 
spoke  with  pretentious  inaccuracy),  and,  barring  my 
further  ascent,  took  possession  of  me,  and  led  the  way 
to  his  best  parlour,  as  if  it  were  entirely  unbecoming 
for  his  tenant  to  receive  a  gentleman  in  his  attic. 

He  was  a  strapping  young  fellow,  full  of  acuteness 
and  vigour — a  marked  contrast  to  Quarriar's  droop- 
ing, dignified  figure  standing  silently  near  by,  and 
radiating  poverty  and  suffering  all  the  more  in  the 
little  old  panelled  room,  elegant  with  a  big  carved 
walnut  cabinet,  and  gay  with  chromos  and  stuffed 

3 


34  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

birds.  Effusively  the  master-tailor  painted  himself 
as  the  champion  of  the  poor  fellow,  and  protested 
against  this  outside  partnership  that  was  being  imposed 
on  him  by  the  notorious  Conn.  He  himself,  though 
he  could  scarcely  afford  it,  was  keeping  his  cuttings  for 
him,  in  spite  of  tempting  offers  from  other  quarters, 
even  of  a  shilling  a  sack.  But  of  course  he  didn't  see 
why  an  outsider  foisted  upon  him  by  a  philanthropic 
factotum  should  benefit  by  this  goodness  of  his.  He 
discoursed  to  me  in  moved  terms  of  the  sorrows  and 
privations  of  his  tenants  in  their  two  tiny  rooms  up- 
stairs. And  all  the  while  Quarriar  preserved  his  atti- 
tude of  drooping  dignity,  saying  no  syllable  except 
under  special  appeal. 

The  landlord  produced  a  goblet  of  rum  and  shrub 
for  the  benefit  of  the  high-born  visitor,  and  we  all 
clinked  glasses,  the  young  master-tailor  beaming  at  me 
unctuously  as  he  set  down  his  glass. 

4 1  love  company,'  he  cried,  with  no  apparent  con- 
sciousness of  impudent  familiarity. 

I  returned,  however,  to  my  central  interest  in  life — 
the  piece-sorting.  It  occurred  to  me  afterwards  that 
possibly  I  ought  not  to  have  insisted  on  such  a  secular 
subject  on  a  Jewish  holiday,  but,  after  all,  the  landlord 
had  broached  it,  and  both  men  now  entered  most 
cordially  into  the  discussion.  The  landlord  started  re- 
peating his  lament — what  a  pity  it  would  be  if  Quarriar 
were  really  forced  to  accept  Conn's  partner — when 
Quarriar  timidly  blurted  out  that  he  had  already  signed 
the  deed  of  partnership,  though  he  had  not  yet  received 
the  promised  capital  from  Conn,  nor  spoken  over  matters 
with  the  partner  provided.  The  landlord  seemed 
astonished  and  angry  at  learning  this,  pricking  up  his 


I  BECOME  A  SORTER  35 

ears  curiously  at  the  word  '  signed,'  and  giving  Quarriar 
a  look  of  horror. 

'  Signed !'  he  cried  in  Yiddish.  '  What  hast  thou 
signed  ?' 

At  this  point  the  landlord's  wife  joined  us  in  the 
parlour,  with  a  pretty  child  in  her  arms  and  another 
shy  one  clinging  to  her  skirts,  completing  the  picture 
of  felicity  and  prosperity,  and  throwing  into  greater 
shadow  the  attic  to  which  I  shortly  afterwards  climbed 
my  way  up  the  steep,  airless  stairs.  I  was  hardly 
prepared  for  the  depressing  spectacle  that  awaited  me 
at  their  summit.  It  was  not  so  much  the  shabby, 
fusty  rooms,  devoid  of  everything  save  a  couple  of 
mattresses,  a  rickety  wooden  table,  a  chair  or  two,  and 
a  heap  of  Passover  cakes,  as  the  unloveliness  of  the 
three  women  who  stood  there,  awkward  and  flushing 
before  their  important  visitor.  The  wife-and-mother 
was  dwarfed  and  black-wigged,  the  daughters  were 
squat,  with  tallow-coloured  round  faces,  vaguely 
suggestive  of  Caucasian  peasants,  while  the  sightless 
eye  of  the  elder  lent  a  final  touch  of  ugliness. 

How  little  my  academic  friends  know  me  who 
imagine  I  am  allured  by  the  ugly !  It  is  only  that 
sometimes  I  see  through  it  a  beauty  that  they  are 
blind  to.  But  here  I  confess  I  saw  nothing  but  the 
ghastly  misery  and  squalor,  and  I  was  oppressed 
almost  to  sickness  as  much  by  the  scene  as  by  the 
atmosphere. 

4  May  I  open  a  window  ?'  I  could  not  help  inquiring. 

The  genial  landlord,  who  had  followed  in  my  foot- 
steps, rushed  to  anticipate  me,  and  when  I  could 
breathe  more  freely,  I  found  something  of  the  tragedy 
that  had  been  swallowed  in  the  sordidness.  My  eye 

3—2 


36  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

fell  again  on  the  figure  of  my  host  standing  in  his 
drooping  majesty,  the  droop  being  now  necessary  to 
avoid  striking  the  ceiling  with  his  kingly  head. 

Surely  a  pretty  wife  and  graceful  daughters  would 
have  detracted  from  the  splendour  of  the  tragedy. 
Israel  stood  there,  surrounded  by  all  that  was  mean, 
yet  losing  nothing  of  his  regal  dignity — indeed  the 
Man  of  Sorrows. 

Ere  I  left  I  suddenly  remembered  to  ask  after  the 
three  younger  children.  They  were  still  with  their 
kind  benefactor,  the  father  told  me. 

'  I  suppose  you  will  resume  possession  of  them  when 
you  make  your  fortune  by  the  piece-sorting  ?'  I  said. 

'  God  grant  it,'  he  replied.  *  My  bowels  yearn  for 
that  day.' 

Against  my  intention  I  slipped  into  his  hand  the 
final  seven  pounds  I  was  prepared  to  pay.  '  If  your 
partnership  scheme  fails,  try  again  alone,'  I  said. 

His  blessings  pursued  me  down  the  steep  staircase. 
His  womankind  remained  shy  and  dumb. 

When  I  got  home  I  found  a  telegram  from  the 
Parsonage.  My  father  was  dangerously  ill.  I  left 
everything  and  hastened  to  help  nurse  him.  My 
picture  was  not  sent  in  to  any  Exhibition — I  could  not 
let  it  go  without  seeing  it  again,  without  a  last  touch 
or  two.  When,  some  months  later,  I  returned  to 
town,  my  first  thought — inspired  by  the  sight  of  my 
picture — was  how  Quarriar  was  faring.  I  left  the 
studio  and  telephoned  to  Sir  Asher  Aaronsberg  at 
the  London  office  of  his  great  Middle  ton  business. 

'  That !'  His  contempt  penetrated  even  through  the 
wires.  c  Smashed  up  long  ago.  Just  as  I  expected.' 


/  BECOME  A  SORTER  37 

And  the  sneer  of  the  professional  philanthropist 
vibrated  triumphantly.  I  was  much  upset,  but  ere  I 
could  recover  my  composure  Sir  Asher  was  cut  off. 
In  the  evening  I  received  a  note  saying  Quarriar  was 
a  rogue,  who  had  to  flee  from  Russia  for  illicit  sale  of 
spirits.  He  had  only  two,  at  most  three,  elderly 
daughters  ;  the  three  younger  girls  were  a  myth.  For 
a  moment  I  was  staggered  ;  then  all  my  faith  in  Israel 
returned.  Those  three  children  a  figment  of  the 
imagination !  Impossible !  Why,  I  remembered 
countless  little  anecdotes  about  these  very  children, 
told  me  with  the  most  evident  fatherly  pride.  He 
had  even  repeated  the  quaint  remarks  the  youngest 
had  made  on  her  return  home  from  her  first  morning 
at  the  English  school.  Impossible  that  these  things 
could  have  been  invented  on  the  spur  of  the  moment. 
No  ;  I  could  not  possibly  doubt  the  genuineness  of 
my  model's  spontaneous  talk,  especially  as  in  those 
days  he  had  had  no  reason  for  expecting  anything 
from  me,  and  he  had  most  certainly  not  demanded 
anything.  And  then  I  remembered  that  tragic  passage 
describing  how  these  three  little  ones,  sheltered  and 
fed  by  a  kindly  soul,  hid  themselves  when  their  father 
came  to  see  them,  fearing  to  be  reclaimed  by  him  to 
hunger  and  cold.  If  Quarriar  could  invent  such  things, 
he  was  indeed  a  poet,  for  in  the  whole  literature  of 
starvation  I  could  recall  no  better  touch. 

I  went  to  Sir  Asher.  He  said  that  Quarriar,  chal- 
lenged by  Conn  to  produce  these  children,  had  refused 
to  do  so,  or  to  answer  any  further  questions.  I  found 
myself  approving  of  his  conduct.  '  A  man  ought  not 
to  be  insulted  by  such  absurd  charges,'  I  said.  Sir 
Asher  merely  smiled  and  took  up  his  usual  unshak- 


38  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

able  position  behind  his  impregnable  wall  of  official 
distrust  and  pessimism. 

I  wrote  to  Quarriar  to  call  on  me  without  delay.  He 
came  immediately,  his  head  bowed,  his  features  care- 
worn and  full  of  infinite  suffering.  Yes,  it  was  true  ; 
the  piece-sorting  had  failed.  For  a  few  weeks  all  had 
gone  well.  He  had  bought  cuttings  himself,  had  given 
the  partner  thrust  upon  him  by  Conn  various  sums  for 
the  same  purpose.  They  had  worked  together,  sorting 
in  a  cellar  rented  for  the  purpose,  of  which  his  partner 
kept  the  key.  So  smoothly  had  things  gone  that  he 
had  felt  encouraged  to  invest  even  the  reserve  seven 
pounds  I  had  given  him,  but  when  the  cellar  was  full 
of  their  common  stock,  and  his  own  suspicions  had 
been  lulled  by  the  regular  division  of  the  profits — 
seventeen  shillings  per  week  for  each — one  morning, 
on  arriving  at  the  cellar  to  start  the  day's  work,  he 
found  the  place  locked,  and  when  he  called  at  the 
partner's  house  for  an  explanation,  the  man  laughed 
in  his  face.  Everything  in  the  cellar  now  belonged  to 
him,  he  claimed,  insisting  that  Quarriar  had  eaten  up 
the  original  capital  and  his  share  of  the  profits  besides. 

'  Besides,  it  never  was  your  money,'  was  the  rogue's 
ultimate  argument.  '  Why  shouldn't  /  profit,  too,  by 
the  Christian's  simplicity  ?' 

Conn  blindly  believed  his  own  man,  for  the  trans- 
actions had  not  been  recorded  in  writing,  and  it  was 
only  a  case  of  Quarriar 's  word  against  the  partner's.  It 
was  the  latter  who  in  his  venomous  craft  had  told 
Conn  the  younger  children  did  not  exist.  But,  thank 
Heaven  !  his  quiver  was  not  empty  of  them.  He  had 
blissfully  taken  them  home  when  prosperity  began, 
but  now  that  he  was  again  face  to  face  with  starvation, 


I  BECOME  A  SORTER  39 

they    had    returned    to    his    hospitable    countryman, 
Nathan  Beck. 

'  You  are  sure  you  could  absolutely  produce  the 
little  ones  ?' 

He  looked  grieved  at  my  distrusting  him.  My  faith 
in  his  probity  was,  he  said  with  dignity,  the  one  thing 
he  valued  in  this  world.  I  dismissed  him  with  a  little 
to  tide  him  over  the  next  week,  thoroughly  determined 
that  the  man's  good  name  should  be  cleared.  The 
crocodile  partner  must  disgorge,  and  the  eyes  of  my 
benevolent  friend  and  of  Conn  must  be  finally  opened 
to  the  injustice  they  had  unwittingly  sanctioned. 
Again  I  wrote  to  my  friend.  As  usual,  Sir  Asher 
replied  kindly  and  without  a  trace  of  impatience. 
Would  I  get  some  intelligible  written  statement  from 
Quarriar  as  to  what  had  taken  place  ? 

So,  at  my  request,  Quarriar  sent  me  a  statement  in 
quaint  English  —  probably  the  landlord's  —  alleging 
specifically  that  the  partner  had  detained  goods  and 
money  belonging  to  Quarriar  to  the  amount  of 
£7  93.  5d.,  and  had  assaulted  him  into  the  bargain. 
When  the  partner  was  threatened  with  police-court 
proceedings,  he  had  defied  Quarriar  with  the  remark 
that  Mr.  Conn  would  bear  out  his  honesty.  Quarriar 
could  give  as  references,  to  show  that  he  was  an  honest 
man  and  had  made  a  true  statement  as  to  the  number 
of  his  children,  seven  Russians  (named)  who  would 
attest  that  the  partner  provided  by  Conn  was  well 
known  as  a  swindler.  Though  he  was  starving, 
Quarriar  refused  to  have  anything  further  to  say  to 
Conn.  Quarriar  further  referred  to  his  landlord, 
who  would  willingly  testify  to  his  honesty.  But 
being  afraid  of  Conn,  and  not  inclined  to  commit 


40  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

himself  in  writing,  the  landlord  would  give  his  version 
verbally. 

Against  this  statement  my  philanthropic  friend  had 
to  set  another  as  made  by  the  partner.  Quarriar, 
according  to  this,  had  received  the  five  pounds  direct 
from  Conn,  and  had  handed  over  niggardly  sums  to 
the  partner  for  the  purchase  of  goods,  to  wit,  two 
separate  sums  of  one  pound  each  (of  which  he  re- 
turned to  Quarriar  thirty-three  shillings  from  sales), 
while  Quarriar  only  gave  him  as  his  share  of  the 
profits  for  the  whole  of  the  five  weeks  the  sum  of 
seventeen  shillings,  instead  of  the  minimum  of  ten 
shillings  each  week  that  had  been  arranged. 

The  partner  insisted  further  that  he  had  never  handled 
any  money  (of  which  Quarriar  had  always  retained  full 
control),  and  that  all  the  goods  in  the  cellar  at  the 
time  of  the  quarrel  were  only  of  the  value  of  ten 
shillings,  to  which  he  was  entitled,  as  Quarriar  still 
owed  him  thirty-three  shillings.  Moreover,  he  was 
willing  to  repeat  in  Quarriar's  presence  the  lies 
the  latter  had  tried  to  persuade  him  to  tell.  As 
to  the  children,  he  challenged  Quarriar  to  produce 
them. 

In  vain  I  attempted  to  grapple  with  these  conflicting 
documents.  My  head  was  in  a  whirl.  It  seemed  to 
me  that  no  judicial  bench,  however  eminent,  could, 
from  the  bare  materials  presented,  probe  to  the  bottom 
of  this  matter.  The  arithmetic  of  both  parties  was 
hopelessly  beyond  me.  The  names  of  the  witnesses 
introduced  showed  that  there  must  be  two  camps, 
and  that  certainly  Quarriar  was  solidly  encamped  amid 
his  advisers. 

The  whole  business  was  taking  on  a  most  painful 


/  BECOME  A  SORTER  41 

complexion,  and  I  was  torn  by  conflicting  emotions 
and  swayed  alternately  by  suspicion  and  confidence. 

How  sift  the  false  from  the  true  amid  all  this  tangled 
mass  ?  And  yet  mere  curiosity  would  not  leave  me 
content  to  go  to  my  grave  not  knowing  whether  my 
model  was  apostle  or  Ananias.  I,  too,  must  then 
become  a  rag-sorter,  dabbling  amid  dirty  fragments. 
Was  there  a  black  rag,  and  was  there  a  white,  or  were 
both  rags  parti-coloured  ?  To  take  only  the  one  point 
of  the  children,  it  would  seem  a  very  simple  matter  to 
determine  whether  a  man  has  five  daughters  or  two ; 
and  yet  the  more  I  looked  into  it,  the  more  I  saw  the 
complexity.  Even  if  three  little  girls  were  produced 
for  my  inspection,  it  was  utterly  impossible  for  me  to 
tell  whether  they  really  were  the  model's .  Nor  was 
it  open  to  me  to  repeat  the  device  of  Solomon  and  have 
them  hacked  in  two  to  see  whose  heart  would  be 
moved. 

And  then,  if  Israel's  story  was  false  here,  what  of 
the  rest  ?  Was  Kazelia  also  a  myth  ?  Did  the 
second  daughter  ever  go  to  Hamburg  ?  Was  the 
landlord's  detaining  me  in  the  parlour  a  ruse  to  gain 
time  for  the  attics  to  be  emptied  of  any  comforts  ? 
Where  were  the  silver  candlesticks  ?  These  and  other 
questions  surged  up  torturingly.  But  I  remembered 
the  footsore  figure  on  the  Brighton  pavement ;  I 
remembered  the  months  he  had  practically  lived  with 
me,  the  countless  conversations,  and  as  the  Man  of 
Sorrows  rose  reproachful  before  me  from  my  own 
canvas,  with  his  noble  bowed  head,  my  faith  in  his 
dignity  and  probity  returned  unbroken. 

I  called  on  Sir  Asher — I  had  to  go  to  the  House  of 
Commons  to  find  him— and  his  practical  mind  quickly 


42  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

suggested  the  best  course  in  the  circumstances.  He 
appointed  a  date  for  all  parties — himself,  myself, 
Conn,  the  two  partners,  and  any  witnesses  they  might 
care  to  bring — to  appear  at  his  office.  But,  above  all, 
Quarriar  must  bring  the  three  children  with  him. 

On  getting  back  to  my  studio,  I  found  Quarriar 
waiting  for  me.  He  was  come  to  pour  out  his  heart  to 
me,  and  to  complain  that  all  sorts  of  underhand  in- 
quiries were  being  directed  against  him,  so  that  he 
scarcely  dared  to  draw  breath,  so  thick  was  the  air 
with  treachery.  He  was  afraid  that  his  very  friends, 
who  were  anxious  not  to  offend  Conn  and  Sir  Asher, 
might  turn  against  him.  Even  his  landlord  had 
threatened  to  kick  him  out,  as  he  had  been  unable  to 
pay  his  rent  the  last  week  or  two. 

I  told  him  he  might  expect  a  letter  asking  him  to 
attend  at  Sir  Asher's  office,  that  I  should  be  there,  and 
he  should  have  an  opportunity  of  facing  his  swindling 
partner.  He  welcomed  it  joyfully,  and  enthusiastically 
promised  to  obey  the  call  and  bring  the  children.  I 
emptied  my  purse  into  his  hand — there  were  three  or 
four  pounds — and  he  promised  me  that  quite  apart 
from  the  old  tangle,  he  could  now  as  an  expert  set  up 
as  a  piece-sorter  himself.  And  so  his  kingly  figure 
passed  out  of  my  sight. 

The  next  document  sent  me  in  this  cause  celebre  was 
a  letter  from  Conn  to  announce  that  he  had  made  all 
arrangements  for  the  great  meeting. 

'  Sir  Asher's  private  room  in  his  office  will  be 
placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  inquiry.  The  original 
application  form  filled  up  by  Quarriar  clearly  con- 
demns him.  The  partner  will  be  there,  and  I  have 
arranged  for  Quarriar's  landlord  to  appear  if  you 


/  BECOME  A  SORTER  43 

think  it  necessary.  I  may  add  that  I  have  very  good 
reason  to  believe  that  Quarriar  does  not  mean  to 
appear.  I  fancy  he  is  trying  to  wriggle  out  of  the 
appointment.' 

I  at  once  wrote  a  short  note  to  Quarriar  reminding 
him  of  the  absolute  necessity  of  appearing  with  the 
children,  who  should  be  even  kept  away  from  school. 

I  reproduce  the  exact  reply  : 

1  DEAR  SIR, 

'  Referring  to  your  welcome  letter,  I  gratify 
you  very  much  for  the  trouble  you  have  taken  for  me. 
But  I'm  sorry  to  tell  you  that  I  refuse  to  go  before  the 
committee  according  you  arranged  to,  as  I  received 
a  letter  without  any  name  threatening  me  that  I 
should  not  dare  to  call  for  the  committee  to  tell  the 
truth  for  I  will  be  put  into  mischief  and  trouble. 
It  is  stated  also  that  the  same  gentleman  does  not 
require  the  truth.  He  helps  only  those  he  likes  to. 
So  I  will  not  call  and  wish  you  my  dear  gentleman 
not  to  trouble  to  come.  Therefore  if  you  wish  to 
assist  me  in  somehow  is  very  good  and  I  will  certainly 
gratify  you  and  if  not  I  will  have  to  do  without  it, 
and  will  have  to  trust  the  Almighty.  So  kindly  do 
not  trouble  about  it  as  I  do  not  wish  to  enter  a  risk, 
I  remain  your  humble  and  grateful  servant, 

*  ISRAEL  QUARRIAR. 

*  P.S. — Last  Wednesday  a  man  called  on  my  land- 
lord and  asked  him  some  secrets  about  me,  and  told 
him  at  last  that  I  shall  have  to  state  according  I  will 
be  commanded  to  and  not  as  I  wish.  I  enclose  you 
herewith  the  same  letter  I  received,  it  is  written  in 


44  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

Jewish.  Please  not  to  show  it  to  anyone  but  to  tear 
it  at  once  as  I  would  not  trust  it  to  any  other  one.  I 
would  certainly  call  at  the  office  and  follow  your 
advice.  But  my  life  is  dearer.  So  you  should  not 
trouble  to  come.  I  fear  already  I  gratify  you  for 
kind  help  till  now,  in  the  future  you  may  do  as  you 
wish.' 


CHAPTER  V 

LAST  STAGE  OF  ALL 

THIS  letter  seemed  decisive.  I  did  not  trouble  Mr.  Conn 
to  English  the  Yiddish  epistle.  My  imagination  saw  too 
clearly  Quarriar  himself  dictating  its  luridly  romantic 
phraseology.  Such  counter-plots,  coils,  treasons,  and 
stratagems  in  so  simple  a  matter !  How  Quarriar 
could  even  think  them  plausible  I  could  not  at  first 
imagine  ;  and  with  my  anger  was  mingled  a  flush  of 
resentment  at  his  low  estimate  of  my  intellect. 

After-reflection  instructed  me  that  he  wrote  as  a 
Russian  to  whom  apparently  nothing  mediaeval  was 
strange.  But  at  the  moment  I  had  only  the  sense  of 
outrage  and  trickery.  All  these  months  I  had  been 
fed  upon  lies.  Day  after  day  I  had  been  swathed  with 
them  as  with  feathers.  I  had  so  pledged  my  reputa- 
tion as  a  reader  of  character  that  he  would  appear 
with  his  three  younger  children,  bear  every  test,  and 
be  triumphantly  vindicated.  And  in  that  moment  of 
hot  anger  and  wounded  pride  I  had  almost  slashed 
through  my  canvas  and  mutilated  beyond  redemption 
that  kingly  head.  But  it  looked  at  me  sadly  with 


LAST  STAGE  OF  ALL  45 

its  sweet  majesty,  and  I  stayed  my  hand,  almost 
persuaded  to  have  faith  in  it  still.  I  began  multiply- 
ing excuses  for  Quarriar,  figuring  him  as  misled  by 
his  neighbours,  more  skilled  than  he  in  playing  upon 
philanthropic  heart-strings  ;  he  had  been  told,  doubt- 
less, that  two  daughters  made  no  impression  upon 
the  flinty  heart  of  bureaucratic  charity,  that  in  order  to 
soften  it  one  must  '  increase  and  multiply.'  He  had 
got  himself  into  a  network  of  falsehood  from  which, 
though  his  better  nature  recoiled,  he  had  been  unable 
to  disentangle  himself.  But  then  I  remembered  how 
even  in  Russia  he  had  pursued  an  illegal  calling,  how 
he  had  helped  a  friend  to  evade  military  service,  and 
again  I  took  up  my  knife.  But  the  face  preserved  its 
reproachful  dignity,  seemed  almost  to  turn  the  other 
cheek.  Illegal  calling  !  No  ;  it  was  the  law  that  was 
illegal — the  cruel,  impossible  law,  that  in  taking 
away  all  means  of  livelihood  had  contorted  the  Jew's 
conscience.  It  was  the  country  that  was  illegal — - 
the  cruel  country  whose  frontiers  could  only  be  crossed 
by  bribery  and  deceit — the  country  that  had  made 
him  cunning  like  all  weak  creatures  in  the  struggle 
for  survival.  And  so,  gradually  softer  thoughts  came 
to  me,  and  less  unmingled  feelings.  I  could  not  doubt 
the  general  accuracy  of  his  melancholy  wanderings 
between  Russia  and  Rotterdam,  between  London  and 
Brighton.  And  were  he  spotless  as  the  dove,  that 
only  made  surer  the  blackness  of  Kazelia  and  the 
partner — his  brethren  in  Israel  and  in  the  Exile. 

And  so  the  new  Man  of  Sorrows  shaped  himself  to 
my  vision.  And,  taking  my  brush,  I  added  a  touch 
here  and  a  touch  there  till  there  came  into  that  face  of 


46  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

sorrows  a  look  of  craft  and  guile.  And  as  I  stood  back 
from  my  work,  I  was  startled  to  see  how  nearly  I  had 
come  to  a  photographic  representation  of  my  model ; 
for  those  lines  of  guile  had  indeed  been  there,  though 
I  had  eliminated  them  in  my  confident  misrepresenta- 
tion. Now  that  I  had  exaggerated  them,  I  had 
idealized,  so  to  speak,  in  the  reverse  direction.  And 
the  more  I  pondered  upon  this  new  face,  the  more  I 
saw  that  this  return  to  a  truer  homeliness  and  a  more 
real  realism  did  but  enable  me  to  achieve  a  subtler 
beauty.  For  surely  here  at  last  was  the  true  tragedy 
of  the  people  of  Christ — to  have  persisted  sublimely, 
and  to  be  as  sordidly  perverted  ;  to  be  king  and  knave 
in  one  ;  to  survive  for  two  thousand  years  the  loss  of 
a  fatherland  and  the  pressure  of  persecution,  only  to 
wear  on  its  soul  the  yellow  badge  which  had  defaced 
its  garments. 

For  to  suffer  two  thousand  years  for  an  idea  is  a 
privilege  that  has  been  accorded  only  to  Israel — '  the 
soldier  of  God.'  That  were  no  tragedy,  but  an  heroic 
epic,  even  as  the  prophet  Isaiah  had  prefigured.  The 
true  tragedy,  the  saddest  sorrow,  lay  in  the  martyrdom 
of  an  Israel  unworthy  of  his  sufferings.  And  this  was 
the  Israel — the  high  tragedian  in  the  comedy  sock — 
that  I  tried  humbly  to  typify  in  my  Man  of  Sorrows. 


ANGLICIZATION 


ANGLICIZATION 


'  English,  all  English,  that's  my  dream.' 

CECIL  RHODES. 


EVEN  in  his  provincial  days  at  Sudminster  Solomon 
Cohen  had  distinguished  himself  by  his  Anglican  mis- 
pronunciation of  Hebrew  and  his  insistence  on  a 
minister  who  spoke  English  and  looked  like  a  Christian 
clergyman  ;  and  he  had  set  a  precedent  in  the  con- 
gregation by  docking  the  '  e '  of  his  patronymic. 
There  are  many  ways  of  concealing  from  the  Briton 
your  shame  in  being  related  through  a  pedigree  of 
three  thousand  years  to  Aaron,  the  High  Priest  of 
Israel,  and  Cohn  is  one  of  the  simplest  and  most 
effective.  Once,  taken  to  task  by  a  pietist,  Solomon 
defended  himself  by  the  quibble  that  Hebrew  has  no 
vowels.  But  even  this  would  not  account  for  the 
whittling  away  of  his  '  Solomon.'  4  S.  Cohn  '  was  the 
insignium  over  his  clothing  establishment.  Not  that 
he  was  anxious  to  deny  his  Jewishness — was  not  the 
shop  closed  on  Saturdays  ? — he  was  merely  anxious 
not  to  obtrude  it.  '  When  we  are  in  England,  we  are 
in  England,'  he  would  say,  with  his  Talmudic  sing- 
song. 

49  4 


50  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

S.  Cohn  was  indeed  a  personage  in  the  seaport  of 
Sudminster,  and  his  name  had  been  printed  on  voting 
papers,  and,  what  is  more,  he  had  at  last  become  a 
Town  Councillor.  Really  the  citizens  liked  his  stanch 
adherence  to  his  ancient  faith,  evidenced  so  tangibly 
by  his  Sabbath  shutters  :  even  the  Christian  clothiers 
bore  him  goodwill,  not  suspecting  that  S.  Cohn's 
Saturday  losses  were  more  than  counterbalanced  by 
the  general  impression  that  a  man  who  sacrificed 
business  to  religion  would  deal  more  fairly  by  you 
than  his  fellows.  And  his  person,  too,  had  the  rotun- 
dity which  the  ratepayer  demands. 

But  twin  with  his  Town  Councillor's  pride  was  his 
pride  in  being  Gabbai  (treasurer)  of  the  little  syna- 
gogue tucked  away  in  a  back  street :  in  which  for  four 
generations  prayer  had  ebbed  and  flowed  as  regularly 
as  the  tides  of  the  sea,  with  whose  careless  rovers  the 
worshippers  did  such  lucrative  business.  The  syna- 
gogue, not  the  sea,  was  the  poetry  of  these  eager 
traffickers  :  here  they  wore  phylacteries  and  waved 
palm-branches  and  did  other  picturesque  things, 
which  in  their  utter  ignorance  of  Catholic  or  other 
ritual  they  deemed  unintelligible  to  the  heathen  and 
a  barrier  from  mankind.  Very  imposing  was  Solomon 
Cohn  in  his  official  pew  under  the  reading  platform, 
for  there  is  nothing  which  so  enhances  a  man's  dignity 
in  the  synagogue  as  the  consideration  of  his  Christian 
townsmen.  That  is  one  of  the  earliest  stages  of 
Anglicization. 


ANGLICIZATION 


II 

Mrs.  Cohn  was  a  pale  image  of  Mr.  Cohn,  seeing 
things  through  his  gold  spectacles,  and  walking  humbly 
in  the  shadow  of  his  greatness.  She  had  dutifully 
borne  him  many  children,  and  sat  on  the  ground  for 
such  as  died.  Her  figure  refused  the  Jewess's  tradi- 
tion of  opulency,  and  remained  slender  as  though 
repressed.  Her  work  was  manifold  and  unceasing, 
for  besides  her  domestic  and  shop-womanly  duties 
she  was  necessarily  a  philanthropist,  fettered  with 
Jewish  charities  as  the  Gabbai's  wife,  tangled  with 
Christian  charities  as  the  consort  of  the  Town  Coun- 
cillor. In  speech  she  was  literally  his  echo,  catching 
up  his  mistakes,  indeed,  admonished  by  him  of  her 
slips  in  speaking  the  Councillor's  English.  He  had 
had  the  start  of  her  by  five  years,  for  she  had  been 
brought  from  Poland  to  marry  him,  through  the  good 
offices  of  a  friend  of  hers  who  saw  in  her  little  dowry 
the  nucleus  of  a  thriving  shop  in  a  thriving  port. 

And  from  this  initial  inferiority  she  never  recovered 
— five  milestones  behind  on  the  road  of  Anglicization  ! 
It  was  enough  to  keep  down  a  more  assertive  per- 
sonality than  poor  Hannah's.  The  mere  danger  of 
slipping  back  unconsciously  to  the  banned  Yiddish 
put  a  curb  upon  her  tongue.  Her  large,  dark  eyes 
had  a  dog-like  look,  and  they  were  set  pathetically  in 
a  sallow  face  that  suggested  ill-health,  yet  immense 
staying  power. 

That  S.  Cohn  was  a  bit  of  a  bully  can  scarcely  be 
denied.  It  is  difficult  to  combine  the  offices  of  Gabbai 
and  Town  Councillor  without  a  self-satisfaction  that 

4—2 


52  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

may  easily  degenerate  into  dissatisfaction  with  others. 
Least  endurable  was  S.  Cohn  in  his  religious  rigidity, 
and  he  could  never  understand  that  pietistic  exercises 
in  which  he  found  pleasure  did  not  inevitably  produce 
ecstasy  in  his  son  and  heir.  And  when  Simon  was  dis- 
covered reading  '  The  Pirates  of  Pechili,'  dexterously 
concealed  in  his  prayer-book,  the  boy  received  a  strap- 
ping that  made  his  mother  wince.  Simon's  breakfast 
lay  only  at  the  end  of  a  long  volume  of  prayers  ;  and, 
having  ascertained  by  careful  experiment  the  minimum 
of  time  his  father  would  accept  for  the  gabbling  of 
these  empty  Oriental  sounds,  he  had  fallen  back  on 
penny  numbers  to  while  away  the  hungry  minutes. 
The  quartering  and  burning  of  these  tales  in  an  aveng- 
ing fireplace  was  not  the  least  of  the  reasons  why  the 
whipped  youth  wept,  and  it  needed  several  pieces  of 
cake,  maternally  smuggled  into  his  maw  while  the 
father's  back  was  turned,  to  choke  his  sobs. 


in 

. 

With  the  daughters — and  there  were  three  before 
the  son  and  heir — there  was  less  of  religious  friction, 
since  women  have  not  the  pious  privileges  and  burdens 
of  the  sterner  sex.  When  the  eldest,  Deborah,  was 
married,  her  husband  received,  by  way  of  compensa- 
tion, the  goodwill  of  the  Sudminster  business,  while 
S.  Cohn  migrated  to  the  metropolis,  in  the  ambition 
of  making  '  S.  Cohn's  trouserings  '  a  household  word. 
He  did,  indeed,  achieve  considerable  fame  in  the 
Holloway  Road. 


ANGLICIZAflON  53 

Gradually  he  came  to  live  away  from  his  business, 
and  in  the  most  fashionable  street  of  Highbury.  But 
he  was  never  to  recover  his  exalted  posts.  The  London 
parish  had  older  inhabitants,  the  local  synagogue  richer 
members.  The  cry  for  Anglicization  was  common  pro- 
perty. From  pioneer,  S.  Cohn  found  himself  out- 
moded. The  minister,  indeed,  was  only  too  English 
— and  especially  his  wife.  One  would  almost  have 
thought  from  their  deportment  that  they  considered 
themselves  the  superiors  instead  of  the  slaves  of  the 
congregation.  S.  Cohn  had  been  accustomed  to  a 
series  of  clergymen,  who  must  needs  be  taught  pain- 
fully to  parrot '  Our  Sovereign  Lady  Queen  Victoria,  the 
Prince  of  Wales,  the  Princess  of  Wales,  and  all  the 
Royal  Family  ' — the  indispensable  atom  of  English 
in  the  service — so  that  he,  the  expert,  had  held  his 
breath  while  they  groped  and  stumbled  along  the 
precipitous  pass.  Now  the  whilom  Gabbai  and  Town 
Councillor  found  himself  almost  patronized — as  a  poor 
provincial — by  this  mincing,  genteel  clerical  couple. 
He  retorted  by  animadverting  upon  the  preacher's 
heterodoxy. 

An  urban  unconcern  met  the  profound  views  so 
often  impressed  on  Simon  with  a  strap.  '  We  are  not 
in  Poland  now,'  said  the  preacher,  shrugging  his 
shoulders. 

4  In  Poland!'  S.  Cohn's  blood  boiled.  To  be 
twitted  with  Poland,  after  decades  of  Anglicization  ! 
He,  who  employed  a  host  of  Anglo-Saxon  clerks, 
counter-jumpers,  and  packers !  '  And  where  did 
your  father  come  from  ?'  he  retorted  hotly. 

He  had  almost  a  mind  to  change  his  synagogue, 
but  there  was  no  other  within  such  easy  walking 


54  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

distance — an  important  Sabbatic  consideration — and 
besides,  the  others  were  reported  to  be  even  worse. 
Dread  rumours  came  of  a  younger  generation  that 
craved  almost  openly  for  organs  in  the  synagogue 
and  women's  voices  in  the  choir,  nay,  of  even  more 
flagitious  spirits  —  devotional  dynamitards  —  whose 
dream  was  a  service  all  English,  that  could  be  under- 
stood instead  of  chanted  !  Dark  mutterings  against 
the  ancient  Rabbis  were  in  the  very  air  of  these 
wealthier  quarters  of  London. 

*  Oh,  shameless  ignorance  of  the  new  age,'  S.  Cohn 
was  wont  to  complain,  *  that  does  not  know  the  limits 
of  Anglicization !' 


IV 
i 

That  Simon  should  enter  his  father's  business  was 
as  inevitable  as  that  the  business  should  prosper  in 
spite  of  Simon. 

His  career  had  been  settled  ere  his  father  became 
aware  that  Highbury  aspired  even  to  law  and  medicine, 
and  the  idea  that  Simon's  education  was  finished  was 
not  lightly  to  be  dislodged.  Simon's  education  con- 
sisted of  the  knowledge  conveyed  in  seaport  schools 
for  the  sons  of  tradesmen,  while  a  long  course  of  penny 
dreadfuls  had  given  him  a  peculiar  and  extensive 
acquaintance  with  the  ways  of  the  world.  Carefully 
curtained  away  in  a  secret  compartment,  lay  his 
elementary  Hebrew  lore.  It  did  not  enter  into  his 
conception  of  the  perfect  Englishman.  Ah,  how  he 
rejoiced  in  this  wider  horizon  of  London,  so  thickly 
starred  with  music-halls,  billiard-rooms,  and  re- 


ANGLICIZATION  55 

staurants  !  *  We  are  emancipated  now,'  was  his  cry  : 
'  we  have  too  much  intellect  to  keep  all  those  old  laws  ;' 
and  he  swallowed  the  forbidden  oyster  in  a  fine  spiri- 
tual glow,  which  somehow  or  other  would  not  extend 
to  bacon.  That  stuck  more  in  his  throat,  and  so  was 
only  taken  in  self-defence,  to  avoid  the  suspicions  of 
a  convivial  company. 

As  he  sat  at  his  father's  side  in  the  synagogue — 
a  demure  son  of  the  Covenant — this  young  Englishman 
lurked  beneath  his  praying-shawl,  even  as  beneath 
his  prayer-book  had  lurked  '  The  Pirates  of  Pechili.' 

In  this  hidden  life  Mrs.  S.  Cohn  was  not  an  aider  or 
abettor,  except  in  so  far  as  frequent  gifts  from  her  own 
pocket-money  might  be  considered  the  equivalent  of 
the  surreptitious  cake  of  childhood.  She  would  have 
shared  in  her  husband's  horror  had  she  seen  Simon 
banqueting  on  unrighteousness,  *and  her  apoplexy 
would  have  been  original,  not  derivative.  For  her, 
indeed,  London  had  proved  narrowing  rather  than 
widening.  She  became  part  of  a  parish  instead  of  part 
of  a  town,  and  of  a  Ghetto  in  a  parish  at  that !  The 
vast  background  of  London  was  practically  a  mirage — 
the  London  suburb  was  farther  from  London  than  the 
provincial  town.  No  longer  did  the  currents  of  civic 
life  tingle  through  her  ;  she  sank  entirely  to  family 
affairs,  excluded  even  from  the  ladies'  committee. 
Her  lord's  life,  too,  shrank,  though  his  business  ex- 
tended— the  which,  uneasily  suspected,  did  but  in- 
crease his  irritability.  He  had  now  the  pomp  and 
pose  of  his  late  offices  minus  any  visible  reason  :  a 
Sir  Oracle  without  a  shrine,  an  abdomen  without 
authority. 

Even  the  two  new  sons-in-law  whom  his  ability  to 


56  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

clothe  them  had  soon  procured  in  London,  listened 
impatiently,  once  they  had  safely  passed  under  the 
Canopy  and  were  ensconced  in  plush  parlours  of  their 
own.  Home  and  shop  became  his  only  realm,  and 
his  autocratic  tendencies  grew  the  stronger  by  com- 
pression. He  read  '  the  largest  circulation,'  and  his 
wife  became  an  echo  of  its  opinions.  These  opinions, 
never  nebulous,  became  sharp  as  illuminated  sky- 
signs  when  the  Boer  War  began. 

*  The  impertinent  rascals  !'  cried  S.  Cohn  furiously. 
8  They  have  invaded  our  territory.' 

*  Is    it    possible  ?'    ejaculated    Mrs.    Cohn.     '  This 
comes  of  our  kindness  to  them  after  Majuba  !' 


A  darkness  began  to  overhang  the  destinies  of 
Britain.  Three  defeats  in  one  week  ! 

'  It  is  humiliating,'  said  S.  Cohn,  clenching  his  fist. 

'  It  makes  a  miserable  Christmas,'  said  Mrs.  Cohn 
gloomily.  Although  her  spouse  still  set  his  face 
against  the  Christmas  pudding  which  had  invaded  so 
many  Anglo- Jewish  homes,  the  festival,  with  its  shop- 
window  flamboyance,  entered  far  more  vividly  into 
his  consciousness  than  the  Jewish  holidays,  which  pro- 
duced no  impression  on  the  life  of  the  streets. 

The  darkness  grew  denser.  Young  men  began  to 
enlist  for  the  front  :  the  City  formed  a  new  regiment 
of  Imperial  Volunteers.  S.  Cohn  gave  his  foreign 
houses  large  orders  for  khaki  trouserings.  He  sent 
out  several  parcels  of  clothing  to  the  seat  of  war,  and 


ANGLICIZATION  57 

had  the  same  duly  recorded  in  his  favourite  Christian 
newspaper,  whence  it  was  copied  into  his  favourite 
Jewish  weekly,  which  was,  if  possible,  still  more 
chauvinist,  and  had  a  full-page  portrait  of  Sir  Asher 
Aaronsberg,  M.P.  for  Middleton,  who  was  equipping  a 
local  corps  at  his  own  expense.  Gradually  S.  Cohn 
became  aware  that  the  military  fever  of  which  he  read 
in  both  his  organs  was  infecting  his  clothing  em- 
porium— that  his  own  counter-jumpers  were  in  heats 
of  adventurous  resolve.  The  military  microbes  must 
have  lain  thick  in  the  khaki  they  handled.  At  any 
rate,  S.  Cohn,  always  quick  to  catch  the  contagion  of 
the  correct  thing,  announced  that  he  would  present  a 
bonus  to  all  who  went  out  to  fight  for  their  country, 
and  that  he  would  keep  their  places  open  for  their 
return.  The  Saturday  this  patriotic  offer  was  re- 
corded in  his  newspaper — '  On  inquiry  at  S.  Cohn's, 
the  great  clothing  purveyor  of  the  Holloway  Road, 
our  representative  was  informed  that  no  less  than 
five  of  the  young  men  were  taking  advantage  of 
their  employer's  enthusiasm  for  England  and  the 
Empire' — the  already  puffed-up  Solomon  had  the 
honour  of  being  called  to  read  in  the  Law,  and  first  as 
befitted  the  sons  of  Aaron.  It  was  a  man  restored 
almost  to  his  provincial  pride  who  recited  the  ancient 
benediction :  '  Blessed  art  Thou,  O  Lord  our  God,  who 
hast  chosen  us  from  among  all  peoples  and  given  to  us 
His  law.' 

§But  there  was  a  drop  of  vinegar  in  the  cup. 
'  And  why  wasn't  Simon  in  synagogue  ?'  he  inquired 
of  his  wife,  as  she  came  down  the  gallery  stairs  to  meet 
her  lord  in  the  lobby,  where  the  congregants  loitered 
to  chat. 


58  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

*  Do  I  know  ?'  murmured  Mrs.  Cohn,  flushing  beneath 
her  veil. 

'  When  I  left  the  house  he  said  he  was  coming  on.' 
4  He  didn't  know  you  were  to  be  "  called  up."  ' 
'  It  isn't  that,  Hannah,'  he  grumbled.     '  Think  of 
the  beautiful  war-sermon  he  missed.     In  these  dark 
days  we  should  be  thinking  of  our  country,  not  of  our 
pleasures.'     And  he  drew  her  angrily  without,  where 
the  brightly-dressed  worshippers,  lingeringly  exchang- 
ing eulogiums  on  the  '  Rule  Britannia '  sermon,  made 
an  Oriental  splotch  of  colour  on  the  wintry  pavement. 


VI 

At  lunch  the  reprobate  appeared,  looking  downcast. 

'  Where  have  you  been  ?'  thundered  S.  Cohn,  who, 
never  growing  older,  imagined  Simon  likewise  sta- 
tionary. 

'  I  went  out  for  a  walk — it  was  a  fine  morning.' 

'  And  where  did  you  go  ?' 

'  Oh,  don't  bother  !' 

'  But  I  shall  bother.    Where  did  you  go  ?' 

He  grew  sullen.  '  It  doesn't  matter — they  won't 
have  me.' 

c  Who  won't  have  you  ?' 

'  The  War  Office.' 

'  Thank  God  !'  broke  from  Mrs.  Cohn. 

*  Eh  ?'  Mr.  Cohn  looked  blankly  from  one  to  the 
other. 

1  It  is  nothing — he  went  to  see  the  enlisting  and  all 
that.  Your  soup  is  getting  cold.' 


ANGLICIZATION  59 

But  S.  Cohn  had  taken  off  his  gold  spectacles  and 
was  polishing  them  with  his  serviette — always  a  sign 
of  a  stormy  meal. 

4  It  seems  to  me  something  has  been  going  on  behind 
my  back,'  he  said,  looking  from  mother  to  son. 

4  Well,  I  didn't  want  to  annoy  you  with  Simon's 
madcap  ideas,'  Hannah  murmured.  *  But  it's  all 
over  now,  thank  God  !' 

4  Oh,  he'd  better  know,'  said  Simon  sulkily,  4  especi- 
ally as  I  am  not  going  to  be  choked  off.  It's  all  stuff 
what  the  doctor  says.  I'm  as  strong  as  a  horse.  And, 
what's  more,  I'm  one  of  the  few  applicants  who  can 
ride  one.' 

4  Hannah,  will  you  explain  to  me  what  this  Me- 
shuggas  (madness)  is  ?'  cried  S.  Cohn,  lapsing  into  a 
non- Anglicism. 

*  I've  got  to  go  to  the  front,  just  like  other  young 
men  !' 

'  What !'  shrieked  S.  Cohn.  '  Enlist !  You,  that  I 
brought  up  as  a  gentleman  !' 

'  It's  gentlemen  that's  going — the  City  Imperial 
Volunteers !' 

4  The  volunteers  !     But  that's  my  own  clerks.' 

4  No  ;  there  are  gentlemen  among  them.  Read  your 
paper.' 

4  But  not  rich  Jews.' 

4  Oh,  yes.     I  saw  several  chaps  from  Bayswater.' 

*  We  Jews  of  this  favoured  country,'  put  in  Hannah 
eagerly,  c  grateful  to  the  noble  people  who  have  given 
us  every  right,  every  liberty,  must ' 

S.  Cohn  was  taken  aback  by  this  half -unconscious 
quotation  from  the  war-sermon jDf  the  morning.  4  Yes, 
we  must  subscribe  and  all  that,'  he  interrupted. 


60  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

*  We  must  fight,'  said  Simon. 

'  You  fight  !'     His  father  laughed  half-hysterically. 

*  Why,  you'd  shoot  yourself  with  your  own  gun  !'     He 
had  not  been  so  upset  since  the  day  the  minister  had 
disregarded  his  erudition. 

'  Oh,  would  I,  though  ?'  And  Simon  pursed  his 
lips  and  nodded  meaningly. 

4  As  sure  as  to-day  is  the  Holy  Sabbath.  And  you'd 
be  stuck  on  your  own  bayonet,  like  an  obstinate  pig.' 

Simon  got  up  and  left  the  table  and  the  room. 

Hannah  kept  back  her  tears  before  the  servant. 

*  There  !'  she  said.     '  And  now  he's  turned  sulky  and 
won't  eat.' 

'  Didn't  I  say  an  obstinate  pig  ?  He's  always  been 
like  that  from  a  baby.  But  his  stomach  always  sur- 
renders.' He  resumed  his  meal  with  a  wronged  air, 
keeping  his  spectacles  on  the  table,  for  frequent  ner- 
vous polishing. 

Of  a  sudden  the  door  reopened  and  a  soldier  presented 
himself — gun  on  shoulder.  For  a  moment  S.  Cohn, 
devoid  of  his  glasses,  stared  without  recognition.  Wild 
hereditary  tremors  ran  through  him,  born  of  the 
Russian  persecution,  and  he  had  a  vague  nightmare 
sense  of  the  Chappers,  the  Jewish  man-gatherers  who 
collected  the  tribute  of  young  Jews  for  the  Little 
Father.  But  as  Simon  began  to  loom  through  the  red 
fog,  '  A  gun  on  the  Sabbath  !'  he  cried.  It  was  as  if 
the  bullet  had  gone  through  all  his  conceptions  of  life 
and  of  Simon. 

Hannah  snatched  at  the  side-issue.  '  I  read  in 
Josephus  —  Simon's  prize  for  Hebrew,  you  know 
— that  the  Jews  fought  against  the  Romans  on 
Sabbath.' 


ANGLICIZATION 


61 


pro 

1 


'  Yes  ;  but  they  fought  for  themselves — for  our  Holy 
Temple.' 

'  But  it's  for  ourselves  now,'  said  Simon.  e  Didn't 
you  always  say  we  are  English  ?' 

S.  Cohn  opened  his  mouth  in  angry  retort.  Then 
he  discovered  he  had  no  retort,  only  anger.  And  this 
made  him  angrier,  and  his  mouth  remained  open,  quite 
terrifyingly  for  poor  Mrs.  Cohn. 

4  What  is  the  use  of  arguing  with  him  ?'  she  said 
imploringly.  '  The  War  Office  has  been  sensible 
enough  to  refuse  him.' 

'  We  shall  see,'  said  Simon.  '  I  am  going  to  peg 
away  at  'em  again,  and  if  I  don't  get  into  the 
Mounted  Infantry,  I'm  a  Dutchman  —  and  of  the 
Boer  variety.' 

He  seemed  any  kind  of  man  save  a  Jew  to  the  puzzled 
father.  '  Hannah,  you  must  have  known  of  this — 
these  clothes,'  S.  Cohn  spluttered. 

'  They  don't  cost  anything,'  she  murmured.  *  The 
child  amuses  himself.  He  will  never  really  be  called 
out.' 

'  If  he  is,  I'll  stop  his  supplies.' 

*  Oh,'  said  Simon  airily,  '  the  Government  will 
attend  to  that.' 

'  Indeed  !'  And  S.  Cohn's  face  grew  black.  '  But 
remember — you  may  go,  but  you  shall  never  come 
back.' 

'  Oh,  Solomon  !  How  can  you  utter  such  an  awful 
omen  ?' 

Simon  laughed.  '  Don't  bother,  mother.  He's 
bound  to  take  me  back.  Isn't  it  in  the  papers  that  he 
promised  ?' 

S.  Cohn  went  from  black  to  green. 


62  GHETTO  COMEDIES 


VII 

Simon  got  his  way.  The  authorities  reconsidered 
their  decision.  But  the  father  would  not  reconsider 
his.  Ignorant  of  his  boy's  graceless  existence,  he 
fumed  at  the  first  fine  thing  in  the  boy's  life.  Tis  a 
wise  father  that  knows  his  own  child. 

Mere  emulation  of  his  Christian  comrades,  and  the 
fun  of  the  thing,  had  long  ago  induced  the  lad  to  add 
volunteering  to  his  other  dissipations.  But,  once  in 
it,  the  love  of  arms  seized  him,  and  when  the  call  for 
serious  fighters  came,  some  new  passion  that  surprised 
even  himself  leapt  to  his  breast — the  first  call  upon  an 
idealism,  choked,  rather  than  fed,  by  a  misunderstood 
Judaism.  Anglicization  had  done  its  work ;  from  his 
schooldays  he  had  felt  himself  a  descendant,  not  of 
Judas  Maccabaeus,  but  of  Nelson  and  Wellington  ;  and 
now  that  his  brethren  were  being  mowed  down  by  a 
kopje-guarded  foe,  his  whole  soul  rose  in  venomous 
sympathy.  And,  mixed  with  this  genuine  instinct  of 
devotion  to  the  great  cause  of  country,  were  stirrings 
of  anticipated  adventure,  gorgeous  visions  of  charges, 
forlorn  hopes,  picked-up  shells,  redoubts  stormed ; 
heritages  of  '  The  Pirates  of  Pechili,'  and  all  the 
military  romances  that  his  prayer-book  had  masked. 

He  looked  every  inch  an  Anglo-Saxon,  in  his  khaki 
uniform  and  his  great  slouch  hat,  with  his  bayonet  and 
his  bandolier. 

The  night  before  he  sailed  for  South  Africa  there 
was  a  service  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  for  which 
each  volunteer  had  two  tickets.  Simon  sent  his  to 
his  father.  '  The  Lord  Mayor  will  attend  in  state. 


ANGLICIZATION  63 

I  dare  say  you'll  like  to  see  the  show,'  he  wrote 
flippantly. 

'  He'll  become  a  Christian  next,'  said  S.  Cohn, 
tearing  the  cards  in  twain. 

Later,  Mrs.  Cohn  pieced  them  together.  It  was  the 
last  chance  of  seeing  her  boy. 


VIII 

Unfortunately  the  Cathedral  service  fell  on  a  Friday 
night,  when  S.  Cohn,  the  Emporium  closed,  was  wont 
to  absorb  the  Sabbath  peace.  He  would  sit,  after  high 
tea,  of  which  cold  fried  fish  was  the  prime  ingredient, 
dozing  over  the  Jewish  weekly.  He  still  approved 
platonically  of  its  bellicose  sentiments.  This  January 
night,  the  Sabbath  arriving  early  in  the  afternoon, 
he  was  snoring  before  seven,  and  Mrs.  Cohn  slipped 
out,  risking  his  wrath.  Her  religion  forced  her  to 
make  the  long  journey  on  foot ;  but,  hurrying,  she 
arrived  at  St.  Paul's  before  the  doors  were  opened. 
And  throughout  the  long  walk  was  a  morbid  sense  of 
one  wasted  ticket.  She  almost  stopped  at  a  friend's 
house  to  offer  the  exciting  spectacle,  but  dread  of  a 
religious  rebuff  carried  her  past.  With  Christians  she 
was  not  intimate  enough  to  invite  companionship. 
Besides,  would  not  everybody  ask  why  she  was  going 
without  her  husband  ? 

She  inquired  for  the  door  mentioned  on  her  ticket, 
and  soon  found  herself  one  of  a  crowd  of  parents  on 
the  steps.  A  very  genteel  crowd,  she  noted  with 
pleasure.  Her  boy  would  be  in  good  company.  The 


64  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

scraps  of  conversation  she  caught  dealt  with  a  world 
of  alien  things — how  little  she  was  Anglicized,  she 
thought,  after  all  those  years  !  And  when  she  was 
borne  forward  into  the  Cathedral,  her  heart  beat  with 
a  sense  of  dim,  remote  glories.  To  have  lived  so  long 
in  London  and  never  to  have  entered  here  !  She  was 
awed  and  soothed  by  the  solemn  vistas,  the  per- 
spectives of  pillars  and  arches,  the  great  nave,  the 
white  robes  of  the  choir  vaguely  stirring  a  sense  of 
angels,  the  overarching  dome,  defined  by  a  fiery  rim, 
but  otherwise  suggesting  dim,  skyey  space. 

Suddenly  she  realized  that  she  was  sitting  among  the 
men.  But  it  did  not  seem  to  matter.  The  building 
kept  one's  thoughts  religious.  Around  the  waiting 
congregation,  the  human  sea  outside  the  Cathedral 
rumoured,  and  whenever  the  door  was  opened  to 
admit  some  dignitary  the  roar  of  cheering  was  heard 
like  a  salvo  saluting  his  entry.  The  Lord  Mayor  and 
the  Aldermen  passed  along  the  aisle,  preceded  by 
mace-bearers  ;  and  mingled  with  this  dazzle  of  gilded 
grandeur  and  robes,  was  a  regretful  memory  of  the 
days  when,  as  a  Town  Councillor's  consort,  she  had  at 
least  touched  the  hem  of  this  unknown  historic  English 
life.  The  skirl  of  bagpipes  shrilled  from  without — that 
exotic,  half-barbarous  sound  now  coming  intimately 
into  her  life.  And  then,  a  little  later,  the  wild  cheers 
swept  into  the  Cathedral  like  a  furious  wind,  and  the 
thrill  of  the  marching  soldiers  passed  into  the  air,  and 
the  congregation  jumped  up  on  the  chairs  and  craned 
towards  the  right  aisle  to  stare  at  the  khaki  couples. 
How  she  looked  for  Simon  ! 

The  volunteers  filed  on,  filed  on — beardless  youths 
mostly,  a  few  with  a  touch  of  thought  in  the  face, 


ANGLICIZATION  65 

many  with  the  honest  nullity  of  the  clerk  and  the  shop- 
man, some  with  the  prizefighter's  jaw,  but  every  face 
set  and  serious.  Ah  !  at  last,  there  was  her  Simon — 
manlier,  handsomer  than  them  all !  But  he  did  not 
see  her  :  he  marched  on  stifHy  ;  he  was  already  sucked 
up  into  this  strange  life.  Her  heart  grew  heavy.  But 
it  lightened  again  when  the  organ  pealed  out.  The 
newspapers  the  next  day  found  fault  with  the  plain 
music,  with  the  responses  all  in  monotone,  but  to  her 
it  was  divine.  Only  the  words  of  the  opening  hymn, 
which  she  read  in  the  c  Form  of  Prayer,'  discomforted 

her  : 

'  Fight  the  good  fight  with  all  thy  might, 
Christ  is  thy  Strength  and  Christ  thy  Right.' 

But  the  bulk  of  the  liturgy  surprised  her,  so  strangely 
like  was  it  to  the  Jewish.  The  ninety-first  Psalm  ! 
Did  they,  then,  pray  the  Jewish  prayers  in  Christian 
churches  ?  '  For  He  shall  give  His  angels  charge  over 
thee  :  to  keep  thee  in  all  thy  ways.'  Ah  !  how  she 
prayed  that  for  Simon  ! 

As  the  ecclesiastical  voice  droned  on,  unintelligibly, 
inaudibly,  in  echoing,  vaulted  space,  she  studied  the 
hymns  and  verses,  with  their  insistent  Old  Testament 
savour,  culminating  in  the  farewell  blessing  : 

'  The  Lord  bless  you  and  keep  you.  The  Lord 
make  His  face  to  shine  upon  you  and  be  gracious  unto 
you.  The  Lord  lift  up  the  light  of  His  countenance 
upon  you  and  give  you  peace.' 

How  often  she  had  heard  it  in  Hebrew  from  the 
priests  as  they  blessed  the  other  tribes  !  Her  husband 
himself  had  chanted  it,  with  uplifted  palms  and 
curiously  grouped  fingers.  But  never  before  had  she 
felt  its  beauty  :  she  had  never  even  understood  its 

5 


66  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

words  till  she  read  the  English  of  them  in  the  gilt- 
edged  Prayer-Book  that  marked  rising  wealth.  Surely 
there  had  been  some  monstrous  mistake  in  conceiving 
the  two  creeds  as  at  daggers  drawn,  and  though  she 
only  pretended  to  kneel  with  the  others,  she  felt  her 
knees  sinking  in  surrender  to  the  larger  life  around  her. 

As  the  volunteers  filed  out  and  the  cheers  came 
in,  she  wormed  her  way  nearer  to  the  aisle,  scrambling 
even  over  backs  of  chairs  in  the  general  mellay.  This 
time  Simon  saw  her.  He  stretched  out  his  martial 
arm  and  blew  her  a  kiss.  Oh,  delicious  tears,  full  of 
heartbreak  and  exaltation  !  This  was  their  farewell. 

She  passed  out  into  the  roaring  crowd,  with  a 
fantastic  dream-sense  of  a  night-sky  and  a  great  stone 
building,  dark  with  age  and  solemnity,  and  unreal 
figures  perched  on  railings  and  points  of  vantage,  and 
hurrahing  hordes  that  fused  themselves  with  the  pro- 
cession and  became  part  of  its  marching.  She  yearned 
forwards  to  vague  glories,  aware  of  a  poor  past.  She 
ran  with  the  crowd.  How  they  cheered  her  boy  ! 
Her  boy  !  She  saw  him  carried  off  on  the  shoulders  of 
Christian  citizens.  Yes  ;  he  was  a  hero.  She  was  the 
mother  of  a  hero. 


IX 

The  first  news  she  got  from  him  was  posted  at 
St.  Vincent.  He  wrote  to  her  alone,  with  a  jocose 
hope  that  his  father  would  be  satisfied  with  his  suffer- 
ings on  the  voyage.  Not  only  had  the  sea  been  rough, 
but  he  had  suffered  diabolically  from  the  inoculation 
against  enteric  fever,  which,  even  after  he  had  got  his 


ANGLICIZATION  67 

sea-legs,  kept  him  to  his  berth  and  gave  him  a  c  Day 
of  Atonement '  thirst. 

*  Ah  !'  growled  S.  Cohn  ;  *  he  sees  what  a  fool  he's 
been,  and  he'll  take  the  next  boat  back.' 

'  But  that  would  be  desertion.' 

*  Well,  he  didn't  mind  deserting  the  business.' 

Mr.  Cohn's  bewilderment  increased  with  every 
letter.  The  boy  was  sleeping  in  sodden  trenches, 
sometimes  without  blankets  ;  and  instead  of  grumbling 
at  that,  his  one  grievance  was  that  the  regiment  was 
not  getting  to  the  front.  Heat  and  frost,  hurricane  and 
dust-storm — nothing  came  amiss.  And  he  described 
himself  as  stronger  than  ever,  and  poured  scorn  on 
the  medical  wiseacre  who  had  tried  to  refuse  him. 

4  All  the  same,'  sighed  Hannah,  '  I  do  hope  they 
will  just  be  used  to  guard  the  lines  of  communication.' 
She  was  full  of  war-knowledge  acquired  with  painful 
eagerness,  prattled  of  Basuto  ponies  and  Mauser 
bullets,  pontoons  and  pom-poms,  knew  the  exact 
position  of  the  armies,  and  marked  her  war-map  with 
coloured  pins. 

Simon,  too,  had  developed  quite  a  literary  talent 
under  the  pressure  of  so  much  vivid  new  life,  and  from 
his  cheery  letters  she  learned  much  that  was  not  in  the 
papers,  especially  in  those  tense  days  when  the  C.I.V.'S 
did  at  last  get  to  the  front — and  remained  there  : 
tales  of  horses  mercifully  shot,  and  sheep  mercilessly 
poisoned,  and  oxen  dropping  dead  as  they  dragged  the 
convoys  ;  tales  of  muddle  and  accident,  tales  of  British 
soldiers  slain  by  their  own  protective  cannon  as  they 
lay  behind  ant-heaps  facing  the  enemy,  and  British 
officers  culled  under  the  very  eyes  of  the  polo-match  ; 
tales  of  hospital  and  camp,  of  shirts  turned  sable  and 

5—2 


68  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

putties  worn  to  rags,  and  all  the  hidden  miseries  of 
uncleanliness  and  insanitation  that  underlie  the  glories 
of  war.  There  were  tales,  too,  of  quarter-rations  ; 
but  these  she  did  not  read  to  her  husband,  lest  the 
mention  of  c  bully-beef  '  should  remind  him  of  how 
his  son  must  be  eating  forbidden  food.  Once,  even, 
two  fat  pigs  were  captured  at  a  hungry  moment  for  the 
battalion.  But  there  came  a  day  when  S.  Cohn  seized 
those  letters  and  read  them  first.  He  began  to  speak 
of  his  boy  at  the  war — nay,  to  read  the  letters  to  en- 
thralled groups  in  the  synagogue  lobby — groups  that 
swallowed  without  reproach  the  tripha  meat  cooked 
in  Simon's  mess-tin. 

It  was  like  being  Gabbai  over  again. 

Moreover,  Simon's  view  of  the  Boer  was  so  strictly 
orthodox  as  to  give  almost  religious  satisfaction  to  the 
proud  parent.  '  A  canting  hypocrite,  a  psalm-singer 
and  devil-dodger,  he  has  no  civilization  worth  the 
name,  and  his  customs  are  filthy.  Since  the  great 
trek  he  has  acquired,  from  long  intercourse  with  his 
Kafnr  slaves,  many  of  the  native's  savage  traits.  In 
short,  a  born  liar,  credulous  and  barbarous,  crassly 
ignorant  and  inconceivably  stubborn.' 

'  Crassly  ignorant  and  inconceivably  stubborn,'  re- 
peated S.  Cohn,  pausing  impressively.  '  Haven't  I 
always  said  that  ?  The  boy  only  bears  out  what  I 
knew  without  going  there.  But  hear  further  !  "Is 
it  to  be  wondered  at  that  the  Boer  farmer,  hidden  in 
the  vast  undulations  of  the  endless  veldt,  with  his  wife, 
his  children  and  his  slaves,  should  lose  all  sense  of  pro- 
portion, ignorant  of  the  outside  world,  his  sole  know- 
ledge filtering  through  Jo-burgh  ?" 
«  As  S.  Cohn  made  another  dramatic  pause,  it  was 


ANGLICIZATION  69 

suddenly  borne  in  on  his  wife  with  a  stab  of  insight 
that  he  was  reading  a  description  of  himself — nay,  of 
herself,  of  her  whole  race,  hidden  in  the  great  world, 
awaiting  some  vague  future  of  glory  that  never  came. 
The  important  voice  of  her  husband  broke  again  upon 
her  reflections  : 

'  "  He  has  held  many  nights  of  supplication  to  his 
fetish,  and  is  still  unconvinced  that  his  God  of  Battles 
is  asleep."  '  The  reader  chuckled,  and  a  broad  smile 
overspread  the  synagogue  lobby.  '  "  They  are  brave 
— oh,  yes,  but  it  is  not  what  we  mean  by  it — they  are 
good  fighters,  because  they  have  Dutch  blood  at  the 
back  of  them,  and  a  profound  contempt  for  us.  Their 
whole  life  has  been  spent  on  the  open  veldt  (we  are 
always  fighting  them  on  somebody's  farm,  who  knows 
every  inch  of  the  ground),  and  they  never  risk  any- 
thing except  in  the  trap  sort  of  manoeuvres.  The 
brave  rush  of  our  Tommies  is  unknown  to  them,  and 
their  slim  nature  would  only  see  the  idiocy  of  walking 
into  a  death-trap,  cool  as  in  a  play.  Were  there 
ever  two  races  less  alike  ?"  '  wound  up  the  youthful 
philosopher  in  his  tent.  '  "  I  really  do  not  see  how 
they  are  to  live  together  after  the  war." 

'  That's  easy  enough,'  S.  Cohn  had  already  com- 
mented to  his  wife  as  oracularly  as  if  she  did  not  read 
the  same  morning  paper.  '  Intermarriage !  In  a 
generation  or  two  there  will  be  one  fine  Anglo-African 
race.  That's  the  solution — mark  my  words.  And 
you  can  tell  the  boy  as  much — only  don't  say  I  told 
you  to  write  to  him.' 

'  Father  says  I'm  to  tell  you  intermarriage  is  the 
solution,'  Mrs.  Cohn  wrote  obediently.  '  He  really  is 
getting  much  softer  towards  you.' 


70  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

1  Tell  father  that's  nonsense,'  Simon  wrote  back. 
'  The  worst  individuals  we  have  to  deal  with  come 
from  a  Boer  mother  and  an  English  father,  deposited 
here  by  the  first  Transvaal  war.' 

S.  Cohn  snorted  angrily  at  the  message.  *  That  was 
because  there  were  two  Governments — he  forgets 
there  will  be  only  one  United  Empire  now.' 

He  was  not  appeased  till  Private  Cohn  was  pro- 
moted, and  sent  home  a  thrilling  adventure,  which 
the  proud  reader  was  persuaded  by  the  lobby  to  for- 
ward to  the  communal  organ.  The  organ  asked  for 
a  photograph  to  boot.  Then  S.  Cohn  felt  not  only 
Gabbai,  but  town  councillor  again. 

This  wonderful  letter,  of  which  S.  Cohn  distributed 
printed  copies  to  the  staff  of  the  Emporium  with  a  bean- 
feast air,  ran ; 

'  We  go  out  every  day — I  am  speaking  of  my  own 
squadron — each  officer  taking  his  turn  with  twenty 
to  fifty  men,  and  sweep  round  the  farms  a  few  miles 
out  ;  and  we  seldom  come  back  without  seeing  Boers 
hanging  round  on  the  chance  of  a  snipe  at  our  flanks, 
or  waiting  to  put  up  a  trap  if  we  go  too  far.  The  local 
commando  fell  on  our  cattle-guard  the  other  day — a 
hundred  and  fifty  to  our  twenty-five — and  we  suffered  ; 
it  was  a  horrible  bit  of  country.  There  was  a  young 
chap,  Winstay — rather  a  pal  of  mine — he  had  a 
narrow  squeak,  knocked  over  by  a  shot  in  his  breast. 
I  managed  to  get  him  safe  back  to  camp — Heaven 
knows  how ! — and  they  made  rne  a  lance-corporal,  and 
the  beggar  says  I  saved  his  life  ;  but  it  was  really 
through  carrying  a  fat  letter  from  his  sister — not  even 
his  sweetheart.  We  chaff  him  at  missing  such  a 


ANGLICIZATION  71 

romantic  chance.  He  got  off  with  a  flesh  wound,  but 
there  is  a  great  blot  of  red  ink  on  the  letter.  You 
may  imagine  we  were  not  anxious  to  let  our  comrades 
go  unavenged.  My  superiors  being  sick  or  otherwise 
occupied,  I  was  allowed  to  make  a  night-march  with 
thirty-five  men  on  a  farm  nine  miles  away — just  to 
get  square.  It  was  a  nasty  piece  of  work,  as  we  were 
within  a  few  miles  of  the  Boer  laager,  three  hundred 
strong.  There  was  moonlight,  too — it  was  like  a 
dream,  that  strange,  silent  ride,  with  only  the  stumble 
of  a  horse  breaking  the  regular  thud  of  the  hoofs. 
We  surrounded  the  farm  in  absolute  silence,  dis- 
mounting some  thousand  yards  away,  and  fixing 
bayonets.  I  told  the  men  I  wanted  no  shots — that 
would  have  brought  down  the  commando  —  but 
cold  steel  and  silence.  We  crept  up  and  swept 
the  farm — it  was  weird,  but,  alas  !  they  were  out  on 
the  loot.  The  men  were  furious,  but  we  live  in 
hopes.' 

The  end  was  a  trifle  disappointing,  but  S.  Cohn, 
too,  lived  in  hopes — of  some  monstrous  and  memorable 
butchery.  Even  his  wife  had  got  used  to  the  firing- 
line,  now  that  neither  shot  nor  shell  could  harm  her 
boy.  '  For  He  shall  give  His  angels  charge  over  thee.' 
She  had  come  to  think  her  secret  daily  repetition  of 
the  ninety -first  Psalm  talismanic. 

When  Simon  sent  home  the  box  which  had  held  the 
chocolates  presented  by  the  Queen,  a  Boer  bullet,  and 
other  curios,  S.  Cohn  displayed  them  in  his  window, 
and  the  crowd  and  the  business  they  brought  him  put 
him  more  and  more  in  sympathy  with  Simon  and  the 
Empire.  In  conversation  he  deprecated  the  non- 


72  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

militarism  of  the  Jew  :  '  If  I  were  only  a  younger  man 
myself,  sir.  .  .  .' 

The  night  Maf eking  was  relieved,  the  Emporium  was 
decorated  with  bunting  from  roof  to  basement,  and  a 
great  illuminated  window  revealed  nothing  but  stacks 
of  khaki  trouserings. 

So  that,  although  the  good  man  still  sulked  over 
Simon  to  his  wife,  she  was  not  deceived  ;  and,  the  time 
drawing  nigh  for  Simon's  return,  she  began  to  look 
happily  forward  to  a  truly  reunited  family. 

In  her  wildest  anxiety  it  never  occurred  to  her  that 
it  was  her  husband  who  would  die.  Yet  this  is  what 
the  irony  of  fate  brought  to  pass.  In  the  unending 
campaign  which  death  wages  with  life,  S.  Cohn  was 
slain,  and  Simon  returned  unscratched  from  the  war 
to  recite  the  Kaddish  in  his  memory. 


Simon  came  back  bronzed  and  a  man.  The  shock 
of  finding  his  father  buried  had  supplied  the  last 
transforming  touch  ;  and,  somewhat  to  his  mother's 
surprise,  he  settled  down  contentedly  to  the  business 
he  had  inherited.  And  now  that  he  had  practically 
unlimited  money  to  spend,  he  did  not  seem  to  be 
spending  it,  but  to  be  keeping  better  hours  than  when 
dodging  his  father's  eye.  His  only  absences  from 
home  he  accounted  for  as  visits  to  Winstay,  his  pal 
of  the  campaign,  with  whom  he  had  got  chummier 
than  ever  since  the  affair  of  the  cattle-guard.  Winstay, 
he  said,  was  of  good  English  family,  with  an  old  house 


ANGLICIZATION  73 

in  Harrow — fortunately  on  the  London  and  North 
Western  Railway,  so  that  he  could  easily  get  a  breath 
of  country  air  on  Saturday  and  Sunday  afternoons. 
He  seemed  to  have  forgotten  (although  the  Emporium 
was  still  closed  on  Saturdays)  that  riding  was  for- 
bidden, and  his  mother  did  not  remind  him  of  it. 
The  life  that  had  been  risked  for  the  larger  cause,  she 
vaguely  felt  as  enfranchised  from  the  limitations  of  the 
smaller. 

Nearly  two  months  after  Simon's  return,  a  special 
military  service  was  held  at  the  Great  Synagogue  on 
the  feast  of  Chanukah — the  commemoration  of  the 
heroic  days  of  Judas  Maccabaeus — and  the  Jewish 
C.I.V.'s  were  among  the  soldiers  invited.  Mrs.  Cohn, 
too,  got  a  ticket  for  the  imposing  ceremony  which  was 
fixed  for  a  Sunday  afternoon. 

As  they  sat  at  the  midday  meal  on  the  exciting  day, 
Mrs.  Cohn  said  suddenly  :  '  Guess  who  paid  me  a  visit 
yesterday.' 

c  Goodness  knows,'  said  Simon. 

'  Mr.  Sugarman.'     And  she  smiled  nervously. 

'  Sugarman  ?'  repeated  Simon  blankly. 

4  The — the — er — the  matrimonial  agent.' 

'  What  impudence  !  Before  your  year  of  mourning 
is  up  !' 

Mrs.  Cohn's  sallow  face  became  one  flame.  '  Not 
me  !  You  !'  she  blurted. 

6  Me  !  Well,  of  all  the  cheek  !'  And  Simon's  flush 
matched  his  mother's. 

'  Oh,  it's  not  so  unreasonable,'  she  murmured  depre- 
catingly.  '  I  suppose  he  thought  you  would  be  looking 
for  a  wife  before  long  ;  and  naturally,'  she  added,  her 
voice  growing  bolder,  *  I  should  like  to  see  you  settled 


74  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

before  I  follow  your  father.  After  all,  you  are  no 
ordinary  match.  Sugarman  says  there  isn't  a  girl  in 
Bays  water,  even,  who  would  refuse  you.' 

'  The  very  reason  for  refusing  them,'  cried  Simon 
hotly.  '  What  a  ghastly  idea,  that  your  wife  would 
just  as  soon  have  married  any  other  fellow  with  the' 
same  income  !' 

Mrs.  Cohn  cowered  under  his  scorn,  yet  felt  vaguely 
exalted  by  it,  as  by  the  organ  in  St.  Paul's,  and  strange 
tears  of  shame  came  to  complicate  her  emotions 
further.  She  remembered  how  she  had  been  exported 
from  Poland  to  marry  the  unseen  S.  Cohn.  Ah ! 
how  this  new  young  generation  was  snapping  asunder 
the  ancient  coils  !  how  the  new  and  diviner  sap  ran 
in  its  veins  ! 

*  I  shall  only  marry  a  girl  I  love,  mother.      And  it's 
not  likely  to  be  one  of  these  Jewish  girls,  I  tell  you 
frankly/ 

She  trembled.  '  One  of  which  Jewish  girls  ?'  she 
faltered. 

1  Oh,  any  sort.     They  don't  appeal  to  me.' 

Her  face  grew  sallower.  '  I  am  glad  your  father 
isn't  alive  to  hear  that,'  she  breathed. 

'  But  father  said  intermarriage  is  the  solution,'  re- 
torted Simon. 

Mrs.  Cohn  was  struck  dumb.  '  He  was  thinking  how 
to  make  the  Boers  English,'  she  said  at  last. 

'  And  didn't  he  say  the  Jews  must  be  English,  too  ?' 

*  Aren't  there  plenty  of  Jewish  girls  who  are  English  ?' 
she  murmured  miserably. 

'  You  mean,  who  don't  care  a  pin  about  the  old 
customs  ?  Then  where's  the  difference  ?'  retorted 
Simon. 


ANGLICIZATION  75 

The  meal  finished  in  uncomfortable  silence,  and 
Simon  went  off  to  don  his  khaki  regimentals  and  join 
in  the  synagogue  parade. 

Mrs.  Cohn's  heart  was  heavy  as  she  dressed  for  the 
same  spectacle.  Her  brain  was  busy  piecing  it  all 
together.  Yes,  she  understood  it  all  now — those 
sedulous  Saturday  and  Sunday  afternoons  at  Harrow. 
She  lived  at  Harrow,  then,  this  Christian,  this  grateful 
sister  of  the  rescued  Winstay':  it  was  she  who  had 
steadied  his  life  ;  hers  were  those  '  fat  letters,'  faintly 
aromatic.  It  must  be  very  wonderful,  this  strange 
passion,  luring  her  son  from  his  people  with  its  for- 
bidden glamour.  How  Highbury  would  be  scandalized, 
robbed  of  so  eligible  a  bridegroom  !  The  sons-in-law 
she  had  enriched  would  reproach  her  for  the  shame 
imported  into  the  family — they  who  had  cleaved  to  the 
Faith  !  And — more  formidable  than  all  the  rest — she 
heard  the  tongue  of  her  cast-off  seaport,  to  whose 
reverence  or  disesteem  she  still  instinctively  referred 
all  her  triumphs  and  failures. 

Yet,  on  the  Other  hand,  surged  her  hero-son's  scorn 
at  the  union  by  contract  consecrated  by  the  genera- 
tions !  But  surely  a  compromise  could  be  found.  He 
should  have  love — this  strange  English  thing — but 
could  he  not  find  a  Jewess  ?  Ah,  happy  inspiration  ! 
he  should  marry  a  quite  poor  Jewess — he  had  money 
enough,  thank  Heaven  !  That  would  show  him  he 
was  not  making  a  match,  that  he  was  truly  in  love. 

But  this  strange  girl  at  Harrow— he  would  never  be 
happy  with  her !  No,  no ;  there  were  limits  to 
Anglicization. 


76  GHETTO  COMEDIES 


XI 

It  was  not  till  she  was  seated  in  the  ancient  synagogue, 
relieved  from  the  squeeze  of  entry  in  the  wake  of 
soldiers  and  the  exhilaration  of  hearing  '  See  the  Con- 
quering Hero  comes  '  pealing,  she  knew  not  whence, 
that  she  woke  to  the  full  strangeness  of  it  all,  and  to 
the  consciousness  that  she  was  actually  sitting  among 
the  men — just  as  in  St.  Paul's.  And  what  men  ! 
Everywhere  the  scarlet  and  grey  of  uniforms,  the 
glister  of  gold  lace — the  familiar  decorous  lines  of 
devout  top-hats  broken  by  glittering  helmets,  bear- 
skins, white  nodding  plumes,  busbies,  red  caps  a-cock, 
glengarries,  all  the  colour  of  the  British  army,  mixed 
with  the  feathered  jauntiness  of  the  Colonies  and  the 
khaki  sombreros  of  the  C.I.V.'s  !  Coldstream  Guards, 
Scots  Guards,  Dragoon  Guards,  Lancers,  Hussars, 
Artillery,  Engineers,  King's  Royal  Rifles,  all  the  corps 
that  had  for  the  first  time  come  clearly  into  her  con- 
sciousness in  her  tardy  absorption  into  English  realities, 
Jews  seemed  to  be  among  them  all.  And  without  con- 
scription— oh,  what  would  poor  Solomon  have  thought 
of  that  ? 

The  Great  Synagogue  itself  struck  a  note  of  modern 
English  gaiety,  as  of  an  hotel  dining-room,  freshly 
gilded,  divested  of  its  historic  mellowness,  the  electric 
light  replacing  the  ancient  candles  and  flooding  the 
winter  afternoon  with  white  resplendence.  The  pulpit 
— yes,  the  pulpit — was  swathed  in  the  Union  Jack  ; 
and  looking  towards  the  box  of  the  Parnass  and 
Gabbai,  she  saw  it  was  occupied  by  officers  with  gold 
sashes.  Somebody  whispered  that  he  with  the  medalled 


ANGLICIZATION  77 

breast  was  a  Christian  Knight  and  Commander  of  the 
Bath — *  a  great  honour  for  the  synagogue  !'  What ! 
were  Christians  coming  to  Jewish  services,  even  as  she 
had  gone  to  Christian  ?  Why,  here  was  actually  a 
white  cross  on  an  officer's  sleeve. 

And  before  these  alien  eyes,  the  cantor,  intoning 
his  Hebrew  chant  on  the  steps  of  the  Ark,  lit  the  great 
many-branched  Chanukah  candlestick.  Truly,  the 
world  was  changing  under  her  eyes. 

And  when  the  Chief  Rabbi  went  toward  the  Ark  in 
his  turn,  she  saw  that  he  wore  a  strange  scarlet  and 
white  gown  (military,  too,  she  imagined  in  her  ignor- 
ance), and — oh,  even  rarer  sight ! — he  was  followed  by 
a  helmeted  soldier,  who  drew  the  curtain  revealing  the 
ornate  Scrolls  of  the  Law. 

And  amid  it  all  a  sound  broke  forth  that  sent  a 
sweetness  through  her  blood.  An  organ  !  An  organ 
in  the  Synagogue  !  Ah !  here  indeed  was  Anglicization. 

It  was  thin  and  reedy  even  to  her  ears,  compared 
with  that  divine  resonance  in  St.  Paul's  :  a  tinkling 
apology,  timidly  disconnected  from  the  congregational 
singing,  and  hovering  meekly  on  the  borders  of  the 
service — she  read  afterwards  that  it  was  only  a  har- 
monium— yet  it  brought  a  strange  exaltation,  and 
there  was  an  uplifting  even  to  tears  in  the  glittering 
uniforms  and  nodding  plumes.  Simon's  eyes  met  his 
mother's,  and  a  flash  of  the  old  childish  love  passed 
between  them. 

There  was  a  sermon — the  text  taken  with  dual 
appropriateness  from  the  Book  of  Maccabees.  Fully 
one  in  ten  of  the  Jewish  volunteers,  said  the  preacher, 
had  gone  forth  to  drive  out  the  bold  invader  of  the 
Queen's  dominions.  Their  beloved  country  had  no 


78  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

more  devoted  citizens  than  the  children  of  Israel  who 
had  settled  under  her  flag.  They  had  been  gratified, 
but  not  surprised,  to  see  in  the  Jewish  press  the  names 
of  more  than  seven  hundred  Jews  serving  Queen  and 
country.  Many  more  had  gone  unrecorded,  so  that 
they  had  proportionally  contributed  more  soldiers — 
from  Colonel  to  bugler-boy — than  their  mere  numbers 
would  warrant.  So  at  one  in  spirit  and  ideals  were 
the  Englishman  and  the  Jew  whose  Scriptures  he  had 
imbibed,  that  it  was  no  accident  that  the  Anglophobes 
of  Europe  were  also  Anti-Semites. 

And  then  the  congregation  rose,  while  the  preacher 
behind  the  folds  of  the  Union  Jack  read  out  the  names 
of  the  Jews  who  had  died  for  England  in  the  far-off 
veldt.  Every  head  was  bent  as  the  names  rose  on  the 
hushed  air  of  the  synagogue.  It  went  on  and  on,  this 
list,  reeking  with  each  bloody  historic  field,  recalling 
every  regiment,  British  or  colonial ;  on  and  on  in  the 
reverent  silence,  till  a  black  pall  seemed  to  descend, 
inch  by  inch,  overspreading  the  synagogue.  She  had 
never  dreamed  so  many  of  her  brethren  had  died  out 
there.  Ah  !  surely  they  were  knit  now,  these  races  : 
their  friendship  sealed  in  blood  ! 

As  the  soldiers  filed  out  of  synagogue,  she  squeezed 
towards  Simon  and  seized  his  hand  for  an  instant, 
whispering  passionately  :  *  My  lamb,  marry  her — we 
are  all  English  alike.' 

Nor  did  she  ever  know  that  she  had  said  these  words 
in  Yiddish  ! 


ANGLICIZATION  79 


XII 

Now  came  an  enchanting  season  of  confidences  ; 
the  mother,  caught  up  in  the  glow  of  this  strange  love, 
learning  to  see  the  girl  through  the  boy's  eyes,  though 
the  only  aid  to  his  eloquence  was  the  photograph  of  a 
plump  little  blonde  with  bewitching  dimples.  The 
time  was  not  ripe  yet  for  bringing  Lucy  and  her 
together,  he  explained.  In  fact,  he  hadn't  actually 
proposed.  His  mother  understood  he  was  waiting  for 
the  year  of  mourning  to  be  up. 

4  But  how  will  you  be  married  ?'  she  once  asked. 

'  Oh,  there's  the  registrar,'  he  said  carelessly. 

4  But  can't  you  make  her  a  proselyte  ?'  she  ventured 
timidly. 

He  coloured.  '  It  would  be  absurd  to  suddenly  start 
talking  religion  to  her.' 

'  But  she  knows  you're  a  Jew.' 

*  Oh,  I  dare  say.  I  never  hid  it  from  her  brother, 
so  why  shouldn't  she  know  ?  But  her  father's  a  bit 
of  a  crank,  so  I  rather  avoid  the  subject.' 

'  A  crank  ?     About  Jews  ?' 

'  Well,  old  Winstay  has  got  it  into  his  noddle  that 
the  Jews  are  responsible  for  the  war — and  that  they 
leave  the  fighting  to  the  English.  It's  rather  sicken- 
ing :  even  in  South  Africa  we  are  not  treated  as  we 
should  be,  considering ' 

Her  dark  eye  lost  its  pathetic  humility.  '  But  how 
can  he  say  that,  when  you  yourself — when  you  saved 
his ' 

4  Well,  I  suppose  just  because  he  knows  I  was 
fighting,  he  doesn't  think  of  me  as  a  Jew.  It's  a  bit 


8o  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

illogical,   I   know.'     And  he  smiled   ruefully.     '  But, 
then,  logic  is  not  the  old  boy's  strong  point.' 

1  He  seemed  such  a  nice  old  man,'  said  Mrs.  Cohn, 
as  she  recalled  the  photograph  of  the  white-haired 
cherub  writing  with  a  quill  at  a  property  desk. 

*  Oh,  off  his  hobby-horse  he's  a  dear  old  boy.     That's 
why  I  don't  help  him  into  the  saddle.' 

'  But  how  can  he  be  ignorant  that  we've  sent  seven 
hundred  at  least  to  the  war  ?'  she  persisted.  '  Why, 
the  paper  had  all  their  photographs  !' 

'  What  paper  ?'  said  Simon,  laughing.  c  Do  you 
suppose  he  reads  the  Jewish  what's-a-name,  like 
you  ?  Why,  he's  never  heard  of  it !' 

'  Then  you  ought  to  show  him  a  copy.' 

'  Oh,  mother  !'  and  he  laughed  again.  '  That  would 
only  prove  to  him  there  are  too  many  Jews  every- 
where.' 

A  cloud  began  to  spread  over  Mrs.  Cohn's  hard- won 
content.  But  apparently  it  only  shadowed  her  own 
horizon.  Simon  was  as  happily  full  of  his  Lucy  as 
ever. 

Nevertheless,  there  came  a  Sunday  evening  when 
Simon  returned  from  Harrow  earlier  than  his  wont, 
and  Hannah's  dog-like  eye  noted  that  the  cloud  had  at 
last  reached  his  brow. 

'  You  have  had  a  quarrel  ?'  she  cried. 

'  Only  with  the  old  boy.' 

*  But  what  about  ?' 

'  The  old  driveller  has  just  joined  some  League  of 
Londoners  for  the  suppression  of  the  immigrant  alien.' 

'  But  you  should  have  told  him  we  all  agree  there 
should  be  decentralization,'  said  Mrs.  Cohn,  quoting 
her  favourite  Jewish  organ. 


ANGLIC1ZATION 


81 


'  It  isn't  that— it's  the  old  fellow's  vanity  that's 
hurt.  You  see,  he  composed  the  "  Appeal  to  the 
Briton,"  and  gloated  over  it  so  conceitedly  that  I 
couldn't  help  pointing  out  the  horrible  contradictions.' 

'  But  Lucy '  his  mother  began  anxiously. 

'  Lucy's  a  brick.  I  don't  know  what  my  life  would 
have  been  without  the  little  darling.  But  listen, 
mother.'  And  he  drew  out  a  portentous  prospectus. 
'  They  say  aliens  should  not  be  admitted  unless  they 
produce  a  certificate  of  industrial  capacity,  and  in  the 
same  breath  they  accuse  them  of  taking  the  work 
away  from  the  British  workman.  Now  this  isn't  a 
Jewish  question,  and  I  didn't  raise  it  as  such — just  a 
piece  of  muddle — and  even  as  an  Englishman  I  can't 
see  how  we  can  exclude  Outlanders  here  after  fighting 
for  the  Outland ' 

'  But  Lucy '  his  mother  interrupted. 

His  vehement  self-assertion  passed  into  an  affec- 
tionate smile. 

'  Lucy  was  dimpling  all  over  her  face.  She  knows 
the  old  boy's  vanity.  Of  course  she  couldn't  side  with 
me  openly.' 

'  But  what  will  happen  ?     Will  you  go  there  again  ?' 

The  cloud  returned  to  his  brow.  'Oh,  well,  we'll 
see.' 

A  letter  from  Lucy  saved  him  the  trouble  of  deciding 
the  point. 

'  DEAR  SILLY  OLD  SIM,'  it  ran, 

'  Father  has  been  going  on  dreadfully,  so  you 
had  better  wait  a  few  Sundays  till  he  has  cooled  down. 
After  all,  you  yourself  admit  there  is  a  grievance  of 
congestion  and  high  rents  in  the  East  End.  And  it  is 

6 


82  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

only  natural— isn't  it  ?— that  after  shedding  our  blood 
and  treasure  for  the  Empire  we  should  not  be  in  a  mood 
to  see  our  country  overrun  by  dirty  aliens.' 

'Dirty!'  muttered  Simon,  as  he  read.  'Has  she 
seen  the  Christian  slums — Flower  and  Dean  Street  ?' 
And  his  handsome  Oriental  brow  grew  duskier  with 
anger.  It  did  not  clear  till  he  came  to  : 

'  Let  us  meet  at  the  Crystal  Palace  next  Saturday, 
dear  quarrelsome  person.  Three  o'clock,  in  the 
Pompeian  Room.  I  have  got  an  aunt  at  Sydenham, 
and  I  can  go  in  to  tea  after  the  concert  and  hear  all 
about  the  missionary  work  in  the  South  Sea  Islands.' 


XIII 

•'  Ensued  a  new  phase  in  the  relation  of  Simon  and 
Lucy.  Once  they  had  met  in  freedom,  neither  felt 
inclined  to  revert  to  the  restricted  courtship  of  the 
drawing-room.  Even  though  their  chat  was  merely 
of  books  and  music  and  pictures,  it  was  delicious  to 
make  their  own  atmosphere,  untroubled  by  the 
flippancy  of  the  brother  or  the  earnestness  of  the 
father.  In  the  presence  of  Lucy's  artistic  knowledge 
Simon  was  at  once  abashed  and  stimulated.  She 
moved  in  a  delicate  world  of  symphonies  and  silver- 
point  drawings  of  whose  very  existence  he  had  been 
unaware,  and  reverence  quickened  the  sense  of  romance 
which  their  secret  meetings  had  already  enhanced. 
Once  or  twice  he  spoke  of  resuming  his  visits  to 


ANGLICIZATION  83 

Harrow,  but  the  longer  he  delayed  the  more  difficult 
the  conciliatory  visit  grew. 

'  Father  is  now  deeper  in  the  League  than  ever,' 
she  told  him.  '  He  has  joined  the  committee,  and  the 
prospectus  has  gone  forth  in  all  its  glorious  self-contra- 
diction.' 

'  But,  considering  I  am  the  son  of  an  alien,  and  I 
have  fought  for ' 

'  There,  there !  quarrelsome  person,'  she  inter- 
rupted laughingly.  'No,  no,  no,  you  had  better  not 
come  till  you  can  forget  your  remote  genealogy.  You 
see,  even  now  father  doesn't  quite  realize  you  are  a 
Jew.  He  thinks  you  have  a  strain  of  Jewish  blood, 
but  are  in  every  other  respect  a  decent  Christian 
body.' 

'  Christian  !'  cried  Simon  in  horror. 

'  Why  not  ?  You  fought  side  by  side  with  my 
brother  ;  you  ate  ham  with  us.' 

Simon  blushed  hotly.  '  But,  Lucy,  you  don't 
think  religion  is  ham  ?' 

'  What,  then  ?     Merely  Shem  ?'  she  laughed. 

Simon  laughed  too.  How  clever  she  was  !  '  But 
you  know  I  never  could  believe  in  the  Trinity  and  all 
that.  And,  what's  more,  I  don't  believe  you  do  your- 
self.' 

'  It  isn't  exactly  what  one  believes.  I  was  baptized 
into  the  Church  of  England — I  feel  myself  a  member. 
Really,  Sim,  you  are  a  dreadfully  argumentative  and 
quarrelsome  person.' 

'  I'll  never  quarrel  with  you,  Lucy,'  he  said  half 
entreatingly  ;  for  somehow  he  felt  a  shiver  of  cold  at 
the  word  '  baptized,'  as  though  himself  plunged  into 
the  font. 

6—2 


84  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

In  this  wise  did  both  glide  away  from  any  deep  issue 
or  decision  till  the  summer  itself  glided  away.  Mrs. 
Cohn,  anxiously  following  the  courtship  through  Sim's 
love-smitten  eyes,  her  suggestion  that  the  girl  be 
brought  to  see  her  received  with  equal  postponement, 
began  to  fret  for  the  great  thing  to  come  to  pass.  One 
cannot  be  always  heroically  stiffened  to  receive  the 
cavalry  of  communal  criticism.  Waiting  weakens  the 
backbone.  But  she  concealed  from  her  boy  these 
flaccid  relapses. 

'  You  said  you'd  bring  her  to  see  me  when  she  re- 
turned from  the  seaside,'  she  ventured  to  remind  him. 

4  So  I  did";  but  now  her  father  is  dragging  her  away 
to  Scotland.' 

'  You  ought  to  get  married  the  moment  she  gets 
back.' 

'  I  can't  expect  her  to  rush  things — with  her  father 
to  square.  Still,  you  are  not  wrong,  mother.  It's 
high  time  we  came  to  a  definite  understanding  between 
ourselves  at  least.' 

'  What !'  gasped  Mrs.  Cohn.  *  Aren't  you  en- 
gaged ?' 

4  Oh,  in  a  way,  of  course.  But  we've  never  said  so 
in  so  many  words.' 

For  fear  this  should  be  the  '  English  '  way,  Mrs. 
Cohn  forbore  to  remark  that  the  definiteness  of  the 
Sugarman  method  was  not  without  compensations. 
She  merely  applauded  Simon's  more  sensible  mood. 

But  Mrs.  Cohn  was  fated  to  a  further  season  of  fret. 
Day  after  day  the  '  fat  letters '  arrived  with  the 
Scottish  postmark  and  the  faint  perfume  that  always 
stirred  her  own  wistful  sense  of  lost  romance — some- 
thing far-off  and  delicious,  with  the  sweetness  of  roses 


ANGLICIZATION  85 

and  the  salt  of  tears.  And  still  the  lover,  floating  in 
his  golden  mist,  vouchsafed  her  no  definite  news. 

One  night  she  found  him  restive  beyond  his  wont. 
She  knew  the  reason.  For  two  days  there  had  been  no 
scented  letter,  and  she  saw  how  he  started  at  every 
creak  of  the  garden-gate,  as  he  waited  for  the  last  post. 
When  at  length  a  step  was  heard  crunching  on  the 
gravel,  he  rushed  from  the  room,  and  Mrs.  Cohn  heard 
the  hall-door  open.  Her  ear,  disappointed  of  the  rat- 
tat,  morbidly  followed  every  sound  ;  but  it  seemed  a 
long  time  before  her  boy's  returning  footstep  reached 
her.  The  strange,  slow  drag  of  it  worked  upon  her 
nerves,  and  her  heart  grew  sick  with  premonition. 

He  held  out  the  letter  towards  her.  His  face  was 
white.  '  She  cannot  marry  me,  because  I  am  a  Jew,'  he 
said  tonelessly. 

6  Cannot  marry  you  !'  she  whispered  huskily.  *  Oh, 
but  this  must  not  be  !  I  will  go  to  the  father  ;  I  will 
explain !  You  saved  his  son  —  he  owes  you  his 
daughter.' 

He  waved  her  hopelessly  back  to  her  seat — for  she 
had  started  up.  'It  isn't  the  father,  it's  herself. 
Now  that  I  won't  let  her  drift  any  longer,  she  can't 
bring  herself  to  it.  She's  honest,  anyway,  my  little 
Lucy.  She  won't  fall  back  on  the  old  Jew-baiter.' 

'  But  how  dare  she — how  dare  she  think  herself 
above  you  !'  Her  dog-like  eyes  were  blazing  yet  once 
again. 

'Why  are  you  Jews  surprised?'  he  said  bitterly. 
'  You've  held  yourself  aloof  from  the  others  long 
enough,  God  knows.  Yet  you  wonder  they've  got 
their  prejudices,  too.' 

And,  suddenly  laying  his  head  on  the  table,  he  broke 


86  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

into  sobs — sobs  that  tore  at  his  mother's  heart,  that 
were  charged  with  memories  of  his  ancient  tears,  of 
the  days  of  paternal  wrath  and  the  rending  of  '  The 
Pirates  of  Pechili.'  And,  again,  as  in  the  days  when 
his  boyish  treasures  were  changed  to  ashes,  she  stole 
towards  him,  with  an  involuntary  furtive  look  to  see 
if  S.  Cohn's  back  was  turned,  and  laid  her  hands  upon 
his  heaving  shoulders.  But  he  shook  her  off !  '  Why 
didn't  a  Boer  bullet  strike  me  down  ?'  Then  with  a 
swift  pang  of  remorse  he  raised  his  contorted  face  and 
drew  hers  close  against  it — their  love  the  one  thing 
saved  from  Anglicization. 


THE   JEWISH   TRINITY 


THE   JEWISH    TRINITY 


WITH  the  Christian  Mayoress  of  Middleton  to  take  in 
to  dinner  at  Sir  Asher  Aaronsberg's,  Leopold  Barstein 
as  a  Jewish  native  of  that  thriving  British  centre, 
should  have  felt  proud  and  happy.  But  Barstein  was 
young  and  a  sculptor,  fresh  from  the  Paris  schools  and 
Salon  triumphs.  He  had  long  parted  company  with 
Jews  and  Judaism,  and  to  his  ardent  irreverence  even 
the  Christian  glories  of  Middleton  seemed  unspeakably 
parochial.  In  Paris  he  had  danced  at  night  on  the 
Boule  Miche  out  of  sheer  joy  of  life,  and  joined  in 
choruses  over  midnight  bocks  ;  and  London  itself  now 
seemed  drab  and  joyless,  though  many  a  gay  circle 
welcomed  the  wit  and  high  spirits  and  even  the  physical 
graces  of  this  fortunate  young  man  who  seemed  to 
shed  a  blonde  radiance  all  around  him.  The  factories 
of  Middleton,  which  had  manufactured  Sir  Asher 
Aaronsberg,  ex-M.P.,  and  nearly  all  his  wealthy  guests, 
were  to  his  artistic  eye  an  outrage  upon  a  beautiful 
planet,  and  he  was  still  in  that  crude  phase  of  juvenile 
revolt  in  which  one  speaks  one's  thoughts  of  the  mess 
humanity  has  made  of  its  world.  But,  unfortunately, 
the  Mayoress  of  Middleton  was  deafish,  so  that  he 

89 


90  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

could  not  even  shock  her  with  his  epigrams.  It  was 
extremely  disconcerting  to  have  his  bland  blasphemies 
met  with  an  equally  bland  smile.  On  his  other  hand 
sat  Mrs.  Samuels,  the  buxom  and  highly  charitable 
relict  of  '  The  People's  Clothier,'  whose  ugly  pictorial 
posters  had  overshadowed  Barstein's  youth.  Little 
wonder  that  the  artist's  glance  frequently  wandered 
across  the  great  shining  table  towards  a  girl  who,  if 
they  had  not  been  so  plaguily  intent  on  honouring  his 
fame,  might  have  now  been  replacing  the  Mayoress  at 
his  side.  True,  the  girl  was  merely  a  Jewess,  and  he  dis- 
liked the  breed.  But  Mabel  Aaronsberg  was  unexpected. 
She  had  a  statuesque  purity  of  outline  and  complexion  ; 
seemed,  indeed,  worthy  of  being  a  creation  of  his  own. 
How  the  tedious  old  manufacturer  could  have  produced 
this  marmoreal  prodigy  provided  a  problem  for  the 
sculptor,  as  he  almost  silently  ate  his  way  through  the 
long  and  exquisite  menu. 

Not  that  Sir  Asher  himself  was  unpicturesque. 
Indeed,  he  was  the  very  picture  of  the  bluff  and  burly 
Briton,  white-bearded  like  Father  Christmas.  But  he 
did  not  seem  to  lead  to  yonder  vision  of  poetry  and 
purity.  Lady  Aaronsberg,  who  might  have  supplied 
the  missing  link,  was  dead — before  even  arriving  at 
ladyship,  alas  ! — and  when  she  was  alive  Barstein  had 
not  enjoyed  the  privilege  of  moving  in  these  high 
municipal  circles.  This  he  owed  entirely  to  his  foreign 
fame,  and  to  his  invitation  by  the  Corporation  to  help 
in  the  organization  of  a  local  Art  Exhibition. 

'  I  do  admire  Sir  Asher,'  the  Mayoress  broke  in  sud- 
denly upon  his  reflections  ;  '  he  seems  to  me  exactly 
like  your  patriarchs.' 

A   Palestinian   patriarch   was   the   last   person   Sir 


THE  JEWISH  TRINITY  91 

Asher,  with  his  hovering  lackeys,  would  have  recalled 
to  the  sculptor,  who,  in  so  far  as  the  patriarchs  ever 
crossed  his  mind,  conceived  them  as  resembling  Rem- 
brandt's Rabbis.  But  he  replied  blandly :  '  Our 
patriarchs  were  polygamists.' 

'  Exactly,'  assented  the  deaf  Mayoress. 

Barstein,  disconcerted,  yearned  to  repeat  his  state- 
ment in  a  shout,  but  neither  the  pitch  nor  the  proposi- 
tion seemed  suitable  to  the  dinner-table.  The 
Mayoress  added  ecstatically  :  '  You  can  imagine  him 
sitting  at  the  door  of  his  tent,  talking  with  the  angels.' 

This  time  Barstein  did  shout,  but  with  laughter. 
All  eyes  turned  a  bit  enviously  in  his  direction. 
'  You're  having  all  the  fun  down  there,'  called  out  Sir 
Asher  benevolently  ;  and  the  bluff  Briton — even  to  the 
northerly  burr — was  so  vividly  stamped  upon  Bar- 
stein's  mind  that  he  wondered  the  more  that  the 
Mayoress  could  see  him  as  anything  but  the  prosy, 
provincial,  whilom  Member  of  Parliament  he  so 
transparently  was.  c  A  mere  literary  illusion,'  he 
thought.  *  She  has  read  the  Bible,  and  now  reads  Sir 
Asher  into  it.  As  well  see  a  Saxon  pirate  or  a  Norman 
jongleur  in  a  modern  Londoner.' 

As  if  to  confirm  Barstein's  vision  of  the  bluff  and 
burly  Briton,  Sir  Asher  was  soon  Heard  over  the  clatter 
of  conversation  protesting  vehemently  against  the  views 
of  Tom  Fuller,  the  degenerate -son  of  a  Tory  squire. 

'  Give  Ireland  Home  Rule  ?'  he  was  crying  passion- 
ately. '  Oh,  my  dear  Mr.  Fuller,  it  would  be  the 
beginning  of  the  end  of  our  Empire  !' 

'  But  the  Irish  have  as  much  right  to  govern  them- 
selves as  we  have  !'  the  young  Englishman  maintained. 

'  They  would  not  so  much  govern  themselves  as  mis- 


92  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

govern  the  Protestant  minority,'  cried  Sir  Asher, 
becoming  almost  epigrammatic  in  his  excitement. 
*  Home  Rule  simply  means  the  triumph  of  Roman 
Catholicism.' 

It  occurred  to  the  cynical  Barstein  that  even  the 
defeat  of  Roman  Catholicism  meant  no  victory  for 
Judaism,  but  he  stayed  his  tongue  with  a  salted 
almond.  Let  the  Briton  make  the  running.  This  the 
young  gentleman  proceeded  to  do  at  a  great  pace. 

1  Then  how  about  Home  Rule  for  India  ?  There's 
no  Catholic  majority  there  !' 

'  Give  up  India  !'  Sir  Asher  opened  horrified  eyes. 
This  heresy  was  new  to  him.  '  Give  up  the  brightest 
jewel  in  the  British  crown !  And  let  the  Russian 
bear  come  and  swallow  it  up  !  No,  no  !  A  thousand 
times  no  !'  Sir  Asher  even  gestured  with  his  fork 
in  his  patriotic  fervour,  forgetting  he  was  not  on  the 
platform. 

'  So  I  imagine  the  patriarchs  to  have  talked !'  said 
the  Mayoress,  admiringly  observing  his  animation. 
Whereat  the  sculptor  laughed  once  more.  He  was 
A  amused,  too,  at  the  completeness  with  which  the  lion 
of  Judah  had  endued  himself  with  the  skin  of  the  British 
Hon.  To  a  cosmopolitan  artist  this  bourgeois  patrio- 
tism was  peculiarly  irritating.  But  soon  his  eyes 
wandered  again  towards  Miss  Aaronsberg,  and  he  forgot 
trivialities. 


THE  JEWISH  TRINITY  93 


II 

The  end  of  the  meal  was  punctuated,  not  by  the 
rising  of  the  ladies,  but  by  the  host's  assumption  of  a 
black  cap,  which  popped  up  from  his  coat-tail  pocket. 
With  his  head  thus  orientally  equipped  for  prayer,  Sir 
Asher  suddenly  changed  into  a  Rembrandtesque  figure, 
his  white  beard  hiding  the  society  shirtfront ;  and  as  he 
began  intoning  the  grace  in  Hebrew,  the  startled  Baj- 
stein  felt  that  the  Mayoress  had  at  least  a  superficial 
justification.  There  came  to  him  a  touch  of  new  and 
artistic  interest  in  this  prosy,  provincial  ex-M.P.,  who, 
environed  by  powdered  footmen,  sat  at  the  end  of 
his  glittering  dinner-table  uttering  the  language  of  the 
ancient  prophets  ;  and  he  respected  at  least  the  sturdi- 
ness  with  which  Miss  Aaronsberg's  father  wore  his  faith, 
like  a  phylactery,  on  his  forehead.  It  said  much  for 
his  character  that  these  fellow-citizens  of  his  had  once 
elected  him  as  their  Member,  despite  his  unpopular 
creed  and  race,  and  were  now  willing  to  sit  at  his  table 
under  this  tedious  benediction.  Sir  Asher  did  not  even 
let  them  off  with  the  shorter  form  of  grace  invented  by 
a  wise  Rabbi  for  these  difficult  occasions,  yet  so  far  as 
was  visible  it  was  only  the  Jewish  guests — comically 
distinguished  by  serviettes  shamefacedly  dabbed  on 
their  heads — who  fidgeted  under  the  pious  torrent. 
These  were  no  doubt  fearful  of  boring  the  Christians 
whose  precious  society  the  Jew  enjoyed  on  a  parlous 
tenure.  In  the  host's  son  Julius  a  superadded  intel- 
lectual impatience  was  traceable.  He  had  brought 
back  from  Oxford  a  contempt  for  his  father's  creed 
which  was  patent  to  every  Jew  save  Sir  Asher.  Bar- 


94  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

stein,  observing  all  this  uneasiness,  became  curiously 
angry  with  his  fellow- Jews,  despite  that  he  had  scrupu- 
lously forborne  to  cover  his  own  head  with  his  serviette  ; 
a  racial  pride  he  had  not  known  latent  in  him  surged  up 
through  all  his  cosmopolitanism,  and  he  maliciously 
trusted  that  the  brave  Sir  Asher  would  pray  his  longest. 
He  himself  had  been  a  tolerable  Hebraist  in  his  forcedly 
pious  boyhood,  and  though  he  had  neither  prayed  nor 
heard  any  Hebrew  prayers  for  many  a  year,  his  new 
artistic  interest  led  him  to  listen  to  the  grace,  and  to 
disentangle  the  meaning  from  the  obscuring  layers  of 
verbal  association  and  from  the  peculiar  chant  en- 
livened by  occasional  snatches  of  melody  with  which 
it  was  intoned. 

How  he  had  hated  this  grace  as  a  boy — this  pious 
task-work  that  almost  spoilt  the  anticipation  of  meals  ! 
But  to-night,  after  so  long  an  interval,  he  could  look 
at  it  without  prejudice,  and  with  artistic  aloofness 
render  to  himself  a  true  impression  of  its  spiritual  value. 

'  We  thank  Thee,  0  Lord  our  God,  because  Thou  didst 
give  as  an  heritage  unto  our  fathers  a  desirable,  good,  and 
ample  land,  and  because  Thou  didst  bring  us  forth,  0 
Lord  our  God,  from  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  didst  deliver 
us  from  the  house  of  bondage 

Barstein  heard  no  more  for  the  moment ;  the  paradox 
of  this  retrospective  gratitude  was  too  absorbing. 
What !  Sir  Asher  was  thankful  because  over  three 
thousand  years  ago  his  ancestors  had  obtained — not 
without  hard  fighting  for  it — a  land  which  had  already 
been  lost  again  for  eighteen  centuries.  What  a  mar- 
vellous long  memory  for  a  race  to  have  ! 

Delivered  from  the  house  of  bondage,  forsooth  !  Sir 
Asher,  himself — and  here  a  musing  smile  crossed  the 


THE  JEWISH  TRINITY  95 

artist's  lips — had  never  even  known  a  house  of  bondage, 
unless,  indeed,  the  House  of  Commons  (from  which  he 
had  been  delivered  by  the  Radical  reaction)  might  be 
so  regarded,  and  his  own  house  was,  as  he  was  fond  of 
saying,  Liberty  Hall.  But  that  the  Russian  Jew  should 
still  rej  oice  in  the  redemption  from  Egypt !  O  miracle 
of  pious  patience !  O  sublime  that  grazed  the  ridiculous ! 

But  Sir  Asher  was  still  praying  on  : 

'  Have  mercy,  0  Lord  our  God,  upon  Israel  Thy  people, 
upon  Jerusalem  Thy  city,  upon  Zion  the  abiding  place  of 
Thy  glory,  upon  the  kingdom  of  the  house  of  David,  Thine 
anointed  .  .  .' 

Barstein  lost  himself  in  a  fresh  reverie.  Here  was 
indeed  the  Palestinian  patriarch.  Not  with  the  cor- 
poration of  Middleton,  nor  the  lobbies  of  Westminster, 
not  with  his  colossal  business,  not  even  with  the  glories 
of  the  British  Empire,  was  Sir  Asher's  true  heart. 
He  had  but  caught  phrases  from  the  environment. 
To  his  deepest  self  he  was  not  even  a  Briton.  c  Have 
mercy,  0  Lord,  upon  Israel  Thy  people.'  Despite  all  his 
outward  pomp  and  prosperity,  he  felt  himself  one  of 
that  dispersed  and  maltreated  band  of  brothers  who 
had  for  eighteen  centuries  resisted  alike  the  storm  of 
persecution  and  the  sunshine  of  tolerance,  and  whose 
one  consolation  in  the  long  exile  was  the  dream  of  Zion. 
The  artist  in  Barstein  began  to  thrill.  What  more 
fascinating  than  to  catch  sight  of  the  dreamer  beneath 
the  manufacturer,  the  Hebrew  visionary  behind  the 
English  M.P. ! 

This  palatial  dwelling-place  with  its  liveried  lackeys 
was,  then,'  no  fort  of  Philistinism  in  which  an  artist 
must  needs  asphyxiate,  but  a  very  citadel  of  the  spirit. 
A  new  respect  for  his  host  began  to  steal  upon  him. 


95  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

Involuntarily  he  sought  the  face  of  the  daughter  ; 
the  secret  of  her  beauty  was,  after  all,  not  so  mysterious. 
Old  Asher  had  a  soul,  and  '  the  soul  is  form  and  doth 
the  body  make.' 

Unconscious  of  the  effect  he  was  producing  on  the 
sensitive  artist,  the  Rembrandt esque  figure  prayed  on  : 
*  And  rebuild  Jerusalem ,  the  holy  city,  speedily  and  in 
our  days  .  .  .' 

It  was  the  climax  of  the  romance  that  had  so 
strangely  stolen  over  the  British  dinner-table.  Rebuild 
Jerusalem  to-day !  Did  Jews  really  conceive  it  as  a 
contemporary  possibility  ?  Barstein  went  hot  and 
cold.  The  idea  was  absolutely  novel  to  him  ;  evidently 
as  a  boy  he  had  not  understood  his  own  prayers  or  his 
own  people.  All  his  imagination  was  inflamed.  He 
conjured  up  a  Zion  built  up  by  such  virile  hands  as  Sir 
Asher's,  and  peopled  by  such  beautiful  mothers  as  his 
daughter  :  the  great  Empire  that  would  spring  from 
the  unity  and  liberty  of  a  race  which  even  under  dis- 
persion and  oppression  was  one  of  the  most  potent 
peoples  on  the  planet.  And  thus,  when  the  ladies  at 
last  rose,  he  was  in  so  deep  a  reverie  that  he  almost 
forgot  to  rise  too,  and  when  he  did  rise,  he  accompanied 
the  ladies  outside  the  door.  It  was  only  Miss  Aarons- 
berg's  tactful  '  Don't  you  want  to  smoke  ?'  that  saved 
him. 

*  Almost  as  long  a  grace  as  the  dinner  !'  Tom  Fuller 
murmured  to  him  as  he  returned  to  the  table.  '  Do 
the  Jews  say  that  after  every  meal  ?' 

'  They're  supposed  to,'  Barstein  replied,  a  little  jarred 
as  he  picked  up  a  cigar. 

'  No  wonder  they  beat  the  Christians,'  observed  the 
young  Radical,  who  evidently  took  original  views. 


THE  JEWISH  TRINITY  97 

4  So  much  time  for  digestion  would  enable  any  race  to 
survive  in  this  age  of  quick  lunches.  In  America,  now 
they  should  rule  the  roast.  Literally,'  he  added,  with, 
a  laugh. 

'  It's  a  beautiful  grace,'  said  Barstein  rebukingly. 
'  The  glamour  of  Zion  thrown  over  the  prose  of  diet.' 

1  You're  not  a  Jew  ?'  said  Tom,  with  a  sudden  sus- 
picion. 

4  Yes,  I  am,'  the  artist  replied  with  a  dignity  that 
surprised  himself. 

'  I  should  never  have  taken  you  for  one  !'  said  Tom 
ingenuously. 

Despite  himself,  Barstein  felt  a  thrill  of  satisfaction. 
'  But  why  ?'  he  asked  himself  instantly.  '  To  feel 
complimented  at  not  being  taken  for  a  Jew — what  does 
it  mean  ?  Is  there  a  core  of  anti-Semitism  in  my 
nature  ?  Has  our  race  reached  self-contempt  ?' 

'  I  beg  your  pardon,'  Tom  went  on.  'I  didn't  mean 
to  be  irreverent.  I  appreciate  the  picturesqueness  of 
it  all — hearing  the  very  language  of  the  Bible,  and  all 
that.  And  I  do  sympathize  with  your  desire  for 
Jewish  Home  Rule.' 

'  My  desire  ?'  murmured  the  artist,  taken  aback. 
Sir  Asher  here  interrupted  them  by  pressing  his  '48 
port  upon  both,  and  directing  the  artist's  attention  in 
particular  to  the  pictures  that  hung  around  the  stately 
dining-room.  There  was  a  Gainsborough,  a  Reynolds, 
a  Landseer.  He  drew  Barstein  round  the  walls. 

*  I  am  very  fond  of  the  English  school,'  he  said.  His 
cap  was  back  in  his  coat-tail,  and  he  had  become  again 
the  bluff  and  burly  Briton. 

'  You  don't  patronize  the  Italians  at  all  ?'  asked  the 
artist. 


98  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

e  No,'  said  Sir  Asher.  He  lowered  his  voice.  '  Be- 
tween you  and  I,'  said  he — it  was  his  main  fault  of 
grammar — '  in  Italian  art  one  is  never  safe  from  the 
Madonna,  not  to  mention  her  Son.'  It  was  a  fresh 
reminder  of  the  Palestinian  patriarch.  Sir  Asher  never 
discussed  theology  except  with  those  who  agreed  with 
him.  Nor  did  he  ever,  whether  in  private  or  in  public, 
breathe  an  unfriendly  word  against  his  Christian  fellow- 
citizens.  All  were  sons  of  the  same  Father,  as  he  would 
frequently  say  from  the  platform.  But  in  his  heart  of 
hearts  he  cherished  a  contempt,  softened  by  stupefac- 
tion, for  the  arithmetical  incapacity  of  Trinitarians. 

Christianity  under  any  other  aspect  did  not  exist  for 
him.  It  was  a  blunder  impossible  to  a  race  with  a 
genius  for  calculation.  '  How  can  three  be  one  ?'  he 
would  demand  witheringly  of  his  cronies.  The  ques- 
tion was  in  his  eye  now  as  he  summed  up  Italian  art 
to  the  sculptor,  and  a  faint  smile  twitching  about  his 
lips  invited  his  fellow- Jew  to  share  with  him  his  feeling 
of  spiritual  and  intellectual  superiority  to  the  poor  blind 
Christians  at  his  table,  as  well  as  to  Christendom 
generally.  0 

But  the  artist  refused  to  come  up  on  the  pedestal. 
'  Surely  the  Madonna  was  a  very  beautiful  conception,' 
he  said. 

Sir  Asher  looked  startled.  '  Ah  yes,  you  are  an 
artist,'  he  remembered.  '  You  think  only  of  the  beau- 
tiful outside.  But  how  can  there  be  three-in-one  or 
one-in-three  ?' 

Barstein  did  not  reply,  and  Sir  Asher  added  in  a  low 
scornful  tone  :  '  Neither  confounding  the  persons,  nor 
dividing  the  substance.' 


THE  JEWISH  TRINITY  99 


III 

A  sudden  commission  recalled  Barstein  to  town 
before  he  could  even  pay  his  after-dinner  call.  But 
the  seed  sown  in  his  soul  that  evening  was  not  to  be 
stifled.  This  seed  was  nothing  less  than  the  idea  of  a 
national  revival  of  his  people.  He  hunted  up  his  old 
prayer-books,  and  made  many  discoveries  as  his 
modern  consciousness  depolarized  page  upon  page  that 
had  never  in  boyhood  been  anything  to  him  but  a 
series  of  syllables  to  be  gabbled  off  as  rapidly  as  pos- 
sible, when  their  meaning  was  not  still  further  overlaid 
by  being  sung  slowly  to  a  tune.  '  I  might  as  well  have 
turned  a  prayer-wheel,'  he  said  regretfully,  as  he  per- 
ceived with  what  iron  tenacity  the  race  beaten  down 
by  the  Roman  Empire  and  by  every  power  that  had 
reigned  since,  had  preserved  its  aspiration  for  its  old 
territory.  And  this  mystery  of  race  and  blood,  this 
beauty  of  unforgetting  aspiration,  was  all  physically 
incarnate  in  Mabel  Aaronsberg. 

He  did  not  move  one  inch  out  of  his  way  to  see  her, 
because  he  saw  her  all  day  long.  She  appeared  all 
over  his  studio  in  countless  designs  in  clay.  But  from 
this  image  of  the  beauty  of  the  race,  his  deepening 
insight  drove  him  to  interpret  the  tragedy  also,  and  he 
sought  out  from  the  slums  and  small  synagogues  of  the 
East  End  strange  forlorn  figures,  with  ragged  curls 
and  wistful  eyes.  It  was  from  one  of  these  figures  that 
he  learnt  to  his  astonishment  that  the  dream  of  Zion, 
whereof  he  imagined  himself  the  sole  dreamer,  was 
shared  by  myriads,  and  had  even  materialized  into  a 
national  movement. 

7—2 


TOO  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

He  joined  the  movement,  and  it  led  him  into  strange 
conventicles.  He  was  put  on  a  committee  which  met 
in  a  little  back-room,  and  which  at  first  treated  him 
and  his  arguments  with  deference,  soon  with  famili- 
arity, and  occasionally  with  contempt.  Hucksters  and 
cigar-makers  held  forth  much  more  eloquently  on  their 
ideals  than  he  could,  with  far  greater  command  of 
Talmudic  quotation,  while  their  knowledge  of  how  to 
run  their  local  organization  was  naturally  superior. 
But  throughout  all  the  mean  surroundings,  the  petty 
wrangles,  and  the  grotesque  jealousies  that  tarnished 
the  movement  he  retained  his  inner  exaltation.  He 
had  at  last  found  himself  and  found  his  art.  He  fell 
to  work  upon  a  great  Michel-angelesque  figure  of  the 
awakening  genius  of  his  people,  blowing  the  trumpet 
of  resurrection.  It  was  sent  for  exhibition  to  a  Zionist 
Congress,  where  it  caused  a  furore,  and  where  the  artist 
met  other  artists  who  had  long  been  working  under  the 
very  inspiration  which  was  so  novel  to  him,  and  whose 
work  was  all  around  him  in  plaque  and  picture,  in  bust 
and  book,  and  even  postcard.  Some  of  them  were  setting 
out  for  Palestine  to  start  a  School  of  Arts  and  Crafts. 

Barstein  began  to  think  of  joining  them.  Meantime 
the  Bohemian  circles  which  he  had  adorned  with  his 
gaiety  and  good-fellowship  had  been  wondering  what 
had  become  of  him.  His  new  work  in  the  Exhibitions 
supplied  a  sort  of  answer,  and  the  few  who  chanced  to 
meet  him  reported  dolefully  that  he  was  a  changed  man. 
Gone  was  the  light-hearted  and  light-footed  dancer  of 
the  Paris  pavement .  Silent  the  licentious  wit  of  the  neo- 
Pagan.  This  was  a  new  being  with  brooding  brow  and 
pained  eyes  that  lit  up  only  when  they  beheld  his  dream, 
Never  had  Bohemia  known  such  a  transformation. 


THE  JEWISH  TRINITY 


101 


IV 

But  a  change  came  over  the  spirit  of  the  dream. 
Before  he  could  seriously  plan  out  his  journey  to 
Palestine,  he  met  Mabel  Aaronsberg  in  the  flesh.  She 
was  staying  in  town  for  the  season  in  charge  of  an  aunt, 
and  the  meeting  occurred  in  one  of  the  galleries  of  the 
newer  art,  in  front  of  Mabel's  own  self  in  marble.  She 
praised  the  Psyche  without  in  the  least  recognising 
herself,  and  Barstein,  albeit  disconcerted,  could  not 
but  admit  how  far  his  statue  was  from  the  breathing 
beauty  of  the  original. 

After  this  the  Jewish  borderland  of  Bohemia,  where 
writers  and  painters  are  courted,  began  to  see  Barstein 
again.  But,  unfortunately,  this  was  not  Mabel's  circle, 
and  Barstein  was  reduced  to  getting  himself  invited  to 
that  Jewish  Bays  water,  his  loathing  for  which  had  not 
been  overcome  even  by  his  new-found  nationalism. 
Here,  amid  hundreds  of  talking  and  dancing  shadows, 
with  which  some  shadowy  self  of  his  own  danced  and 
talked,  he  occasionally  had  a  magic  hour  of  reality — 
with  Mabel. 

One  could  not  be  real  and  not  talk  of  the  national 
dream.  Mabel,  who  took  most  of  her  opinions  from 
her  brother  Julius,  was  frankly  puzzled,  though  her 
marmoreal  gift  of  beautiful  silence  saved  her  lover 
from  premature  shocks.  She  had,  indeed,  scarcely 
heard  of  such  things.  Zionism  was  something  in  the 
East  End.  Nobody  in  her  class  ever  mentioned  it. 
But,  then,  Barstein  was  a  sculptor  and  strange,  and, 
besides,  he  did  not  look  at  alHike  a  Jew,  so  it  didn't 
sound  so  horrible  in  his  mouth.  His  lithe  figure  stood 


102  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

out  almost  Anglo-Saxon  amid  the  crowds  of  hulking 
undersized  young  men,  and  though  his  manners  were 
not  so  good  as  a  Christian's — she  never  forgot  his 
blunder  at  her  father's  dinner-party — still,  he  looked  up 
to  one  with  almost  a  Christian's  adoration,  instead  of 
sizing  one  up  with  an  Oriental's  calculation.  These 
other  London  Jews  thought  her  provincial,  she  knew, 
whereas  Barstein  had  one  day  informed  her  she  was 
universal.  Julius,  too,  had  admired  Barstein's  sculp- 
ture, the  modern  note  in  which  had  been  hailed  by 
the  Oxford  elect.  But  what  most  fascinated  Mabel 
was  the  constant  eulogy  of  her  lover's  work  in  the 
Christian  papers  ;  and  when  at  last  the  formal  proposal 
came,  it  found  her  fearful  only  of  her  father's  dis- 
approval. 

'  He's  so  orthodox,'  she  murmured,  as  they  sat 
in  a  rose-garlanded  niche  at  a  great  Jewish  Charity 
Ball,  lapped  around  by  waltz-music  and  the  sweetness 
of  love  confessed. 

'  Well,  I'm  not  so  wicked  as  I  was,'  he  smiled. 
'  But  you  smoke  on  the  Sabbath,  Leo — you  told  me.' 
*  And  you  told  me  your  brother  Julius  does  the 
same.' 

'  Yes,  but  father  doesn't  know.  If  Julius  wants  to 
smoke  on  Friday  evening,  he  always  goes  to  his  own 
room.' 

1  And  I  shan't  smoke  in  your  father's.' 
1  No — but  you'll  tell  him.     You're  so  outspoken.' 
'  Well,  I  won't  tell  him — unless  he  asks  me.' 
She  looked  sad.     '  He  won't  ask  you — he'll  never 
get  as  far.' 

He  smiled  confidently.  '  You're  not  very  encourag- 
ing, dear  ;  what's  the  matter  with  me  ?' 


THE  JEWISH  TRINITY  103 

'  Everything.  You're  an  artist,  with  all  sorts  of 
queer  notions.  And  you're  not  so  ' — she  blushed  and 

hesitated — '  not  so  rich ' 

He  pressed  her  fingers.  '  Yes,  I  am  ;  I'm  the  richest 
man  here.' 

A  little  delighted  laugh  broke  from  her  lips,  though 
they  went  on  :  '  But  you  told  me  your  profits  are  small 
— marble  is  so  dear.' 

*  So  is  celibacy.  I  shall  economize  dreadfully  by 
marrying.' 

She  pouted  ;  his  flippancy  seemed  inadequate  to  the 
situation,  and  he  seemed  scarcely  to  realize  that  she 
was  an  heiress.  But  he  continued  to  laugh  away  her 
fears.  She  was  so  beautiful  and  he  was  so  strong 
—what  could  stand  between  them  ?  Certainly  not  the 
Palestinian  patriarch  with  whose  inmost  psychology  he 
had,  fortunately,  become  in  such  cordial  sympathy. 

But  Mabel's  pessimism  was  not  to  be  banished  even 
by  the  supper  champagne.  They  had  secured  a  little 
table  for  two,  and  were  recklessly  absorbed  in  them- 
selves. 

'  At  the  worst,  we  can  elope  to  Palestine,'  he  said  at 
last,  gaily  serious. 

Mabel  shuddered.  c  Live  entirely  among  Jews !' 
she  cried. 

The  radiance  died  suddenly  out  of  his  face  ;  it  was 
as  if  she  had  thrust  the  knife  she  was  wielding  through 
his  heart.  Her  silent  reception  of  his  nationalist  rhap- 
sodies he  had  always  taken  for  agreement. 

Nor  might  Mabel  have  undeceived  him  had  his  ideas 
remained  Platonic.  Their  irruption  into  the  world  of 
practical  politics,  into  her  own  life,  was,  however, 
another  pair  of  shoes.  Since  Barstein  had  brought 


io4  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

Zionism  to  her  consciousness,  she  had  noted  that  dis- 
tinguished Christians  were  quite  sympathetic,  but 
this  was  the  one  subject  on  which  Christian  opinion 
failed  to  impress  Mabel.  *  Zionism's  all  very  well  for 
Christians — they're  in  no  danger  of  having  to  go  to 
Palestine,'  she  had  reflected  shrewdly. 

'  And  why  couldn't  you  live  entirely  among  Jews  ?' 
Barstein  asked  slowly. 

Mabel  drew  a  great  breath,  as  if  throwing  off  a 
suffocating  weight.  '  One  couldn't  breathe,'  she  ex- 
plained. 

'  Aren't  you  living  among  Jews  now  ?' 

'  Don't  look  so  glum,  silly.  You  don't  want  Jews 
as  background  as  well  as  foreground.  A  great  Ghetto  !' 
And  again  she  shuddered  instinctively. 

'  Every  other  people  is  background  as  well  as  fore- 
ground. And  you  don't  call  France  a  Ghetto  or  Italy 
a  Ghetto  ?'  There  was  anti-Semitism,  he  felt — un- 
conscious anti-Semitism — behind  Mabel's  instinctive 
repugnance  to  an  aggregation  of  Jews.  And  he  knew 
that  her  instinct  would  be  shared  by  every  Jew  in  that 
festive  aggregation  around  him.  His  heart  sank. 
Never — even  in  those  East  End  back-rooms  where  the 
pitiful  disproportion  of  his  consumptive-looking  col- 
laborators to  their  great  task  was  sometimes  borne  in 
dismally  upon  him — had  he  felt  so  black  a  despair  as 
in  this  brilliant  supper-room,  surrounded  by  all  that 
was  strong  and  strenuous  in  the  race — lawyers  and 
soldiers,  and  men  of  affairs,  whose  united  forces  and 
finances  could  achieve  almost  anything  they  set  their 
heart  upon. 

'  Jews  can't  live  off  one  another,'  Mabel  explained 
with  an  air  of  philosophy. 


THE  JEWISH  TRINITY  105 

Barstein  did  not  reply.  He  was  asking  himself  with 
an  artist's  analytical  curiosity  whence  came  this  sui- 
cidal anti-Semitism.  Was  it  the  self -contempt  natural 
to  a  race  that  had  not  the  strength  to  build  and  fend 
for  itself  ?  No,  alas  !  it  did  not  even  spring  from  so 
comparatively  noble  a  source.  It  was  merely  a  part 
of  their  general  imitation  of  their  neighbours — Jews, 
reflecting  everything,  had  reflected  even  the  dislike  for 
the  Jew  ;  only  since  the  individual  could  not  dislike 
himself,  he  applied  the  dislike  to  the  race.  And  this 
-  unconscious  assumption  of  the  prevailing  point  of  view 
was  quickened  by  the  fact  that  the  Jewish  firstcomers 
were  always  aware  of  an  existence  on  sufferance,  with 
their  slowly-won  privileges  jeopardized  if  too  many 
other  Jews  came  in  their  wake.  He  consulted  his  own 
pre-Zionist  psychology .  '  Yes, '  he  decided .  '  Every  J  ew 
who  moves  into  our  country,  our  city,  our  watering- 
place,  our  street  even,  seems  to  us  an  invader  or  an 
interloper.  He  draws  attention  to  us,  he  accentuates  our 
difference  from  the  normal,  he  increases  the  chance  of 
the  renewal  of  Rishus  (malice) .  And  so  we  become  anti- 
Semites  ourselves.  But  by  what  a  comical  confusion 
of  logic  is  it  that  we  carry  over  the  objection  to  Jewish 
aggregation  even  to  an  aggregation  in  Palestine,  in 
our  own  land  !  Or  is  it  only  too  logical  ?  Is  it  that 
the  rise  of  a  Jewish  autonomous  power  would  be  a 
standing  reminder  to  our  fellow-citizens  that  we  others 
are  not  so  radically  British  or  German  or  French  or 
American  as  we  have  vaunted  ourselves  ?  Are  we 
afraid  of  being  packed  off  to  Palestine  and  is  the  fulfil- 
ment of  the  dream  of  eighteen  centuries  our  deadliest 
dread  ?' 

The  thought  forced  from  him  a  sardonic  smile. 


io6  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

'  And  I  feared  you  were  like  King  Henry — never 
going  to  smile  again.'  Mabel  smiled  back  in  relief. 

1  We're  such  a  ridiculous  people,'  he  answered,  his 
smile  fading  into  sombreness.  '  Neither  fish,  flesh, 
fowl,  nor  good  red  herring.' 

1  Well,  finish  your  good  white  fowl,'  laughed  Mabel. 
She  had  felt  her  hold  over  him  slipping,  and  her  own 
apprehensions  now  vanished  in  the  effort  to  banish  his 
gloom. 

But  she  had  only  started  him  on  a  new  tack. 
'  Fowl !'  he  cried  grimly.  '  Kosher,  of  course,  but  with 
bits  of  fried  Wurst  to  ape  the  scraps  of  bacon.  And 
presently  we  shall  be  having  water  ices  to  simulate 
cream.  We  can't  even  preserve  our  dietary  individu- 
ality .  Truly  said  Feuerbach,  "  Der  Mensch  ist  was 
er  isst."  In  Palestine  we  shall  at  least  dare  to  be  true 
to  our  own  gullets.'  He  laughed  bitterly. 

*  You're  not  very  romantic,'  Mabel  pouted.  Indeed, 
this  Barstein,  whose  mere  ideal  could  so  interrupt  the 
rhapsodies  due  to  her  admissions  of  affection,  was  dis- 
tinctly unsatisfactory.  She  touched  his  hand  furtively 
under  the  tablecloth. 

1  After  all,  she  is  very  young,'  he  thought,  thrilling. 
And  youth  was  plastic — he,  the  sculptor,  could  surely 
mould  her.  Besides,  was  she  not  Sir  Asher's  daughter  ? 
She  must  surely  have  inherited  some  of  his  love  for 
Palestine  and  his  people.  It  was  this  Philistine  set 
that  had  spoiled  her.  Julius,  too,  that  young  Oxford 
prig — he  reflected  illogically — had  no  doubt  been  a 
baleful  influence. 

'  Shall  I  give  you  some  almond-pudding  ?'  he  replied 
tenderly. 

Mabel  laughed  uneasily.     '  I  ask  for  romance,  and 


THE  JEWISH  TRINITY  107 

you  offer  me  almond-pudding.  Oh,  I  should  like  to 
go  to  a  Jewish  party  where  there  wasn't  almond- 
pudding  !' 

'  You  shall — in  Palestine,'  he  laughed  back. 

She  pouted  again.     '  All  roads  lead  to  Palestine.' 

'  They  do,'  he  said  seriously.  '  Without  Palestine 
our  past  is  a  shipwreck  and  our  future  a  quick- 
sand.' 

She  looked  frightened  again.  '  But  what  should  we 
do  there  ?  We  can't  pray  all  day  long.' 

1  Of  course  not,'  he  said  eagerly.  '  There's  the  new 
generation  to  train  for  its  glorious  future.  I  shall  teach 
in  the  Arts  and  Crafts  School.  Bezalel,  it's  called  ; 
isn't  that  a  beautiful  name  ?  It's  from  Bezalel,  the 
first  man  mentioned  in  the  Bible  as  filled  with  Divine 
wisdom  and  understanding  in  all  manner  of  workman- 
ship.' 

She  shook  her  head.  '  You'll  be  excommunicated. 
The  Palestine  Rabbis  always  excommunicate  every- 
thing and  everybody. ' 

He  laughed.     '  What  do  you  know  about  Palestine  ?' 

*  More  than  you  think.  Father  gets  endless  letters 
from  there  with  pressed  flowers  and  citrons,  and  olive- 
wood  boxes  and  paper-knives — a  perennial  shower. 
The  letters  are  generally  in  the  most  killing  English. 
And  he  won't  let  me  laugh  at  them  because  he  has  a 
vague  feeling  that  even  Palestine  spelling  and  grammar 
are  holy.' 

Barstein  laughed  again.  '  We'll  send  all  the  Rabbis 
to  Jericho.' 

She  smiled,  but  retorted  :  '  That's  where  they'll  send 
you,  you  maker  of  graven  images.  Why,  your  very 
profession  is  forbidden.' 


io8  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

'  I'll  corner  'em  with  this  very  Bezalel  text.  The 
cutting  of  stones  is  just  one  of  the  arts  which  God  says 
He  had  inspired  Bezalel  with.  Besides,  you  forget  my 
statue  at  the  Bale  Congress.' 

.'  Bale  isn't  Palestine.  There's  nothing  but  super- 
stition and  squalor,  and  I'm  sorry  to  say  father's 
always  bolstering  it  all  up  with  his  cheques.' 

'  Bravo,  Sir  Asher !  Unconsciously  he  has  been 
bolstering  up  the  eventual  Renaissance.  Your  father 
and  his  kind  have  kept  the  seed  alive  ;  we  shall  bring  it 
to  blossom.' 

His  prophetic  assurance  cast  a  fresh  shade  of  appre- 
hension over  her  marmoreal  brow.  But  her  face 
lightened  with  a  sudden  thought.  '  Well,  perhaps, 
after  all,  we  shan't  need  to  elope.' 

' 1  never  thought  for  a  moment  we  should,'  he 
answered  as  cheerfully.  '  But,  all  the  same,  we  can 
spend  our  honeymoon  in  Palestine.' 

'Oh,  I  don't  mind  that,'  said  Mabel.  'Lots  of 
Christians  do  that.  There  was  a  Cook's  party  went  out 
from  Middleton  for  last  Easter.' 

The  lover  was  too  pleased  with  her  acquiescence  in 
the  Palestinian  honeymoon  to  analyse  the  terms  in 
which  it  was  given.  He  looked  into  her  eyes,  and 
saw  there  the  Shechinah — the  Divine  glory  that  once 
rested  on  Zion. 


It  was  in  this  happier  mood  that  Barstein  ran  down 
to  Middleton  to  plead  his  suit  verbally  with  Sir  Asher 
Aaronsberg.  Mabel  had  feared  to  commit  their  fates 


THE  JEWISH  TRINITY 


109 


to  a  letter,  whether  from  herself  or  her  lover.  A 
plump  negative  would  be  so  difficult  to  fight  against. 
A  personal  interview  permitted  one  to  sound  the 
ground,  to  break  the  thing  delicately,  to  reason,  to 
explain,  to  charm  away  objections.  It  was  clearly  the 
man's  duty  to  face  the  music. 

Not  that  Barstein  expected  anything  but  the  music 
of  the  Wedding  March.  He  was  glad  that  his  original 
contempt  for  Sir  Asher  had  been  exchanged  for  sincere 
respect,  and  that  the  bluff  Briton  was  a  mere  veneer. 
It  was  to  the  Palestinian  patriarch  that  he  would  pour 
out  his  hopes  and  his  dreams. 

Alas  !  he  found  only  the  bluff  Briton,  and  a  Briton 
no  longer  genially,  but  bluntly,  bluff. 

'  It  is  perfectly  impossible.' 

Barstein,  bewildered,  pleaded  for  enlightenment. 
Was  he  not  pious  enough,  or  not  rich  enough,  too 
artistic  or  too  low-born  ?  Or  did  Sir  Asher  consider 
his  past  life  improper  or  his  future  behaviour  dubious? 
Let  Sir  Asher  say. 

But  Sir  Asher  would  not  say.  '  I  am  not  bound  to 
give  my  reasons.  We  are  all  proud  of  your  work — it 
confers  honour  on  our  community.  The  Mayor 
alluded  to  it  only  yesterday.'  He  spoke  in  his  best 
platform  manner.  '  But  to  receive  you  into  my  family 
— that  is  another  matter.' 

And  all  the  talk  advanced  things  no  further. 

1  It  would  be  an  entirely  unsuitable  match.'  Sir 
Asher  caressed  his  long  beard  with  an  air  of  finality. 

WTith  a  lover's  impatience,  Barstein  had  made  the 
mistake  of  seeking  Sir  Asher  in  his  counting-house, 
where  the  municipal  magnate  sat  among  his  solidities. 
The  mahogany  furniture,  the  iron  safes,  the  ledgers, 


i  io  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

the  silent  obsequious  clerks  and  attendants  through 
whom  Barstein  had  had  to  penetrate,  the  factory  build- 
ings stretching  around,  with  their  sense  of  throbbing 
machinery  and  disciplined  workers,  all  gave  the  burly 
Briton  a  background  against  which  visions  and  emo- 
tions seemed  as  unreal  as  ghosts  under  gaslight.  The 
artist  felt  all  this  solid  life  closing  round  him  like  the 
walls  of  a  torture-chamber,  squeezing  out  his  con- 
fidence, his  aspirations,  his  very  life. 

'  Then  you  prefer  to  break  your  daughter's  heart !' 
he  cried  desperately. 

'  Break  my  daughter's  heart !'  echoed  Sir  Asher 
in  amaze.  It  was  apparently  a  new  aspect  to 
him. 

4  You  don't  suppose  she  won't  suffer  dreadfully  ?' 
Barstein  went  on,  perceiving  his  advantage. 

'  Break  her  heart !'  repeated  Sir  Asher,  startled  out 
of  his  discreet  reticence.  '  I'd  sooner  break  her  heart 
than  see  her  married  to  a  Zionist !' 

This  time  it  was  the  sculptor's  turn  to  gasp. 

'  To  a  what  ?'  he  cried. 

*  To  a  Zionist.  You  don't  mean  to  deny  you're  a 
Zionist  ?'  said  Sir  Asher  sternly. 

Barstein  gazed  at  him  in  silence. 

1  Come,  come,'  said  Sir  Asher.  '  You  don't  suppose 
I  don't  read  the  Jewish  papers  ?  I  know  all  about 
your  goings-on.' 

The  artist  found  his  tongue.  '  But — but,'  he  stam- 
mered, '  you  yearn  for  Zion  too.' 

'  Naturally.  But  I  don't  presume  to  force  the  hand 
of  Providence.' 

'  How  can  any  of  us  force  Providence  to  do  anything 
it  doesn't  want  to  ?  Surely  it  is  through  human 


THE  JEWISH  TRINITY  in 

agency  that  Providence  always  works.  God  helps 
those  who  help  themselves.' 

'  Spare  me  your  blasphemies.  Perhaps  you  think 
you  are  the  Messiah.' 

'  I  can  be  an  atom  of  Him.  The  whole  Jewish  people 
is  its  own  Messiah — God  working  through  it.' 

'  Take  care,  young  man  ;  you'll  be  talking  Trinity 
next.  And  with  these  heathen  notions  you  expect  to 
marry  my  daughter  !  You  must  excuse  me  if  I  wish 
to  hear  no  further.'  His  hand  began  to  wander 
towards  the  row  of  electric  bells  on  his  desk. 

6  Then  how  do  you  suppose  we  shall  ever  get  to  Pales- 
tine ?'  inquired  the  irritated  artist. 

Sir  Asher  raised  his  eyes  to  the  ceiling.  c  In  God's 
good  time,'  he  said. 

'  And  when  will  that  be  ?' 

'  When  we  are  either  too  good  or  too  bad  for  our 
present  sphere.  To-day  we  are  too  neutral.  Besides, 
there  will  be  signs  enough.' 

4  What  signs  ?' 

'  Read  your  Bible.  Mount  Zion  will  be  split  by  an 
earthquake,  as  the  prophet ' 

Barstein  interrupted  him  with  an  impatient  gesture. 
'  But  why  can't  we  go  to  Jerusalem  and  wait  for  the 
earthquake  there  ?'  he  asked. 

'  Because  we  have  a  mission  to  the  nations.  We  must 
live  dispersed.  We  have  to  preach  the  unity  of  God.' 

'  I  have  never  heard  you  preach  it.  You  lowered 
your  voice  when  you  denounced  the  Trinity  to  me,  lest 
the  Christians  should  hear.' 

4  We  have  to  preach  silently,  by  our  example. 
Merely  by  keeping  our  own  religion  we  convert  the 
world.' 


H2  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

4  But  who  keeps  it  ?  Dispersion  among  Sunday- 
keeping  "peoples  makes  our  very  Sabbath  an  economic 
impossibility.' 

1 1  have  not  found  it  so,'  said  Sir  Asher  crushingly. 
*  Indeed,  the  growth  of  the  Saturday  half-holiday  since 
my  young  days  is  a  remarkable  instance  of  Judaizing.' 

'  So  we  have  to  remain  dispersed  to  promote  the 
week-end  holiday  ?' 

'  To  teach  international  truth,'  Sir  Asher  corrected 
sharply  ;  '  not  narrow  tribalism.' 

'  But  we  don't  remain  dispersed.  Five  millions  are 
herded  in  the  Russian  Pale  to  begin  with.' 

'  The  Providence  of  God  has  long  been  scattering 
them  to  New  York.' 

*  Yes,  four  hundred  thousand  in  one  square  mile.  A 
pretty  scattering  !' 

Sir  Asher  flushed  angrily.  '  But  they  go  to  the 
Argentine  too.  I  heard  of  a  colony  even  in  Paraguay.' 

'  Where  they  are  preaching  the  Unity  to  the  Indians.' 

'  I  do  not  discuss  religion  with  a  mocker.  We  are 
in  exile  by  God's  decree — we  must  suffer.' 

'  Suffer  !'  The  artist's  glance  wandered  cynically 
round  the  snug  solidities  of  Sir  Asher's  exile,  but  he 
forbore  to  be  personal.  '  Then  if  we  must  suffer,  why 
did  you  subscribe  so  much  to  the  fund  for  the  Russian 
Jews  ?' 

Sir  Asher  looked  mollified  at  Barstein's  acquaintance 
with  his  generosity.  '  That  I  might  suffer  with  them,' 
he  replied,  with  a  touch  of  humour. 

1  Then  you  are  a  Jewish  patriot,'  retorted  Barstein. 

The  bluff  British  face  grew  clouded  again. 

'  Heaven  forbid.  I  only  know  of  British  patriots. 
You  talk  treason  to  your  country,  young  man.' 


THE  JEWISH  TRINITY  113 

*  Treason — I  !'     The  young  man  laughed  bitterly. 

'  It  is  you  Zionists  that  will  undermine  all  the  rights 
we  have  so  painfully  won  in  the  West.' 

1  Oh,  then  you're  not  really  a  British  patriot,' 
Barstein  began. 

'  I  will  beg  you  to  remember,  sir,  that  I  equipped  a 
corps  of  volunteers  for  the  Transvaal.' 

'  I  dare  say.  But  a  corps  of  volunteers  for  Zion — 
that  is  blasphemy,  narrow  tribalism.' 

'  Zion's  soil  is  holy  ;  we  want  no  volunteers  there  : 
we  want  saints  and  teachers.  And  what  would  your 
volunteers  do  in  Zion  ?  Fight  the  Sultan  with  his 
million  soldiers  ?  They  couldn't  even  live  in  Palestine 
as  men  of  peace.  There  is  neither  coal  nor  iron — 
hence  no  manufactures.  Agriculture  ?  It's  largely 
stones  and  swamps.  Not  to  mention  it's  too  hot  for 
Jews  to  work  in  the  fields.  They'd  all  starve.  You've 
no  right  to  play  recklessly  with  human  lives.  Besides, 
even  if  Palestine  were  as  fertile  as  England,  Jews  could 
never  live  off  one  another.  And  think  how  they'd 
quarrel !' 

Sir  Asher  ended  almost  good-humouredly.  His  array 
of  arguments  seemed  to  him  a  row  of  steam-hammers. 

'  We  can  live  off  one  another  as  easily  as  any  other 
people.  As  for  quarrelling,  weren't  you  in  Parlia- 
ment ?  Party  government  makes  quarrel  the  very 
basis  of  the  Constitution.' 

Sir  Asher  flushed  again.  A  long  lifetime  of  laying 
down  the  law  had  ill  prepared  him  for  repartee. 

'  A  pretty  mess  we  should  make  of  Government !' 
he  sneered. 

'  Why  ?  We  have  given  Ministers  to  every  Cabinet 
in  the  world.' 

8 


u4  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

1  Yes — we're  all  right  as  long  as  we're  under  other. 
Sir  Asher  was  recovering  his  serenity. 

1  All  right  so  long  as  we're  under  others  !'  gasped 
the  artist.  '  Do  you  realize  what  you're  saying,  Sir 
Asher  ?  The  Boers  against  whom  you  equipped  volun- 
teers fought  frenziedly  for  three  years  not  to  be  under 
others  !  And  we — the  thought  of  Jewish  autonomy 
makes  us  foam  at  the  mouth.  The  idea  of  indepen- 
dence makes  us  turn  in  the  graves  we  call  our  father- 
lands.' 

Sir  Asher  dismissed  the  subject  with  a  Podsnappian 
wave  of  the  hand.  *  This  is  all  a  waste  of  breath. 
Fortunately  the  acquisition  of  Palestine  is  impossible.' 

'  Then  why  do  you  pray  for  it — "  speedily  and  in 
our  days  "  ?' 

Sir  Asher  glared  at  the  bold  questioner. 

6  That  seems  a  worse  waste  of  breath,'  added  Barstein 
drily. 

'  I  said  you  were  a  mocker,'  said  Sir  Asher  severely. 
'  It  is  a  Divine  event  I  pray  for — not  the  creation  of  a 
Ghetto.' 

'  A  Ghetto  !'  Barstein  groaned  in  sheer  hopeless- 
ness. '  Yes,  you're  an  anti-Semite  too — like  your 
daughter,  like  your  son,  like  all  of  us.  We're  all  anti- 
Semites.' 

'  I  an  anti-Semite  !  Ho  !  ho  !  ho  !'  Sir  Asher's 
anger  broke  down  in  sheer  amusement.  '  I  have  made 
every  allowance  for  your  excitement,'  he  said,  recover- 
ing his  magisterial  note.  '  I  was  once  in  love  myself. 
But  when  it  comes  to  calling  me  an  anti-Semite,  it  is 
obvious  you  are  not  in  a  fit  state  to  continue  this  inter- 
view. Indeed,  I  no  longer  wonder  that  you  think 
yourself  the  Messiah.' 


THE  JEWISH  TRINITY  115 

'  Even  if  I  do,  our  tradition  only  makes  the  Messiah 
a  man  ;  somebody  some  day  will  have  to  win  your 
belief.  But  what  I  said  was  that  God  acts  through 
man.' 

'  Ah  yes,'  said  Sir  Asher  good-humouredly.  '  Three- 
in-one  and  one-in-three.' 

'  And  why  not  ?'  said  Barstein  with  a  flash  of  angry 
intuition.  '  Aren't  you  a  trinity  yourself  ?' 

'  Me  ?'  Sir  Asher  was  now  quite  sure  of  the  sculp- 
tor's derangement. 

'  Yes — the  Briton,  the  Jew,  and  the  anti-Semite — 
three-in-one  and  one-in-three.' 

Sir  Asher  touched  one  of  the  electric  bells  with  a 
jerk.  He  was  quite  alarmed. 

Barstein  turned  white  with  rage  at  his  dismissal. 
Never  would  he  marry  into  these  triune  tribes.  '  And 
it's  the  same  in  every  land  where  we're  emancipated, 
as  it  is  called,'  he  went  on  furiously.  '  The  Jew's  a 
patriot  everywhere,  and  a  Jew  everywhere  and  an 
anti-Semite  everywhere.  Passionate  Hungarians,  and 
true-born  Italians,  eagle-waving  Americans,  and  loyal 
Frenchmen,  imperial  Germans,  and  double  Dutchmen, 
we  are  dispersed  to  preach  the  Unity,  and  what  we 
illustrate  is  the  Jewish  trinity.  A  delicious  irony  ! 
Three-in-one  and  one-in-three.'  He  laughed  ;  to  Sir 
Asher  his  laugh  sounded  maniacal.  The  old  gentle- 
man was  relieved  to  see  his  stalwart  doorkeeper  enter. 

Barstein  turned  scornfully  on  his  heel.  '  Neither 
confounding  the  persons  nor  dividing  the  substance,' 
he  ended  grimly. 


8—2 


THE   SABBATH   QUESTION  IN 
SUDMINSTER 


THE    SABBATH    QUESTION    IN 
SUDMINSTER 


THERE  was  a  storm  in  Sudminster,  not  on  the  waters 
which  washed  its  leading  Jews  their  living,  but  in  the 
breasts  of  these  same  marine  storekeepers.  For  a 
competitor  had  appeared  in  their  hive  of  industry — an 
alien  immigrant,  without  roots  or  even  relatives  at 
Sudminster.  And  Simeon  Samuels  was  equipped  not 
only  with  capital  and  enterprise — the  showy  plate-glass 
front  of  his  shop  revealed  an  enticing  miscellany — but 
with  blasphemy  and  bravado.  For  he  did  not  close  on 
Friday  eve,  and  he  opened  on  Saturday  morning  as  usual. 
The  rumour  did  not  get  round  all  Sudminster  the 
first  Friday  night,  but  by  the  Sabbath  morning  the 
synagogue  hummed  with  it.  It  set  a  clammy  horror 
in  the  breasts  of  the  congregants,  distracted  their 
prayers,  gave  an  unreal  tone  to  the  cantor's  roulades, 
brought  a  tremor  of  insecurity  into  the  very  founda- 
tions of  their  universe.  For  nearly  three  generations  a 
congregation  had  been  established  in  Sudminster — 
like  every  Jewish  congregation,  a  camp  in  not  friendly 
country — struggling  at  every  sacrifice  to  keep  the  Holy 
Day  despite  the  supplementary  burden  of  Sunday 
closing,  and  the  God  of  their  fathers  had  not  left  un- 

119 


120  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

performed  His  part  of  the  contract.  For '  the  harvests ' 
of  profit  were  abundant,  and  if  'the  latter  and  the 
former  rain '  of  their  unchanging  supplication  were  mere 
dried  metaphors  to  a  people  divorced  from  Palestine 
and  the  soil  for  eighteen  centuries,  the  wine  and  the 
oil  came  in  casks,  and  the  corn  in  cakes.  The  poor 
were  few  and  well  provided  for  ;  even  the  mortgage  on 
the  synagogue  was  paid  off.  And  now  this  Epicurean 
was  come  to  trouble  the  snug  security,  to  break  the 
long  chain  of  Sabbath  observance  which  stretched  from 
Sinai.  What  wonder  if  some  of  the  worshippers, 
especially  such  as  had  passed  his  blatant  shop-window 
on  their  return  from  synagogue  on  Friday  evening, 
were  literally  surprised  that  the  earth  had  not  opened 
beneath  him  as  it  had  opened  beneath  Korah. 

'Even  the  man  who  gathered  sticks  on  the  Sabbath 
was  stoned  to  death,'  whispered  the  squat  Solomon 
Barzinsky  to  the  lanky  Ephraim  Mendel,  marine- 
dealers  both. 

'  Alas  !  that  would  not  be  permitted  in  this  heathen 
country,'  sighed  Ephraim  Mendel,  hitching  his  praying- 
shawl  more  over  his  left  shoulder.  '  But  at  least  his 
windows  should  be  stoned.' 

Solomon  Barzinsky  smiled,  with  a  gleeful  imagining 
of  the  shattering  of  the  shameless  plate-glass.  '  Yes, 
and  that  wax-dummy  of  a  sailor  should  be  hung  as  an 
atonement  for  his — Holy,  holy,  holy  is  the  Lord  of 
Hosts  ;  the  whole  earth  is  full  of  His  glory.'  The  last 
phrase  Solomon  suddenly  shouted  in  Hebrew,  in  anti- 
phonal  response  to  the  cantor,  and  he  rose  three  times 
on  his  toes,  bowing  his  head  piously.  '  No  wonder 
he  can  offer  gold  lace  for  the  price  of  silver,'  he  con- 
cluded bitterly. 


THE  SABBATH  QUESTION  IN  SUDMINSTER      121 

'  He  sells  shoddy  new  reach-me-downs  as  pawned  old 
clo,'  complained  Lazarus  Levy,  who  had  taken  over 
S.  Cohn's  business,  together  with  his  daughter  Deborah, 
4  and  he  charges  the  Sudminster  donkey-heads  more 
than  the  price  we  ask  for  'em  as  new.' 

Talk  of  the  devil !     At  this  point  Simeon  Samuels 

stalked  into  the  synagogue,  late  but  serene. 

Had  the  real  horned  Asmodeus  walked  in,  the  agita- 
tion could  not  have  been  greater.  The  first  appear- 
ance in  synagogue  of  a  new  settler  was  an  event  in  itself  ; 
but  that  this  Sabbath-breaker  should  appear  at  all  was 
startling  to  a  primitive  community.  Escorted  by  the 
obsequious  and  unruffled  beadle  to  the  seat  he  seemed 
already  to  have  engaged — that  high-priced  seat  facing 
the  presidential  pew  that  had  remained  vacant  since 
the  death  of  Tevele  the  pawnbroker — Simeon  Samuels 
wrapped  himself  reverently  in  his  praying-shawl,  and 
became  absorbed  in  the  service.  His  glossy  high  hat 
bespoke  an  immaculate  orthodoxy,  his  long  black 
beard  had  a  Rabbinic  religiousness,  his  devotion  was 
a  rebuke  to  his  gossiping  neighbours. 

A  wave  of  uneasiness  passed  over  the  synagogue. 
Had  he  been  the  victim  of  a  jealous  libel  ?  Even  those 
whose  own  eyes  had  seen  him  behind  his  counter  when 
he  should  have  been  consecrating  the  Sabbath-wine  at 
his  supper-table,  wondered  if  they  had  been  the  dupe  of 
some  hallucination. 

When,  in  accordance  with  hospitable  etiquette,  the 
new-comer  was  summoned  canorously  to  the  reading 
of  the  Law — '  Shall  stand  Simeon,  the  son  of  Nehe- 
miah  ' — and  he  arose  and  solemnly  mounted  the  central 
platform,  his  familiarity  with  the  due  obeisances  and 
osculations  and  benedictions  seemed  a  withering  reply 


122  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

to  the  libel.  When  he  descended,  and  the  P amass 
proffered  his  presidential  hand  in  pious  congratulation 
upon  the  holy  privilege,  all  the  congregants  who  found 
themselves  upon  his  line  of  return  shot  forth  their 
arms  with  remorseful  eagerness,  and  thus  was  Simeon 
Samuels  switched  on  to  the  brotherhood  of  Sud- 
minsterian  Israel.  Yet  as  his  now  trusting  co-reli- 
gionists passed  his  shop  on  their  homeward  walk — and 
many  a  pair  of  legs  went  considerably  out  of  its  way 
to  do  so — their  eyes  became  again  saucers  of  horror 
and  amaze.  The  broad  plate-glass  glittered  nakedly, 
unveiled  by  a  single  shutter  ;  the  waxen  dummy  of 
the  sailor  hitched  devil-may-care  breeches  ;  the  gold 
lace,  ticketed  with  layers  of  erased  figures,  boasted 
brazenly  of  its  cheapness  ;  the  procession  of  customers 
came  and  went,  and  the  pavement,  splashed  with  sun- 
shine, remained  imperturbably,  perturbingly  acqui- 
escent. 


II 

On  the  Sunday  night  Solomon  Barzinsky  and 
Ephraim  Mendel  in  pious  black  velvet  caps,  and  their 
stout  spouses  in  gold  chains  and  diamond  earrings, 
found  themselves  playing  solo  whist  in  the  P  amass' s 
parlour,  and  their  religious  grievance  weighed  upon 
the  game.  The  P  amass,  though  at  heart  as  outraged 
as  they  by  the  new  departure,  felt  it  always  incumbent 
upon  him  to  display  his  presidential  impartiality  and 
his  dry  humour.  His  authority,  mainly  based  on 
his  being  the  only  retired  shopkeeper  in  the  com- 
munity, was  greatly  strengthened  by  his  slow  manner 


THE  SABBATH  QUESTION  IN  SUDMINSTER      123 

of  taking  snuff  at  a  crisis.  *  My  dear  Mendel,'  observed 
the  wizened  senior,  flicking  away  the  spilth  with  a  blue 
handkerchief,  '  Simeon  Samuels  has  already  paid  his 
annual  subscription — and  you  haven't !' 

'  My  money  is  good,'  Mendel  replied,  reddening. 

4  No  wonder  he  can  pay  so  quickly  !'  said  Solomon 
Barzinsky,  shuffling  the  cards  savagely. 

*  How  he  makes  his  money  is  not  the  question,'  said 
the  P amass  weightily.     '  He  has  paid  it,  and  therefore 
if  I  were  to  expel  him,  as  you  suggest,  he  might  go  to 
Law.' 

*  Law  !'  retorted  Solomon.     c  Can't  we  prove  he  has 
broken  the  Law  of  Moses  ?' 

'  And  suppose  ?'  said  the  P  amass,  picking  up  his 
cards  placidly.  c  Do  we  want  to  wash  our  dirty 
Talysim  (praying-shawls)  in  public  ?' 

'  He  is  right,  Solomon,'  said  Mrs.  Barzinsky. 
'  We  should  become  a  laughing  -  stock  among  the 
heathen.' 

'  I  don't  believe  he'd  drag  us  to  the  Christian  courts,' 
the  little  man  persisted.  '  I  pass.' 

The  rubber  continued  cheerlessly.  c  A  man  who 
keeps  his  shop  open  on  Sabbath  is  capable  of  anything,' 
said  the  lanky  Mendel,  gloomily  sweeping  in  his  win- 
nings. 

The  Parnass  took  snuff  judicially.  '  Besides,  he 
may  have  a  Christian  partner  who  keeps  all  the  Satur- 
day profits,'  he  suggested. 

'  That  would  be  just  as  forbidden,'  said  Barzinsky, 
as  he  dealt  the  cards. 

*  But  your  cousin  David,'  his  wife  reminded  him, 
'  sells  his  groceries  to  a  Christian  at  Passover.' 

c  That  is  permitted.     It  would  not  be  reasonable  to 


124  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

destroy  hundreds  of  pounds  of  leaven.  But  Sabbath 
partnerships  are  not  permitted.' 

'  Perhaps  the  question  has  never  been  raised,'  said 
the  P amass. 

1 1  am  enough  of  a  Lamdan  (pundit)  to  answer  it,' 
retorted  Barzinsky. 

' 1  prefer  going  to  a  specialist,'  rejoined  the  P  amass. 

Barzinsky  threw  down  his  cards.  'You  can  go  to 
the  devil !'  he  cried. 

'  For  shame,  Solomon  !'  said  his  wife.  '  Don't  dis- 
turb the  game.' 

'  To  Gehenna  with  the  game  !  The  shame  is  on  a 
P  amass  to  talk  like  an  Epikouros  (Epicurean).' 

The  Pamass  blew  his  nose  elaborately.  '  It  stands 
in  the  Talmud  :  "  For  vain  swearing  noxious  beasts 
came  into  the  world."  And  if — — ' 

'  It  stands  in  the  Psalmist,'  Barzinsky  interrupted : 
c "  The  Law  of  Thy  mouth  is  better  to  me  than 
thousands  of  gold  and  silver."  ' 

'  It  stands  in  the  Perek,'  the  Pamass  rejoined  se- 
verely, '  that  the  wise  man  does  not  break  in  upon  the 
speech  of  his  fellow.' 

'  It  stands  in  the  Shulchan  Aruch,'  Barzinsky 
shrieked,  '  that  for  the  sanctification  of  the  Sab- 
bath  ' 

'  It  stands  in  the  Talmud,'  interposed  Mendel,  with 
unwonted  animation  in  his  long  figure,  '  that  one  must 
not  even  offer  a  nut  to  allure  customers.  From  light 
to  heavy,  therefore,  it  may  be  deduced  that ' 

A  still  small  voice  broke  in  upon  the  storm.  '  But 
Simeon  Samuels  hasn't  a  Christian  partner,'  said 
Mrs.  Mendel. 

There  was  an  embarrassed  pause. 


THE  SABBATH  QUESTION  IN  SUDMINSTER     125 

'  He  has  only  his  wife  to  help  him,'  she  went  on. 
'  I  know,  because  I  went  to  the  shop  Friday  morning 
on  pretence  of  asking  for  a  cuckoo-clock.' 

'  But  a  marine-dealer  doesn't  sell  clocks,'  put  in  the 
Parnass's  wife  timidly.  It  wras  her  first  contribution  to 
the  conversation,  for  she  was  overpowered  by  her 
husband's  greatness. 

*  Don't  be  silly,  Hannah  !'  said  the  Parnass.     'That 
was  just  why  Mrs.  Mendel  asked  for  it.' 

'  Yes,  but  unfortunately  Simeon  Samuels  did  have 
one,'  Mrs.  Mendel  confessed  ;  '  and  I  couldn't  get  out 
of  buying  it.' 

There  was  a  general  laugh. 

'  Cut-throat  competition,  I  call  it,'  snarled  Solomon 
Barzinsky,  recovering  from  his  merriment. 

'  But  you  don't  sell  clocks,'  said  the  Parnass. 

4  That's  just  it ;  he  gets  hold  of  our  customers  on  pre- 
tence of  selling  them  something  else.  The  Talmudical 
prohibition  cited  by  Mendel  applies  to  that  too.' 

'  So  I  wasn't  so  silly,'  put  in  the  Parnass' s  wife, 
feeling  vaguely  vindicated. 

4  Well,  you  saw  his  wife,'  said  the  Parnass  to  Men- 
del's wife,  disregarding  his  own.  '  More  than  I've 
done,  for  she  wasn't  in  synagogue.  Perhaps  she  is 
the  Christian  partner.'  His  suggestion  brought  a  new 
and  holier  horror  over  the  card-table. 

*  No,    no,'    replied    Mrs.    Mendel   reassuringly.     *  I 
caught  sight  of  her  frying  fish  in  the  kitchen.' 

This  proof  of  her  Jewishness  passed  unquestioned, 
and  the  new-born  horror  subsided. 

'  But  in  spite  of  the  fish,'  said  Mr.  Mendel,  '  she 
served  in  the  shop  while  he  was  at  synagogue.' 

*  Yes,'  hissed  Barzinsky  ;  '  and  in  spite  of  the  syna- 


126  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

gogue  he  served  in  the  shop.  A  greater  mockery  was 
never  known  !' 

'  Not  at  all,  not  at  all,'  said  the  P amass  judicially. 
*  If  a  man  breaks  one  commandment,  that's  no  reason 
he  should  break  two.' 

'  But  he  does  break  two,'  Solomon  thundered, 
smiting  the  green  cloth  with  his  fist ;  '  for  he  steals  my 
custom  by  opening  when  I'm  closed.' 

'  Take  care — you  will  break  my  plates,'  said  the 
Parnass.  '  Take  a  sandwich.' 

'  Thank  you — you've  taken  away  my  appetite.' 

*  I'm  sorry — but  the  sandwiches  would  have  done 
the  same.     I  really  can't  expel  a  respectable  seat- 
holder  before  I  know  that  he  is  truly  a  sinner  in  Israel. 
As  it  is  written,  "  Thou  shalt  inquire  and  make  search 
and  ask  diligently."     He  may  have  only  opened  this 
once  by  way  of  a  send-off.  Every  dog  is  allowed  one  bite.' 

'  At  that  rate,  it  would  be  permitted  to  eat  a  ham- 
sandwich — just  for  once,'  said  Solomon  scathingly. 

1  Don't  say  /  called  you  a  dog,'  the  Parnass  laughed. 

'  A  mezaire !'  announced  the  hostess  hurriedly. 
'  After  all,  it's  the  Almighty's  business,  not  ours.' 

'  No,  it's  our  business,'  Solomon  insisted. 

*  Yes,'  agreed  the  Parnass  drily ;  '  it  is  your  business.' 


Ill 

The  week  went  by,  with  no  lull  in  the  storm,  though 
the  plate-glass  window  was  unshaken  by  the  gusts. 
It  maintained  its  flaunting  seductiveness,  assisted, 
people  observed,  by  Simeon  Samuels'  habit  of  loung- 


THE  SABBATH  QUESTION  IN  SUDMINSTER     127 

ing  at  his  shop-door  and  sucking  in  the  hesitating 
spectator.  And  it  did  not  shutter  itself  on  the  Sabbath 
that  succeeded. 

The  horror  was  tinged  with  consternation.  The 
strange  apathy  of  the  pavement  and  the  sky,  the  re- 
missness  of  the  volcanic  fires  and  the  celestial  thunder- 
bolts in  face  of  this  staring  profanity,  lent  the  cosmos 
an  air  almost  of  accessory  after  the  fact.  Never  had 
the  congregation  seen  Heaven  so  openly  defied,  and 
the  consequences  did  not  at  all  correspond  with  their 
deep  if  undefined  forebodings.  It  is  true  a  horse  and 
carriage  dashed  into  Peleg,  the  pawnbroker's,  window 
down  the  street,  frightened,  Peleg  maintained,  by  the 
oilskins  fluttering  outside  Simeon  Samuels'  shop  ;  but 
as  the  suffering  was  entirely  limited  to  the  nerves  of 
Mrs.  Peleg,  who  was  pious,  and  to  the  innocent  nose 
of  the  horse,  this  catastrophe  was  not  quite  what  was 
expected.  Solomon  Barzinsky  made  himself  the 
spokesman  of  the  general  dissatisfaction,  and  his 
remarks  to  the  minister  after  the  Sabbath  service 
almost  insinuated  that  the  reverend  gentleman  had 
connived  at  a  breach  of  contract. 

The  Rev.  Elkan  Gabriel  quoted  Scripture.  '  The 
Lord  is  merciful  and  long-suffering,  and  will  not  at 
once  awaken  all  His  wrath.' 

*  But  meantime  the  sinner  makes  a  pretty  penny  !' 
quoth  Solomon,  unappeased.  '  Saturday  is  pay-day, 
and  the  heathen  haven't  patience  to  wait  till  the  three 
stars  are  out  and  our  shops  can  open.  It  is  your  duty, 
Mr.  Gabriel,  to  put  a  stop  to  this  profanation.5 

The  minister  hummed  and  ha'd.  He  was  middle-aged, 
and  shabby,  with  a  German  diploma  and  accent  and 
a  large  family.  It  was  the  first  time  in  his  five  years 


128  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

of  office  that  one  of  his  congregants  had  suggested  such 
authoritativeness  on  his  part.  Elected  by  their  vote, 
he  was  treated  as  their  servant,  his  duties  rigidly  pre- 
scribed, his  religious  ideas  curbed  and  corrected  by 
theirs.  What  wonder  if  he  could  not  suddenly  rise 
to  dictatorship  ?  Even  at  home  Mrs.  Gabriel  was  a 
congregation  in  herself.  But  as  the  week  went  by  he 
found  Barzinsky  was  not  the  only  man  to  egg  him 
on  to  prophetic  denunciation  ;  the  congregation  at 
large  treated  him  as  responsible  for  the  scandal,  and 
if  the  seven  marine-dealers  were  the  bitterest,  the 
pawnbrokers  and  the  linen-drapers  were  none  the  less 
outraged. 

'  It  is  a  profanation  of  the  Name,'  they  said  unani- 
mously, c  and  such  a  bad  example  to  our  poor  !' 

1  He  would  not  listen  to  me,'  the  poor  minister  would 
protest.  '  You  had  much  better  talk  to  him  your- 
self.' 

'  Me  !'  the  button-holer  would  ejaculate.  '  I  would 
not  lower  myself.  He'd  think  I  was  jealous  of  his 
success.' 

Simeon  Samuels  seemed,  indeed,  a  formidable  person 
to  tackle.  Bland  and  aloof,  he  pursued  his  own  affairs, 
meeting  the  congregation  only  in  synagogue,  and  then 
more  bland  and  aloof  than  ever. 

At  last  the  Minister  received  a  presidential  command 
to  preach  upon  the  subject  forthwith. 

*  But  there's  no  text  suitable  just  yet,'  he  pleaded. 
4  We  are  still  in  Genesis.' 

'  Bah  !'  replied  the  P amass  impatiently,  £  any  text 
can  be  twisted  to  point  any  moral.  You  must  preach 
next  Sabbath.' 

'  But  we  are  reading  the  Sedrah  (weekly  portion) 


THE  SABBATH  QUESTION  IN  SUDMINSTER     129 

about  Joseph.  How  are  you  going  to  work  Sabbath- 
keeping  into  that  ?' 

1  It  is  not  my  profession.  I  am  a  mere  man-of-the- 
earth.  But  what's  the  use  of  a  preacher  if  he  can't 
make  any  text  mean  something  else  ?' 

'  Well,  of  course,  every  text  usually  does,'  said  the 
preacher  defensively.  *  There  is  the  hidden  meaning 
and  the  plain  meaning.  But  Joseph  is  merely  his- 
torical narrative.  The  Sabbath,  although  mentioned 
in  Genesis,  chapter  two,  wasn't  even  formally  ordained 
yet.' 

'  And  what  about  Potiphar's  wife  ?' 

4  That's  the  Seventh  Commandment,  not  the 
Fourth.' 

'  Thank  you  for  the  information.  Do  you  mean  to 
say  you  can't  jump  from  one  Commandment  to 
another  ?' 

'  Oh,  well '     The  minister  meditated. 


IV 

'  And  Joseph  was  a  goodly  person,  and  well  favoured. 
And  it  came  to  pass  that  his  master's  wife  cast  her 
eyes  upon  Joseph.  .  .  .' 

The  congregation  looked  startled.  Really  this  was 
not  a  text  which  they  wished  their  pastor  to  enlarge 
upon.  There  were  things  in  the  Bible  that  should  be 
left  in  the  obscurity  of  the  Hebrew,  especially  when 
one's  womenkind  were  within  earshot.  Uneasily  their 
eyes  lifted  towards  the  bonnets  behind  the  balcony- 
grating. 

9 


130  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

'  But  Joseph  refused.' 

Solomon  Barzinsky  coughed.  Peleg  the  pawn- 
broker blew  his  nose  like  a  protesting  trumpet.  The 
congregation's  eyes  returned  from  the  balcony  and 
converged  upon  the  Parnass.  He  was  taking  snuff 
as  usual. 

'  My  brethren,'  began  the  preacher  impressively, 
*  temptation  comes  to  us  all ' 

A  sniff  of  indignant  repudiation  proceeded  from 
many  nostrils.  A  blush  overspread  many  cheeks. 

'  But  not  always  in  the  shape  it  came  to  Joseph. 
In  this  congregation,  where,  by  the  blessing  of  the 
Almighty,  we  are  free  from  almost  every  form  of 
wrong-doing,  there  is  yet  one  temptation  which  has 
power  to  touch  us — the  temptation  of  unholy  profit, 
the  seduction  of  Sabbath-breaking.' 

A  great  sigh  of  dual  relief  went  up  to  the  balcony, 
and  Simeon  Samuels  became  now  the  focus  of  every 
eye.  His  face  was  turned  towards  the  preacher, 
wearing  its  wonted  synagogue  expression  of  reverential 
dignity. 

'  Oh,  my  brethren,  that  it  could  always  be  said  of 
us  :  "  And  Joseph  refused  "!' 

A  genial  warmth  came  back  to  every  breast.  Ah, 
now  the  cosmos  was  righting  itself  ;  Heaven  was  speak- 
ing through  the  mouth  of  its  minister. 

The  Rev.  Elkan  Gabriel  expanded  under  this  warmth 
which  radiated  back  to  him.  His  stature  grew,  his 
eloquence  poured  forth,  polysyllabic.  As  he  ended, 
the  congregation  burst  into  a  heartfelt  '  Yosher  Koach  ' 
('  May  thy  strength  increase  !'). 

The  minister  descended  the  Ark-steps,  and  stalked 
back  solemnly  to  his  seat.  As  he  passed  Simeon 


THE  SABBATH  QUESTION  IN  SUDMINSTER      131 

Samuels,  that  gentleman  whipped  out  his  hand  and 
grasped  the  man  of  God's,  and  his  neighbours  testified 
that  there  was  a  look  of  contrite  exaltation  upon  his 
goodly  features. 


V 

The  Sabbath  came  round  again,  but,  alas  !  it  brought 
no  balm  to  the  congregation  ;  rather,  was  it  a  day  of 
unrest.  The  plate-glass  window  still  flashed  in  iniqui- 
tous effrontery  ;  still  the  ungodly  proprietor  allured  the 
stream  of  custom. 

'  He  does  not  even  refuse  to  take  money,'  Solomon 
Barzinsky  exclaimed  to  Peleg  the  pawnbroker,  as  they 
passed  the  blasphemous  window  on  their  way  from 
the  Friday-evening  service. 

4  Why,  what  would  be  the  good  of  keeping 
open  if  you  didn't  take  money  ?'  naively  inquired 
Peleg. 

4  Behemah  (animal) !'  replied  Solomon  impatiently. 
'  Don't  you  know  it's  forbidden  to  touch  money  on  the 
Sabbath  ?' 

'  Of  course,  I  know  that.  But  if  you  open  your 
shop !' 

4  All  the  same,  you  might  compromise.  You  might 
give  the  customers  the  things  they  need,  as  it  is 
written,  "  Open  thy  hand  to  the  needy  !"  but  they 
could  pay  on  Saturday  night.' 

'  And  if  they  didn't  pay  ?  If  they  drank  their 
money  away  ?'  said  the  pawnbroker. 

'  True,  but  why  couldn't  they  pay  in  advance  ?' 

'  How  in  advance  ?' 

9—2 


1 32  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

6  They  could  deposit  a  sum  of  money  with  you,  and 
draw  against  it.' 

'  Not  with  me  !'  Peleg  made  a  grimace.  '  All  very 
well  for  your  line,  bat  in  mine  I  should  have  to  deposit 
a  sum  of  money  with  them.  I  don't  suppose  they'd 
bring  their  pledges  on  Friday  night,  and  wait  till 
Saturday  night  for  the  money.  Besides,  how  could 
one  remember  ?  One  would  have  to  profane  the 
Sabbath  by  writing  !' 

1  Write  !  Heaven  forbid  !'  ejaculated  Solomon  Bar- 
zinsky.  '  But  you  could  have  a  system  of  marking 
the  amounts  against  their  names  in  your  register.  A 
pin  could  be  stuck  in  to  represent  a  pound,  or  a  stamp 
stuck  on  to  indicate  a  crown.  There  are  lots  of  ways. 
One  could  always  give  one's  self  a  device,'  he  concluded 
in  Yiddish. 

'  But  it  is  written  in  Job,  "  He  disappointeth  the 
devices  of  the  crafty,  so  that  their  hands  cannot  per- 
form their  enterprise."  Have  a  little  of  Job's  patience, 
and  trust  the  Lord  to  confound  the  sinner.  We  shall 
yet  see  Simeon  Samuels  in  the  Bankruptcy  Court.' 

'  I  hope  not,  the  rogue !  I'd  like  to  see  him 
ruined  !' 

'  That's  what  I  mean.     Leave  him  to  the  Lord.' 

c  The  Lord  is  too  long-suffering,'  said  Solomon. 
c  Ah,  our  Parnass  has  caught  us  up.  Good  Shabbos 
(Sabbath),  Parnass.  This  is  a  fine  scandal  for  a  God- 
fearing congregation.  I  congratulate  you.' 

'  Is  he  open  again  ?'  gasped  the  Parnass ,  hurled 
from  his  judicial  calm. 

'  Is  my  eye  open  ?'  witheringly  retorted  Barzinsky. 
'  A  fat  lot  of  good  your  preacher  does.' 

'  It    was    you    who    would    elect    him   instead  of 


THE  SABBATH  QUESTION  IN  SUDMINSTER      133 

Rochinsky,'  the  P amass  reminded  him.  Barzinsky 
was  taken  aback. 

'  Well,  we  don't  want  foreigners,  do  we  ?'  he  murmured. 

1  And  you  caught  an  Englishman  in  Simeon  Samuels,' 
chuckled  the  Parnass,  in  whose  breast  the  defeat  of 
his  candidate  had  never  ceased  to  rankle. 

*  Not  he.     An  Englishman  plays  fair,'  retorted  Bar- 
zinsky.    He   seriously   considered   himself   a   Briton, 
regarding  his  naturalization  papers  as  retrospective. 
'  We  are  just  passing  the  Reverend  Gabriel's  house,'  he 
went  on.     '  Let  us  wait  a  moment ;  he'll  come  along, 
and  we'll  give  him  a  piece  of  our  minds.' 

'  I  can't  keep  my  family  waiting  for  Kiddush  '  (home 
service),  said  Peleg. 

'  Come  home,  father  ;  I'm  hungry,'  put  in  Peleg 
junior,  who  with  various  Barzinsky  boys  had  been 
trailing  in  the  parental  wake. 

'  Silence,  impudent  face  !'  snapped  Barzinsky.  '  If 

I  was  your  father Ah,  here  comes  the  minister. 

Good  Shabbos  (Sabbath),  Mr.  Gabriel.  I  congratulate 
you  on  the  effect  of  your  last  sermon.' 

An  exultant  light  leapt  into  the  minister's  eye.  '  Is 
he  shut  ?' 

'  Is  your  mouth  shut  ?'  Solomon  replied  scathingly. 
'  I  doubt  if  he'll  even  come  to  Shool  (synagogue) 
to-morrow.' 

The  ministerial  mouth  remained  open  in  a  fishy  gasp, 
but  no  words  came  from  it. 

*  I'm  afraid  you'll  have  to  use  stronger  language, 
Mr.  Gabriel,'  said  the  Parnass  soothingly. 

'  But  if  he  is  not  there  to  hear  it.' 
'  Oh,  don't  listen  to  Barzinsky.     He'll  be  there  right 
enough.     Just  give  it  to  him  hot !' 


I34  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

1  Your  sermon  was  too  general,'  added  Peleg,  who 
had  lingered,  though  his  son  had  not.  '  You  might 
have  meant  any  of  us.' 

'  But  we  must  not  shame  our  brother  in  public,' 
urged  the  minister.  '  It  is  written  in  the  Talmud  that 
he  who  does  so  has  no  share  in  the  world  to  come.' 

'Well,  you  shamed  us  all,'  retorted  Barzinsky.  '  A 
stranger  would  imagine  we  were  a  congregation  of 
Sabbath-breakers.' 

4  But  there  wasn't  any  stranger,'  said  the  minister. 

'  There  was  Simeon  Samuels,'  the  P amass  reminded 
him.  '  Perhaps  your  sermon  against  Sabbath-breaking 
made  him  fancy  he  was  just  one  of  a  crowd,  and  that 
you  have  therefore  only  hardened  him ' 

'  But  you  told  me  to  preach  against  Sabbath- 
breaking,'  said  the  poor  minister. 

'  Against  the  Sabbath-breaker,'  corrected  the  Par- 
nass. 

1  You  didn't  single  him  out,'  added  Barzinsky  ;  '  you 
didn't  even  make  it  clear  that  Joseph  wasn't  myself.' 

'  I  said  Joseph  was  a  goodly  person  and  well- 
favoured,'  retorted  the  goaded  minister. 

The  Parnass  took  snuff,  and  his  sneeze  sounded  like 
a  guffaw. 

'Well,  well,'  he  said  more  kindly,  'you  must  try 
again  to-morrow.' 

'  I  didn't  undertake  to  preach  every  Saturday/ 
grumbled  the  minister,  growing  bolder. 

'  As  long  as  Simeon  Samuels  keeps  open,  you  can't 
shut,'  said  Solomon  angrily. 

'  It's  a  duel  between  you,'  added  Peleg. 

'  And  Simeon  actually  comes  into  to-morrow's 
Sedrah'  (portion),  Barzinsky  remembered  exultantly. 


THE  SABBATH  QUESTION  IN  SUDMINSTER      135 

'  "  And  took  from  them  Simeon,  and  bound  him  before 
their  eyes."  There's  your  very  text.  You'll  pick  out 
Simeon  from  among  us,  and  bind  him  to  keep  the 
Sabbath.' 

8  Or  you  can  say  Satan  has  taken  Simeon  and  bound 
him,'  added  the  P amass.  '  You  have  a  choice — your- 
self or  Satan.' 

1  Perhaps  you  had  better  preach  yourself,  then,'  said 
the  minister  sullenly.  '  I  still  can't  see  what  that  text 
has  to  do  with  Sabbath-breaking.' 

'  It  has  as  much  to  do  with  Sabbath-breaking  as 
Potiphar's  wife,'  shrieked  Solomon  Barzinsky. 


VI 

'  "  And  Jacob  their  father  said  unto  them,  Me  have 
ye  bereaved.  Joseph  is  not,  and  Simeon  is  not,  and 
ye  will  take  Benjamin."  ' 

As  the  word  '  Simeon '  came  hissing  from  the 
preacher's  lips,  a  veritable  thrill  passed  through  the 
synagogue.  Even  Simeon  Samuels  seemed  shaken, 
for  he  readjusted  his  praying-shawl  with  a  nervous 
movement. 

'  My  brethren,  these  words  of  Israel,  the  great  fore- 
father of  our  tribes,  are  still  ringing  in  our  ears.  To-day 
more  than  ever  is  Israel  crying.  Joseph  is  not — our 
Holy  Land  is  lost.  Simeon  is  not — our  Holy  Temple 
is  razed  to  the  ground.  One  thing  only  is  left  us — one 
blessing  with  which  the  almighty  father  has  blessed 
us — our  Holy  Sabbath.  And  ye  will  take  Benjamin.' 
The  pathos  of  his  accents  melted  every  heart.  Tears 


I36  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

rolled  down  many  a  feminine  cheek.     Simeon  Samuels 
was  seen  to  blow  his  nose  softly. 

Thus  successfully  launched,  the  Rev.  Elkan  Gabriel 
proceeded  to  draw  a  tender  picture  of  the  love  between 
Israel  and  his  Benjamin,  Sabbath — the  one  consola- 
tion of  his  exile,  and  he  skilfully  worked  in  the  sub- 
sequent verse  :  c  If  mischief  befall  him  by  the  way  on 
which  ye  go,  then  shall  ye  bring  down  my  grey  hairs 
with  sorrow  to  the  grave.'  Yes,  it  would  be  the  de- 
struction of  Israel,  he  urged,  if  the  Sabbath  decayed. 
Woe  to  those  sons  of  Israel  who  dared  to  endanger 
Ben j  amin .  '  From  Reuben  and  Simeon  down  to  Gad  and 
Asher,  his  life  shall  be  required  at  their  hands.'  Oh,  it 
was  a  red-hot-cannon-ball-nring  sermon,  and  Solomon 
Barzinsky  could  not  resist  leaning  across  and  whisper- 
ing to  the  Parnass  :  '  Wasn't  I  right  in  refusing  to  vote 
for  Rochinsky  ?'  This  reminder  of  his  candidate's 
defeat  was  wormwood  to  the  Parnass,  spoiling  all  his 
satisfaction  in  the  sermon.  He  rebuked  the  talker 
with  a  noisy  c  Shaa  '  (silence). 

The  congregation  shrank  delicately  from  looking  at 
the  sinner  ;  it  would  be  too  painful  to  watch  his 
wriggles.  His  neighbours  stared  pointedly  every  other 
way.  Thus,  the  only  record  of  his  deportment  under 
fire  came  from  Yankele,  the  poor  glazier's  boy,  who  said 
that  he  kept  looking  from  face  to  face,  as  if  to  mark 
the  effect  on  the  congregation,  stroking  his  beard 
placidly  the  while.  But  as  to  his  behaviour  after  the 
guns  were  still,  there  was  no  dubiety,  for  everybody 
saw  him  approach  the  Parnass  in  the  exodus  from 
synagogue,  and  many  heard  him  say  in  hearty  accents  : 
*  I  really  must  congratulate  yon,  Mr.  President,  on  your 
selection  of  your  minister.' 


THE  SABBATH  QUESTION  IN  SUDMINSTER     137 


VII 

4  You  touched  his  heart  so,'  shrieked  Solomon  Bar- 
zinsky  an  hour  later  to  the  Reverend  Elkan  Gabriel, 
*  that  he  went  straight  from  Shool  (synagogue)  to  his 
shop.'  Solomon  had  rushed  out  the  first  thing  after 
breakfast,  risking  the  digestion  of  his  Sabbath  fish,  to 
call  upon  the  unsuccessful  minister. 

4  That  is  not  my  fault,'  said  the  preacher,  crestfallen. 

4  Yes,  it  is — if  you  had  only  stuck  to  my  text.  But 
no  !  You  must  set  yourself  up  over  all  our  heads.' 

4  You  told  me  to  get  in  Simeon,  and  I  obeyed.' 

'  Yes,  you  got  him  in.  But  what  did  you  call  him  ? 
The  Holy  Temple  !  A  fine  thing,  upon  my  soul !' 

4  It  was  only  an — an — analogy,'  stammered  the  poor 
minister. 

1  An  apology  !  Oh,  so  you  apologized  to  him,  too ! 
Better  and  better.' 

1  No,  no,  I  mean  a  comparison.' 

4  A  comparison !  You  never  compared  me  to  the  Holy 
Temple.  And  I'm  Solomon — Solomon  who  built  it.' 

4  Solomon  was  wise,'  murmured  the  minister. 

4  Oh,  and  I'm  silly.  If  I  were  you,  Mr.  Gabriel,  I'd 
remember  my  place  and  who  I  owed  it  to.  But  for 
me,  Rochinsky  would  have  stood  in  your  shoes ' 

4  Rochinsky  is  lucky.' 

4  Oh,  indeed  !  So  this  is  your  gratitude.  Very  well. 
Either  Simeon  Samuels  shuts  up  shop  or  you  do. 
That's  final.  Don't  forget  you  were  only  elected  for 
three  years.'  And  the  little  man  flung  out. 

The  Parnass,  meeting  his  minister  later  in  the  street, 
took  a  similar  view. 


138  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

'  You  really  must  preach  again  next  Sabbath,'  he  said. 
'  The  congregation  is  terribly  wrought  up.  There  may 
even  be  a  riot.  If  Simeon  Samuels  keeps  open  next 
Sabbath,  I  can't  answer  that  they  won't  go  and  break 
his  windows.' 

'  Then  they  will  break  the  Sabbath.' 
'  Oh,  they  may  wait  till  the  Sabbath  is  out.' 
4  They'll  be  too  busy  opening  their  own  shops.' 
'  Don't  argue.     You  must  preach  his  shop  shut.' 
'  Very  well,'  said  the  Reverend  Gabriel  sullenly. 
'  That's  right.      A  man  with   a   family  must  rise 
to  great  occasions.     Do  you  think  I'd  be  where  I  am 
now  if  I  hadn't  had  the  courage  to  buy  a  bankrupt 
stock  that  I  didn't  see  my  way  to  paying  for  ?     It's  a 
fight  between  you  and  Simeon  Samuels.' 

'  May  his  name  be  blotted  out !'  impatiently  cried 
the  minister  in  the  Hebrew  imprecation. 

'  No,  no,'  replied  the  Parnass,  smiling.  '  His  name 
must  not  be  blotted  out — it  must  be  mentioned,  and— 
unmistakably.' 

'  It  is  against  the  Talmud.  To  shame  a  man  is 
equivalent  to  murder,'  the  minister  persisted. 

'  Yet  it  is  written  in  Leviticus  :  "  Thou  shalt  in  any 
wise  rebuke  thy  neighbour,  and  not  suffer  sin  upon 
him."  And  the  Parnass  took  a  triumphant  pinch. 


VIII 

'  Simeon  and  Levi  are  brethren  .  .  .  into  their 
assembly  be  not  thou  united  :  in  their  self-will  they 
digged  down  a  wall.' 

The  Parnass  applauded  mentally.     The  text,  from 


THE  SABBATH  QUESTION  IN  SUDMINSTER      139 

Jacob's  blessing,  was  ingeniously  expurgated  to  meet 
the  case.  The  wall,  he  perceived  at  once,  was  the 
Sabbath — the  Jews'  one  last  protection  against  the 
outer  world,  the  one  last  dyke  against  the  waves  of 
heathendom.  Nor  did  his  complacency  diminish  when 
his  intuition  proved  correct,  and  the  preacher  thundered 
against  the  self-will — ay,  and  the  self-seeking — that 
undermined  Israel's  last  fortification.  What  did  they 
seek  under  the  wall  ?  Did  they  think  their  delving 
spades  would  come  upon  a  hidden  store  of  gold,  upon 
an  ancient  treasure-chest  ?  Nay,  it  was  a  coffin  they 
would  strike — a  coffin  of  dead  bones  and  living  serpents. 

A  cold  wave  of  horror  traversed  the  synagogue  ;  a 
little  shriek  came  from  the  gallery. 

' 1  don't  think  I  ever  enjoyed  a  sermon  so  much,' 
said  the  pawnbroker  to  the  P amass. 

'  Oh,  he's  improving,'  said  the  Parnass,  still  swollen 
with  satisfaction. 

But  as  that  worthy  elder  emerged  from  the  syna- 
gogue, placidly  snuffing  himself,  he  found  an  excited 
gentleman  waiting  him  in  the  lobby.  It  was  Lazarus 
Levy,  whom  his  wife  Deborah,  daughter  of  S.  Cohn 
(now  of  Highbury),  was  vainly  endeavouring  to  pacify. 

'  Either  that  Reverend  Gabriel  goes,  Mr.  Parnass,  or 
I  resign  my  membership.' 

'  What  is  it,  Mr.  Levy — what  is  the  matter  ?' 

6  Everybody  knows  I've  been  a  good  Jew  all  my  life, 
and  though  Saturday  is  so  good  for  the  clothing  busi- 
ness, I've  striven  with  all  my  might  to  do  my  duty  by 
the  Almighty.' 

'  Of  course,  of  course  ;  everybody  knows  that.' 

'  And  yet  to-day  I'm  pointed  out  as  a  sinner  in  Israel ; 
I'm  coupled  with  that  Simeon  Samuels.  Simeon  and 


140  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

Levy  are  brothers  in  their  iniquity — with  their  assembly 
be  not  united.  A  pretty  libel,  indeed  !' 

The  Parnass's  complacency  collapsed  like  an  air-ball 
at  a  pin-prick.  '  Oh,  nonsense,  everybody  knows  he 
couldn't  mean  you.' 

' 1  don't  know  so  much.  There  are  always  people 
ready  to  think  one  has  just  been  discovered  keeping  a 
back-door  open  or  something.  I  shouldn't  be  at  all 
surprised  to  get  a  letter  from  my  father-in-law  in 
London — you  know  how  pious  old  Cohn  is  !  As  for 
Simeon,  he  kept  looking  at  me  as  if  I  was  his  long- lost 
brother.  Ah,  there  comes  our  precious  minister.  .  .  . 
Look  here,  Mr.  Gabriel,  I'll  have  the  law  on  you. 
Simeon's  no  brother  of  mine ' 

The  sudden  appearance  of  Simeon  through  the  other 
swing-door  cut  the  speaker  short.  '  Good  Shabbos,9 
said  the  shameless  sinner.  '  Ah,  Mr.  Gabriel,  that  was 
a  very  fine  sermon.'  He  stroked  his  beard.  '  I  quite 
agree  with  you.  To  dig  down  a  public  wall  is  indefen- 
sible. Nobody  has  the  right  to  make  more  than  a 
private  hole  in  it,  where  it  blocks  out  his  own  prospect. 
So  please  do  not  bracket  me  with  Mr.  Levy  again. 
Good  Shabbos  /'  And,  waving  his  hand  pleasantly, 
he  left  them  to  their  consternation. 


IX 

'  What  an  impudent  face  !'  said  the  Gabbai  (trea- 
surer), who  witnessed  the  episode. 

*  And  our  minister  says  I'm  that  man's  brother  ! 
exclaimed  Mr.  Levy. 


THE  SABBATH  QUESTION  IN  SUDMINSTER      141 

'  Hush  !  Enough  !'  said  the  P amass,  with  a  tactful 
inspiration.  *  You  shall  read  the  Haphtorah  (prophetic 
section)  next  Shabbos.9 

4  And  Mr.  Gabriel  must  explain  he  didn't  mean  me,' 
he  stipulated,  mollified  by  the  magnificent  Mitzvah 
(pious  privilege). 

'  You  always  try  to  drive  a  hard  bargain,'  grumbled 
the  Parnass.  l  That's  a  question  for  Mr.  Gabriel.' 

The  reverend  gentleman  had  a  happy  thought. 
4  Wait  till  we  come  to  the  text  :  "  Wherefore  Levi  hath 
no  part  nor  inheritance  with  his  brethren." 

'You're  a  gentleman,  Mr.  Gabriel,'  ejaculated 
S.  Cohn's  son-in-law,  clutching  at  his  hand. 

'  And  if  he  doesn't  close  to-day  after  your  splendid 
sermon,'  added  the  Gabbai,  c  you  must  call  and  talk 
to  him  face  to  face.' 

The  minister  made  a  wry  face.  '  But  that's  not  in 
my  duties.' 

*  Pardon   me,    Mr.    Gabriel,'    put   in   the   Parnass, 

*  you  have  to  call  upon  the  afflicted  and  the  bereaved. 
And  Simeon  Samuels  is  spiritually  afflicted,  and  has 
lost  his  Sabbath.' 

*  But  he  doesn't  want  comforting.' 

*Well,  Solomon  Barzinsky  does,'  said  the  Parnass. 

*  Go  to  him  instead,  then,  for  I'm  past  soothing  him. 
Choose  !' 

*  I'll  go   to   Simeon   Samuels,'   said   the   preacher 
gloomily. 


I42  GHETTO  COMEDIES 


X 

'  It  is  most  kind  of  you  to  call,'  said  Simeon  Samuels 
as  he  wheeled  the  parlour  armchair  towards  his  reverend 
guest.  '  My  wife  will  be  so  sorry  to  have  missed  you. 
We  have  both  been  looking  forward  so  much  to  your 
visit.' 

'  You  knew  I  was  coming  ?'  said  the  minister,  a  whit 
startled. 

'  I  naturally  expected  a  pastoral  visit  sooner  or 
later.' 

6  I'm  afraid  it  is  later,'  murmured  the  minister, 
subsiding  into  the  chair. 

'  Better  late  than  never,'  cried  Simeon  Samuels 
heartily,  as  he  produced  a  bottle  from  the  sideboard. 
'  Do  you  take  it  with  hot  water  ?' 

'  Thank  you — not  at  all.  I  am  only  staying  a 
moment.' 

'  Ah  !'     He  stroked  his  beard.     '  You  are  busy  ?' 

'  Terribly  busy,'  said  the  Rev.  Elkan  Gabriel. 

'  Even  on  Sunday  ?' 

'  Rather !  It's  my  day  for  secretarial  work,  as 
there's  no  school.' 

'  Poor  Mr.  Gabriel.  I  at  least  have  Sunday  to 
myself.  But  you  have  to  work  Saturday  and  Sunday 
too.  It's  really  too  bad.' 

'  Eh,'  said  the  minister  blankly. 

'  Oh,  of  course  I  know  you  must  work  on  the 
Sabbath.' 

4  /  work  on — on  Shabbos  /'  The  minister  flushed 
to  the  temples. 

'  Oh,  I'm  not  blaming  you.     One  must  live.     In  an 


I  work  on — on  Shabbos  \ 


THE  SABBATH  QUESTION  IN  SUDMINSTEK      143 

ideal  world  of  course  you'd  preach  and  pray  and  sing 
and  recite  the  Law  for  nothing  so  that  Heaven  might 
perhaps  overlook  your  hard  labour,  but  as  things  are 
you  must  take  your  wages.' 

The  minister  had  risen  agitatedly.  CI  earn  my 
wages  for  the  rest  of  my  work — the  Sabbath  work  I 
throw  in,'  he  said  hotly. 

4  Oh  come,  Mr.  Gabriel,  that  quibble  is  not  worthy 
of  you.     But  far  be  it  from  me  to  judge  a  fellow-man.' 
4  Far  be  it  indeed  !'     The  attempted  turning  of  his 
sabre-point  gave  him  vigour  for  the  lunge.     *  You — 
you  whose  shop  stands  brazenly  open  every  Saturday  !' 
'  My  dear  Mr.  Gabriel,  I  couldn't  break  the  Fourth 
Commandment . ' 
'What!' 

'  Would  you  have  me  break  the  Fourth  Com- 
mandment ?' 

'  I  do  not  understand.' 

'  And  yet  you  hold  a  Rabbinic  diploma,  I  am  told. 
Does  not  the  Fourth  Commandment  run  :  "  Six  days 
shalt  thou  labour  and  do  all  thy  work  "  ?  If  I  were 
to  close  on  Saturday  I  should  only  be  working  five 
days  a  week,  since  in  this  heathen  country  Sunday 
closing  is  compulsory.' 

4  But  you  don't  keep  the  other  half  of  the  Com- 
mandment,' said  the  bewildered  minister.  ' "  And 
on  the  seventh  is  the  Sabbath."  ' 

'  Yes,  I  do — after  my  six  days  the  seventh  is  my 
Sabbath.  I  only  sinned  once,  if  you  will  have  it  so, 
the  first  time  I  shifted  the  Sabbath  to  Sunday,  since 
when  my  Sabbath  has  arrived  regularly  on  Sundays.' 

*  But  you  did  sin  once  !'  said  the  minister,  catching 
at  that  straw. 


144  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

*  Granted,  but  as  to  get  right  again  would  now  make 
a  second  sin,  it  seems  more  pious  to  let  things  be.  Not 
that  I  really  admit  the  first  sin,  for  let  me  ask  you, 
sir,  which  is  nearer  to  the  spirit  of  the  Commandment — 
to  work  six  days  and  keep  a  day  of  rest — merely  chang- 
ing the  day  once  in  one's  whole  lifetime — or  to  work 
five  days  and  keep  two  days  of  rest  ?' 

The  minister,  taken  aback,  knew  not  how  to  meet  this 
novel  defence.  He  had  come  heavily  armed  against 
all  the  usual  arguments  as  to  the  necessity  of  earning 
one's  bread.  He  was  prepared  to  prove  that  even 
from  a  material  point  of  view  you  really  gained  more 
in  the  long  run,  as  it  is  written  in  the  Conclusion-of- 
Sabbath  Service  :  '  Blessed  shalt  thou  be  in  the  city, 
and  blessed  shalt  thou  be  in  the  field.' 

Simeon  Samuels  pursued  his  advantage. 

'  My  co-religionists  in  Sudminster  seem  to  have  put 
all  the  stress  upon  the  resting  half  of  the  Command- 
ment, forgetting  the  working  half  of  it.  I  do  my 
best  to  meet  their  views — as  you  say,  one  should  not 
dig  down  a  wall — by  attending  their  Sabbath  service 
on  a  day  most  inconvenient  to  me.  But  no  sacrifice 
is  too  great  to  achieve  prayerful  communion  with  one's 
brethren.' 

'  But  if  your  views  were  to  prevail  there  would  be 
an  end  of  Judaism  !'  the  minister  burst  forth. 

'  Then  Heaven  forbid  they  should  prevail !'  said 
Simeon  Samuels  fervently.  '  It  is  your  duty  to  put 
the  opposition  doctrine  as  strongly  as  possible  from 
the  pulpit.'  Then,  as  the  minister  rose  in  angry 
obfuscation,  '  You  are  sure  you  won't  have  some 
whisky  ?'  he  added. 

'  No,  I  will  take  nothing  from  a  house  of  sin.     And 


THE  SABBATH  QUESTION  IN  SUDMINSTER     145 

if  you  show  yourself  next  Sabbath  I  will  preach  at 
you  again.' 

1  So  that  is  your  idea  of  religion — to  drive  me  from 
the  synagogue.  You  are  more  likely  to  drive  away 
the  rest  of  the  congregation,  sick  of  always  hearing 
the  same  sermon.  As  for  me,  you  forget  how  I  enjoy 
your  eloquence,  devoted  though  it  is  to  the  destruction 
of  Judaism.' 

'  Me  !'  The  minister  became  ungrammatical  in  his 
indignation. 

4  Yes,  you.  To  mix  up  religion  with  the  almanac. 
People  who  find  that  your  Sabbath  wall  shuts  them 
out  of  all  public  life  and  all  professions,  just  go  outside 
it  altogether,  and  think  themselves  outside  the  gates 
of  Judaism.  If  my  father — peace  be  upon  him — 
hadn't  had  your  narrow  notions,  I  should  have  gone 
to  the  Bar  instead  of  being  condemned  to  shop- 
keeping.' 

'  You  are  a  very  good  devil's  advocate  now,'  retorted 
the  minister. 

Simeon  Samuels  stroked  his  beard.  '  Thank  you. 
And  I  congratulate  your  client.' 

'  You  are  an  Epikouros  (Epicurean),  and  I  am 
wasting  my  time.' 

*  And  mine  too.' 

The  minister  strode  into  the  shop.  At  the  street- 
door  he  turned. 

'  Then  you  persist  in  setting  a  bad  example  ?' 

'  A  bad  example  !  To  whom  ?  To  your  godly 
congregation  ?  Considering  every  other  shop  in  the 
town  is  open  on  Shabbos,  one  more  or  less  can't  upset 
them.' 

4  When  it  is  the  only  Jewish  shop !  Are  you  aware, 

10 


146  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

sir,  that  every  other  Jew  in  Sudminster  closes  rigorously 
on  the  Sabbath  ?' 

'  I    ascertained    that   before    I    settled    here,'  said 
Simeon  Samuels  quietly. 


XI 

The  report  of  the  pastor's  collapse  produced  an 
emergency  meeting  of  the  leading  sheep.  The  mid-day 
dinner-hour  was  chosen  as  the  slackest.  A  babble  of 
suggestions  filled  the  Parnass's  parlour.  Solomon 
Barzinsky  kept  sternly  repeating  his  Delenda  est 
Carthago  :  '  He  must  be  expelled  the  congregation.' 

'  He  should  be  expelled  from  the  town  altogether,' 
said  Mendel.  4  As  it  is  written  :  "  And  remove  Satan 
from  before  and  behind  us."  ' 

4  Since  when  have  we  owned  Sudminster  ?'  sneered 
the  Parnass.  '  You  might  as  well  talk  of  expelling 
the  Mayor  and  the  Corporation.' 

'  I  didn't  mean  by  Act  of  Parliament,'  said  Mendel. 
'  We  could  make  his  life  a  torture.' 

*  And  meantime  he  makes  yours  a  torture.  No,  no, 
the  only  way  is  to  appeal  to  his  soul ' 

4  May  it  be  an  atonement  for  us  all!'  interrupted 
Peleg  the  pawnbroker. 

4  We  must  beg  him  not  to  destroy  religion,'  repeated 
the  P  am  ass. 

4 1  thought  Mr.  Gabriel  had  done  that,'  said  the 
Gabbai. 

4  He  is  only  a  minister.     He  has  no  worldly  tact.' 

'  Then,  why  don't  you  go  ?'  said  Solomon  Barzinsky. 


THE  SABBATH  QUESTION  IN  SUDMINSTER      14? 

8 1  have  too  much  worldly  tact.  The  President's 
visit  might  seem  like  an  appeal  to  authority.  It  would 
set  up  his  bristles.  Besides,  there  wouldn't  be  me  left 
to  appeal  to.  The  congregation  must  keep  some  trump 
up  its  sleeve.  No,  a  mere  plain  member  must  go,  a 
simple  brother  in  Israel,  to  talk  to  him,  heart  to  heart. 
You,  Barzinsky,  are  the  very  man.' 

'  No,  no,  I'm  not  such  a  simple  brother  as  all  that. 
I'm  in  the  same  line,  and  he  might  take  it  for  trade 
jealousy.' 

'  Then  Peleg  must  go.' 

'  No,  no,  I'm  not  worthy  to  be  the  Sheliach  Tzibbur  /' 
(envoy  of  the  congregation). 

The  Parnass  reassured  him  as  to  his  merits.  '  The 
congregation  could  not  have  a  worthier  envoy.' 

'  But  I  can't  leave  my  business.' 

'  You,  with  your  fine  grown-up  daughters  !'  cried 
Barzinsky. 

'  Don't  beshrew  them — I  will  go  at  once.' 

'  And  these  gentlemen  must  await  you  here,'  said 
the  President,  tapping  his  snuffbox  incongruously  at 
the  '  here,'  '  in  order  to  continue  the  sitting  if  you 
fail.' 

*  I  can't  wait  more  than  a  quarter  of  an  hour,' 
grumbled  various  voices  in  various  keys. 

Peleg  departed  nervously,  upborne  by  the  congre- 
gational esteem.  He  returned  without  even  his  own. 
Instead  he  carried  a  bulky  barometer. 

'  You  must  buy  this  for  the  synagogue,  gentlemen,' 
he  said.  '  It  will  do  to  hang  in  the  lobby.' 

The  Parnass  was  the  only  one  left  in  command  of 
his  breath. 

c  Buy  a  barometer !'  he  gasped. 

10 — 2 


148  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

'Well,  it  isn't  any  good  to  me,9  retorted  Peleg 
angrily. 

'  Then  why  did  you  buy  it  ?'  cried  the  Gabbai. 

'  It  was  the  cheapest  article  I  could  get  off  with.' 

'  But  you  didn't  go  to  buy,'  said  the  Parnass. 

'  I  know  that — but  you  come  into  the  shop — 
naturally  he  takes  you  for  a  customer — he  looks  so 
dignified  ;  he  strokes  his  beard — you  can't  look  a 
fool,  you  must ' 

'Be  one,'  snapped  the  Parnass.  'And  then  you 
come  to  us  to  share  the  expenses  !' 

4  Well,  what  do  I  want  with  a  barometer  ?' 

'  It'll  do  to  tell  you  there's  a  storm  when  the 
chimney-pots  are  blowing  down,'  suggested  the  Parnass 
crushingly. 

'  Put  it  in  your  window* — you'll  make  a  profit  out 
of  it,'  said  Mendel. 

'  Not  while  Simeon  Samuels  is  selling  them  cheaper, 
as  with  his  Sabbath  profits  he  can  well  afford  to  do  !' 

'  Oh,  he  said  he'd  stick  to  his  Sabbath  profit,  did 
he  ?'  inquired  the  Parnass. 

'We  never  touched  on  that,'  said  Peleg  miserably. 
'  I  couldn't  manage  to  work  the  Sabbath  into  the 
conversation.' 

'  This  is  terrible.'  Barzinsky's  fist  smote  the  table. 
'  I'll  go — let  him  suspect  my  motives  or  not.  The 
Almighty  knows  they  are  pure.' 

'  Bravo !  Well  spoken !'  There  was  a  burst  of 
applause.  Several  marine-dealers  shot  out  their  hands 
and  grasped  Barzinsky's  in  admiration. 

'  Do  not  await  me,  gentlemen,'  he  said  importantly. 
'  Go  in  peace.' 


THE  SABBATH  QUESTION  IN  SUDMINSTER     149 


XII 

*  Good  afternoon,  Mr.  Samuels,'  said  Solomon  Bar- 
zinsky. 

6  Good  afternoon,  sir.    What  can  I  do  for  you  ?' 
4  You — you  don't  know  me  ?     I  am  a  fellow- Jew.' 
'  That's  as  plain  as  the  nose  on  your  face.' 
'  You  don't  remember  me  from  Shool  ?    Mr.  Bar- 
zinsky  !     I  had  the  rolling-up  of  the  Scroll  the  time 
you  had  the  elevation  of  it.' 

1  Ah,  indeed.  At  these  solemn  moments  I  scarcely 
notice  people.  But  I  am  very  glad  to  find  you  patron- 
izing my  humble  establishment.' 

'  I  don't  want  a  barometer,'  said  Solomon  hurriedly. 
'  That  is  fortunate,  as  I  have  just  sold  my  last. 
But  in  the  way  of  waterproofs,  we  have  a  new  pattern, 
very  seasonable.' 

*  No,  no  ;  I  didn't  come  for  a  waterproof.' 
1  These  oilskins ' 

'  I  didn't  come  to  buy  anything.' 

'  Ah,  you  wish  to  sell  me  something.' 

'  Not  that  either.  The  fact  is,  I've  come  to  beg  of 
you,  as  one  Jew  to  another ' 

'  A  Schnorrer  /'  interrupted  Simeon  Samuels.  *  Oh, 
Lord,,  I  ought  to  have  recognised  you  by  that  synagogue 
beginning.' 

'Me,  a  Schnorrer/'  The  little  man  swelled  sky- 
wards. '  Me,  Solomon  Barzinsky,  whose  shop  stood  in 
Sudminster  twenty  years  before  you  poked  your  nose 
in ' 

'  I  beg  your  pardon.  There  !  you  see  I'm  a  beggar, 
too.'  And  Simeon  Samuels  laughed  mirthlessly.  'Well, 


150  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

you've  come  to  beg  of  me.'  And  his  fingers  caressed 
his  patriarchal  beard. 

'  I  don't  come  on  my  own  account  only,'  Barzinsky 
stammered. 

'  I  understand.  You  want  a  contribution  to  the 
Passover  Cake  Fund.  My  time  is  precious,  so  is  yours. 
What  is  the  P amass  giving  ?' 

'I'm  not  begging  for  money.  I  represent  the  con- 
gregation.' 

'  Dear  me,  why  didn't  you  come  to  the  point  quicker  ? 
The  congregation  wishes  to  beg  my  acceptance  of 
office.  Well,  it's  very  good  of  you  all,  especially  as 
I'm  such  a  recent  addition.  But  I  really  feel  a  diffi- 
dence. You  see,  my  views  of  the  Sabbath  clash  with 
those  of  the  congregation.' 

4  They  do  !'  cried  Barzinsky,  leaping  at  his  oppor- 
tunity. 

'  Yes,  I  am  for  a  much  stricter  observance  than 
appears  general  here.  Scarcely  one  of  you  carries  his 
handkerchief  tied  round  his  loins  like  my  poor  old 
father,  peace  be  upon  him  !  You  all  carry  the  burden 
of  it  impiously  in  a  pocket.' 

c  I  never  noticed  your  handkerchief  round  your 
waist !'  cried  the  bewildered  Barzinsky. 

'  Perhaps  not  ;  I  never  had  a  cold  ;  it  remained 
furled.' 

Simeon  Samuels'  superb  insolence  twitched  Bar- 
zinsky's  mouth  agape.  '  But  you  keep  your  shop 
open  !'  he  cried  at  last. 

'That  would  be  still  another  point  of  clashing,' 
admitted  Simeon  Samuels  blandly.  '  Altogether,  you 
will  see  the  inadvisability  of  my  accepting  office.' 

4  Office !'    echoed   Barzinsky,    meeting   the   other's 


THE  SABBATH  QUESTION  IN  SUDMINSTER     151 

ironic  fence  with  crude  thwacks.  '  Do  you  think  a 
God-fearing  congregation  would  offer  office  to  a 
Sabbath-breaker  ?' 

'  Ah,  so  that  was  at  the  back  of  it.  I  suspected 
something  underhand  in  your  offer.  I  was  to  be  given 
office,  was  I,  on  condition  of  closing  my  shop  on 
Saturday  ?  No,  Mr.  Barzinsky.  Go  back  and  tell 
those  who  sent  you  that  Simeon  Samuels  scorns 
stipulations,  and  that  when  you  offer  to  make  him 
Parnass  unconditionally  he  may  consider  your  offer, 
but  not  till  then.  Good-bye.  You  must  jog  along 
with  your  present  apology  for  a  Parnass.9 

'  You — you  Elisha  ben  Abuyai !'  And,  consoled 
only  by  the  aptness  of  his  reference  to  the  atheist  of 
the  Talmud,  Barzinsky  rushed  off  to  tell  the  Parnass 
how  Simeon  Samuels  had  insulted  them  both. 


XIII 

The  Parnass,  however,  was  not  to  be  drawn  yet. 
He  must  keep  himself  in  reserve,  he  still  insisted.  But 
perhaps,  he  admitted,  Simeon  Samuels  resented  mere 
private  members  or  committeemen.  Let  the  Gabbai 

go- 

Accordingly  the  pompous  treasurer  of  the  synagogue 
strode  into  the  notorious  shop  on  the  Sabbath  itself, 
catching  Simeon  Samuels  red-handed. 

But  nothing  could  be  suaver  than  that  gentleman's 
*  Good  Shabbos.  What  can  I  do  for  you  ?' 

'  You  can  shut  up  your  shop,'  said  the  Gabbai 
brusquely. 


152  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

6  And  how  shall  I  pay  your  bill,  then  ?' 
'  I'd  rather  give  you  a  seat  and  all  the  honours  for 
nothing  than  see  this  desecration.' 

'  You  must  have  a  goodly  surplus,  then.' 

'  We  have  enough.' 

'That's  strange.  You're  the  first  Gabbai  I  ever 
knew  who  was  satisfied  with  his  balance-sheet.  Is  it 
your  excellent  management,  I  wonder,  or  have  you 
endowments  ?' 

1  That's  not  for  me  to  say.  I  mean  we  have  five  or 
six  hundred  pounds  in  legacies.' 

'  Indeed  !     Soundly  invested,  I  hope  ?' 

'  First-class.     English  Railway  Debentures.' 

'  I  see.  Trustee  stock.'  Simeon  Samuels  stroked 
his  beard.  c  And  so  your  whole  congregation  works 
on  the  Sabbath.  A  pretty  confession  !' 

6  What  do  you  mean  ?' 

'  Runs  railway  trains,  lights  engine-fires,  keeps 
porters  and  signal-men  toiling,  and  pockets  the  profits  !' 

1  Who  does  ?' 

'  You,  sir,  in  particular,  as  the  financial  representa- 
tive of  the  congregation.  How  can  any  Jew  hold 
industrial  shares  in  a  heathen  country  without  being 
a  partner  in  a  Sabbath  business — ay,  and  opening  on 
the  Day  of  Atonement  itself  ?  And  it  is  you  who 
have  the  audacity  to  complain  of  me  !  I,  at  least,  do 
my  own  dirty  work,  not  hide  myself  behind  stocks 
and  shares.  Good  Shabbos  to  you,  Mr.  Gabbai,  and 
kindly  mind  your  own  business  in  future — your  loco- 
motives and  your  sidings  and  your  stinking  tunnels.' 


THE  SABBATH  QUESTION  IN  SUDMINSTER     153 


XIV 

The  Parnass  could  no  longer  delay  the  diplomatic 
encounter.  'Twas  vain  to  accuse  the  others  of  tact- 
lessness, and  shirk  the  exhibition  of  his  own  tact. 
He  exhibited  it  most  convincingly  by  not  informing 
the  others  that  he  was  about  to  put  it  to  a  trial. 

Hence  he  refrained  from  improving  a  synagogue 
opportunity,  but  sneaked  one  week-day  towards  the 
shop.  He  lingered  without,  waiting  to  be  invited 
within.  Thus  all  appearance  of  his  coming  to  rebuke 
would  be  removed.  His  mission  should  pop  up  from 
a  casual  conversation. 

He  peeped  into  the  window,  passed  and  repassed. 
Simeon  Samuels,  aware  of  a  fly  hovering  on  the 
purlieus  of  his  web,  issued  from  its  centre,  as  the 
Parnass    turned   his   back   on   the   shop   and   gazed 
musingly  at  the  sky. 

'  Looks  threatening  for  rain,  sir,'  observed  Simeon 

Samuels,  addressing  the  back.     '  Our  waterproofs 

Bless  my  soul,  but  it  surely  isn't  our  Parnass  /' 

'  Yes,   I'm  just  strolling  about.     I  seem  to  have 
stumbled  on  your  establishment.' 
'  Lucky  for  me.' 

'  And  a  pleasure  for  me.  I  never  knew  you  had 
such  a  nice  display.' 

'  Won't  you  come  inside,  and  see  the  stock  ?' 
'  Thank  you,  I  must  really  get  back  home.     And 
besides,  as  you  say,  it  is  threatening  for  rain.' 

c  I'll  lend  you  a  waterproof,  or  even  sell  you 
one  cheap.  Come  in,  sir — come  in.  Pray  honour 
me.' 


154  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

Congratulating  himself  on  catching  the  spider,  the 
fly  followed  him  within. 

A  quarter  of  an  hour  passed,  in  which  he  must  buzz 
about  the  stock.  It  seemed  vastly  difficult  to  veer 
round  to  the  Sabbath  through  the  web  of  conversa- 
tion the  spider  wove  round  him.  Simeon  Samuels' 
conception  of  a  marine-dealer's  stock  startled  him  by 
its  comprehensiveness,  and  when  he  was  asked  to 
admire  an  Indian  shawl,  he  couldn't  help  inquiring 
what  it  was  doing  there. 

'  Well,'  explained  Simeon  Samuels,  c  occasionally  a 
captain  or  first  mate  will  come  back  to  England,  home, 
and  beauty,  and  will  have  neglected  to  buy  foreign 
presents  for  his  womenkind.  I  then  remind  him  of 
the  weakness  of  womenkind  for  such  trophies  of  their 
menf oiks'  travel.' 

*  Excellent.     I  won't  tell  your  competitors.' 

'  Oh,  those  cattle  !'  Simeon  snapped  his  fingers.  '  If 
they  stole  my  idea,  they'd  not  be  able  to  carry  it  out. 
It's  not  easy  to  cajole  a  captain.' 

*  No,  you're  indeed  a  honeyed  rascal,'  thought  the 
P  amass. 

1 1  also  do  a  brisk  business  in  chutney,'  went  on 
Simeon.  '  It's  a  thing  women  are  especially  fond  of 
having  brought  back  to  them  from  India.  And  yet 
it's  the  last  thing  their  menkind^hink  of  till  I  remind 
them  of  it  on  their  return.' 

'  /  certainly  brought  back  none,'  said  the  Parnass, 
smiling  in  spite  of  himself. 

'  You  have  been  in  India  ?' 

'  I  have,'  replied  the  P  amass,  with  a  happy  inspira- 
tion, '  and  I  brought  back  to  my  wife  something  more 
stimulating  than  chutney.' 


THE  SABBATH  QUESTION  IN  SUDMINSTER     155 

'  Indeed  ?' 

1  Yes,  the  story  of  the  Beni-Israel,  the  black  Jews, 
who,  surrounded  by  all  those  millions  of  Hindoos,  still 
keep  their  Sabbath.' 

'  Ah,  poor  niggers.  Then  you've  been  half  round 
the  world.' 

'  All  round  the  world,  for  I  went  there  and  back  by 
different  routes.  And  it  was  most  touching,  wherever 
I  went,  to  find  everywhere  a  colony  of  Jews,  and 
everywhere  the  Holy  Sabbath  kept  sacred.' 

'  But  on  different  days,  of  course,'  said  Simeon 
Samuels. 

'  Eh  ?     Not  at  all !     On  the  same  day.' 

'  On  the  same  day  !  How  could  that  be  ?  The  day 
changes  with  every  move  east  or  west.  When  it's  day 
here,  it's  night  in  Australia.' 

Darkness  began  to  cloud  the  presidential  brow. 

*  Don't  you  try  to  make  black  white  !'  he  said  angrily. 

'  It's  you  that  are  trying  to  make  white  black,' 
retorted  Simeon  Samuels.  '  Perhaps  you  don't  know 
that  I  hail  from  Australia,  and  that  by  working  on 
Saturday  I  escape  profaning  my  native  Australian 
Sabbath,  while  you,  who  have  been  all  round  the 
world,  and  have  either  lost  or  gained  a  day,  according 
as  you  travelled  east  or  west,  are  desecrating  your 
original  Sabbath  either  by  working  on  Friday  or 
smoking  on  Sunday.' 

The  Parnass  felt  his  head  going  round — he  didn't 
know  whether  east  or  west.  He  tried  to  clear  it  by  a 
pinch  of  snuff,  which  he  in  vain  strove  to  make  judicial. 

'  Oh,  and  so,  and  so — atchew  !— and  so  you're  the 
saint  and  I'm  the  sinner  !'  he  cried  sarcastically. 

'  No,  I  don't  profess  to  be  a  saint,'  replied  Simeon 


156  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

Samuels  somewhat  unexpectedly.  c  But  I  do  think 
the  Saturday  was  meant  for  Palestine,  not  for  the 
lands  of  the  Exile,  where  another  day  of  rest  rules. 
When  you  were  in  India  you  probably  noted  that  the 
Mohammedans  keep  Friday.  A  poor  Jew  in  the 
bazaar  is  robbed  of  his  Hindoo  customers  on  Friday, 
of  his  Jews  on  Saturday,  and  his  Christians  on 
Sunday.' 

1  The  Fourth  Commandment  is  eternal !'  said  the 
Parnass  with  obstinate  sublimity. 

'  But  the  Fifth  says,  "  that  thy  days  may  be  long 
in  the  land  which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee."  I 
believe  this  reward  belongs  to  all  the  first  five  Com- 
mandments— not  only  to  the  Fifth — else  an  orphan 
would  have  no  chance  of  long  life.  Keep  the  Sabbath 
in  the  land  that  the  Lord  giveth  thee  ;  not  in  England, 
which  isn't  thine.' 

'  Oho  !'  retorted  the  Parnass.  '  Then  at  that  rate  in 
England  you  needn't  honour  your  father  and  mother.' 

'  Not  if  you  haven't  got  them  !'  rejoined  Simeon 
Samuels.  '  And  if  you  haven't  got  a  land,  you  can't 
keep  its  Sabbath.  Perhaps  you  think  we  can  keep 
the  Jubilee  also  without  a  country.' 

'  The  Sabbath  is  eternal,'  repeated  the  Parnass 
doggedly.  '  It  has  nothing  to  do  with  countries. 
Before  we  got  to  the  Promised  Land  we  kept  the 
Sabbath  in  the  wilderness.' 

'  Yes,  and  God  sent  a  double  dose  of  manna  on  the 
Friday.  Do  you  mean  to  say  He  sends  us  here  a 
double  dose  of  profit  ?' 

'  He  doesn't  let  us  starve.  We  prospered  well 
enough  before  you  brought  your  wretched  example ' 

'  Then  my  wretched  example  cannot  lead  the  con- 


THE  SABBATH  QUESTION  IN  SUDMINSTER     i$7 

gregation  away.  I  am  glad  of  it.  You  do  them 
much  more  harm  by  your  way  of  Sabbath-breaking.' 

*  My  way  !' 

'  Yes,  my  dear  old  father — peace  be  upon  him  ! — 
would  have  been  scandalized  to  see  the  burden  you 
carry  on  the  Sabbath.' 

'  What  burden  do  I  carry  ?' 

'  Your  snuff-box  !' 

The  P amass  almost  dropped  it.     '  That  little  thing !' 

4 1  call  it  a  cumbrous,  not  to  say  tasteless  thing. 
But  before  the  Almighty  there  is  no  great  and  no 
small.  One  who  stands  in  such  a  high  place  in  the 
synagogue  must  be  especially  mindful,  and  every 
unnecessary  burden ' 

'  But  snuff  is  necessary  for  me — I  can't  do  without 
it.' 

'  Other  Presidents  have  done  without  it.  As  it  is 
written  in  Jeremiah  :  "  And  the  wild  asses  did  stand 
in  the  high  places  ;  they  snuffed  up  the  wind.' ' 

The  Parnass  flushed  like  a  beetroot.  '  I'll  teach 
you  to  know  your  place,  sir.'  He  turned  his  back  on 
the  scoffer,  and  strode  towards  the  door. 

'  But  if  you'd  care  for  a  smaller  snuff-box,'  said 
Simeon  Samuels,  '  I  have  an  artistic  assortment.' 


XV 


At  the  next  meeting  of  the  Synagogue  Council  a 
notice  of  motion  stood  upon  the  agenda  in  the  name 
of  the  Parnass  himself  : 

4  That  this  Council  views  with  the  greatest  repro- 


158  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

bation  the  breach  of  the  Fourth  Commandment  com- 
mitted weekly  by  a  member  of  the  congregation,  and 
calls  upon  him  either  to  resign  his  seat,  with  the  burial 
and  other  rights  appertaining  thereto,  or  to  close 
his  business  on  the  Sabbath.' 

When  the  resolution  came  up  Mr.  Solomon  Barzinsky 
moved  as  an  amendment  that  weekly  be  altered  into 
'  twice  a  week,'  since  the  member  kept  open  on 
Friday  night  as  well  as  Saturday. 

The  P amass  refused  to  accept  the  amendment. 
There  was  only  one  Sabbath  a  week,  though  it  had 
two  periods.  *  And  the  evening  and  the  morning  were 
one  day.' 

Mr.  Peleg  supported  the  amendment.  They  must 
not  leave  Mr.  Simeon  Samuels  a  loophole  of  escape. 
It  was  also,  he  said,  the  duty  of  the  Council  to  buy  a 
barometer  the  rogue  had  foisted  upon  him. 

After  an  animated  discussion,  mainly  about  the 
barometer,  the  President  accepted  the  amendment, 
but  produced  a  great  impression  by  altering  '  twice 
a  week  '  into  '  bi-weekly.' 

A  Mr.  John  Straumann,  however,  who  prided  himself 
on  his  style,  and  had  even  changed  his  name  to  John 
because  Jacob  grated  on  his  delicate  ear,  refused  to  be 
impressed. 

Committed  fo'-weekly  by  a  member  sounded  almost 
jocose,  he  argued.  'Buy!  buy!'  it  sounded  like  a 
butcher's  cry. 

Mr.  Enoch,  the  kosher  butcher,  rose  amid  excitement, 
and  asked  if  he  had  come  there  to  be  insulted  ! 

'  Sit  down  !  sit  down  !'  said  the  Parnass  roughly. 
4  It's  no  matter  how  the  resolution  sounds.  It  will  be 
in  writing.' 


THE  SABBATH  QUESTION  IN  SUDMINSTER     159 

*  Then   why  not   add,'    sarcastically  persisted   the 
stylist,  '  "  Committed  fa-weekly  by  a  member  by  buying 
and  selling.' ' 

'  Order,  order  !'  said  the  Parnass  angrily.     '  Those 
who  are  in  favour  of  the  resolution  !     Carried.' 
'  By  a  majority,'  sneered  the  stylist,  subsiding. 

*  Mr.  Secretary  ' — the  President  turned  to  the  poor 
Reverend-of-all-work — '  you    need    not    record    this 
verbal  discussion  in  the  minutes.' 

'  By  request,'  said  the  stylist,  reviving. 

'  But  what's  the  use  of  the  resolution  if  you  don't 
mention  the  member's  name  ?'  suddenly  inquired 
Ephraim  Mendel,  stretching  his  long,  languid  limbs. 

*  But  there's  only  one  Sabbath-breaker,'  replied  the 
Parnass. 

'  To-day,  yes,  but  to-morrow  there  might  be  two.' 

'  It  could  hardly  be  to-morrow,'  said  the  stylist. 
1  For  that  happens  to  be  a  Monday.' 

Barzinsky  bashed  the  table.  '  Mr.  President,  are 
we  here  for  business  or  are  we  not  ?' 

'  You  may  be  here  for  business — I  am  here  for 
religion,'  retorted  Straumann  the  stylist. 

'  You — you  snub-nosed  monke}7,  what  do  you 
mean  ?' 

4  Order,  order,  gentlemen,'  said  the  Parnass. 

'  I  will  not  order,'  said  Solomon  Barzinsky  excitedly. 
'  I  did  not  come  here  to  be  insulted.' 

c  Insulted  !'  quoth  Straumann.  '  It's  you  that  must 
apologize,  you  illiterate  icthyosaurus  !  I  appeal  to 
the  President.' 

'  You  have  both  insulted  me?  was  that  worthy's 
ruling.  '  I  give  the  word  to  Mr.  Mendel.' 

'  But '  from  both  the  combatants  simultaneously. 


160  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

'  Order,  order  !'  from  a  dozen  throats. 

'  I  said  Simeon  Samuels'  name  must  be  put  in,' 
Mendel  repeated. 

'  You  should  have  said  so  before — the  resolution  is 
carried  now,'  said  the  President. 

4  And  a  fat  lot  of  good  it  will  do,'  said  Peleg. 
'  Gentlemen,  if  you  knew  him  as  well  as  I,  if  you  had 
my  barometer  to  read  him  by,  you'd  see  that  the  only 
remedy  is  to  put  him  in  Cher  em  '  (excommunication). 

'  If  he  can't  get  buried  it  is  a  kind  of  Cher  em'  said 
the  Gabbai. 

1  Assuredly,'  added  the  Parnass.  '  He  will  be  fright- 
ened to  think  that  if  he  dies  suddenly ' 

4  And  he  is  sure  to  take  a  sudden  death,'  put  in 
Barzinsky  with  unction. 

4  He  will  not  be  buried  among  Jews,'  wound  up  the 
Parnass. 

4  Hear,  hear  !'  A  murmur  of  satisfaction  ran  round 
the  table.  All  felt  that  Simeon  Samuels  was  cornered  at 
last.  It  was  resolved  that  the  resolution  be  sent  to  him. 


XVI 

*  Mr.  Simeon  Samuels  requests  me  to  say  that  he 
presents  his  compliments  to  the  secretary  of  the 
Sudminster  Hebrew  Congregation,  and  begs  to  acknow- 
ledge the  receipt  of  the  Council's  resolution.  In  reply 
I  am  to  state  that  Mr.  Samuels  regrets  that  his  views 
on  the  Sabbath  question  should  differ  from  those  of 
his  fellow-worshippers,  but  he  has  not  attempted  to 
impress  his  views  on  the  majority,  and  he  regrets  that 
in  a  free  country  like  England  they  should  have 
imported  the  tyranny  of  the  lands  of  persecution 


THE  SABBATH  QUESTION  IN  SUDMINSTER     161 

from  which  they  came.  Fortunately  such  procedure 
is  illegal.  By  the  act  of  Charles  I.  the  Sabbath  is 
defined  as  the  Sunday,  and  as  a  British  subject 
Mr.  Samuels  takes  his  stand  upon  the  British  Con- 
stitution. Mr.  Samuels  has  done  his  best  to  com- 
promise with  the  congregation  by  attending  the 
Sabbath  service  on  the  day  most  convenient  to  the 
majority.  In  regard  to  the  veiled  threat  of  the 
refusal  of  burial  rights,  Mr.  Samuels  desires  me  to  say 
that  he  has  no  intention  of  dying  in  Sudminster,  but 
merely  of  getting  his  living  there.  In  any  case,  under 
his  will,  his  body  is  to  be  deported  to  Jerusalem,  where 
he  has  already  acquired  a  bury  ing-place.' 

'  Next  year  in  Jerusalem  !'  cried  Barzinsky  fervently, 
when  this  was  read  to  the  next  meeting. 

1  Order,  order,'  said  the  Parnass.  '  I  don't  believe  in 
his  Jerusalem  grave.  They  won't  admit  his  dead  body.' 

'  He  relies  on  smuggling  in  alive,'  said  Barzinsky 
gloomily,  '  as  soon  as  he  has  made  his  pile.' 

4  That  won't  be  very  long  at  this  rate,'  added 
Ephraim  Mendel. 

'  The  sooner  the  better,'  said  the  Gabbai  impatiently. 
'  Let  him  go  to  Jericho.' 

There  was  a  burst  of  laughter,  to  the  Gabbafs  great 
astonishment. 

'  Order,  order,  gentlemen,'  said  the  Parnass.  '  Don't 
you  see  from  this  insolent  letter  how  right  I  was  ? 
The  rascal  threatens  to  drag  us  to  the  Christian  Courts, 
that's  clear.  All  that  about  Jerusalem  is  only  dust 
thrown  into  our  eyes.' 

'  Grave-dust,'  murmured  Straumann. 

4  Order  !     He  is  a  dangerous  customer.' 

*  Shopkeeper,'  corrected  Straumann. 

The  Parnass  glared,  but  took  snuff  silently. 

ii 


162  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

'  I  don't  wonder  he  laughed  at  us,'  said  Straumann, 
encouraged.  '  Bi- weekly  by  a  member.  Ha  !  ha !  ha  !' 

'Mr.  President!5  Barzinsky  screamed.  'Will  you 
throw  that  laughing  hyena  out,  or  shall  I  ?' 

Straumann  froze  to  a  statue  of  dignity.  '  Let  any 
animalcule  try  it  on,'  said  he. 

'  Shut  up,  you  children,  I'll  'chuck  you  both  out,' 
said  Ephraim  Mendel  in  conciliatory  tones.  '  The 
point  is — what's  to  be  done  now,  Mr.  President  ?' 

'  Nothing — till  the  end  of  the  year.  When  he  offers 
his  new  subscription  we  refuse  to  take  it.  That  can't 
be  illegal.' 

'  We  ought  all  to  go  to  him  in  a  friendly  deputation,' 
said  Straumann.  '  These  formal  resolutions  "  Buy  ! 
buy  !"  put  his  back  up.  We'll  go  to  him  as  brothers — 
all  Israel  are  brethren,  and  blood  is  thicker  than  water.' 

'  Chutney  is  thicker  than  blood,'  put  in  the  Parnass 
mysteriously.  '  He'll  simply  try  to  palm  off  his  stock 
on  the  deputation.' 

Ephraim  Mendel  and  Solomon  Barzinsky  jumped 
up  simultaneously.  '  What  a  good  idea,'  said 
Ephraim.  '  There  you  have  hit  it !'  said  Solomon. 
Their  simultaneous  popping-up  had  an  air  of  finality 
— like  the  long  and  the  short  of  it ! 

'  You  mean  ?'  said  the  Parnass,  befogged  in  his  turn. 

'  I  mean,'  said  Barzinsky,  '  we  could  buy  up  his 
stock,  me  and  the  other  marine-dealers  between  us, 
and  he  could  clear  out !' 

'  If  he  sold  it  reasonably,'  added  Mendel. 

'  Even  unreasonably  you  must  make  a  sacrifice  for 
the  Sabbath,'  said  the  Parnass.  '  Besides,  divided 
among  the  lot  of  you,  the  loss  would  be  little.' 

'  And  you  can  buy  in  my  barometer  with  the  rest,' 
added  Peleg. 


I 


THE  SABBATH  QUESTION  IN  SUDMINSTER     163 

'We  could  call  a  meeting  of  marine-dealers,'  said 
Barzinsky,  disregarding  him.  '  We  could  say  to  them 
we  must  sacrifice  ourselves  for  our  religion.' 

'  Tell  that  to  the  marine-dealers !'  murmured 
Straumann. 

'  And  that  we  must  buy  out  the  Sabbath-breaker  at 
any  cost.' 

'Buy!  buy!'  said  Straumann.  'If  you'd  only 
thought  of  that  sort  of  "  Buy  !  buy  !"  at  the  first !' 

'  Order,  order  !'  said  the  P amass. 

1  It  would  be  more  in  order,'  said  Straumann,  '  to 
appoint  an  executive  sub-committee  to  deal  with  the 
question.  I'm  sick  of  it.  And  surely  we  as  a  Syna- 
gogue Council  can't  be  in  order  in  ordering  some  of 
our  members  to  buy  out  another.' 

'  Hear,  hear  !'  His  suggestion  found  general  ap- 
proval. It  took  a  long  discussion,  however,  before 
the  synagogue  decided  to  wash  its  hands  of  responsi- 
bility, and  give  over  to  a  sub-committee  of  three  the 
task  of  ridding  Sudminster  of  its  plague-spot  by  any 
means  that  commended  itself  to  them. 

Solomon  Barzinsky,  Ephraim  Mendel,  and  Peleg  the 
pawnbroker  were  elected  to  constitute  this  Council  of 
Three. 


XVII 

The  glad  news  spread  through  the  Sudminster  Con- 
gregation that  Simeon  Samuels  had  at  last  been  bought 
out — at  a  terrible  loss  to  the  martyred  marine-dealers 
who  had  had  to  load  themselves  with  chutney  and 
other  unheard-of  and  unsaleable  stock.  But  they 
would  get  back  their  losses,  it  was  felt,  by  the  removal 

II — 2 


164  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

of  his  rivalry.  Carts  were  drawn  up  before  the  dis- 
mantled plate-glass  window  carrying  off  its  criminal 
contents,  and  Simeon  Samuels  stood  stroking  his 
beard  amid  the  ruins. 

Then  the  shop  closed  ;  the  shutters  that  should  have 
honoured  the  Sabbath  now  depressed  the  Tuesday. 
Simeon  Samuels  was  seen  to  get  into  the  London  train. 
The  demon  that  troubled  their  sanctity  had  been 
exorcised.  A  great  peace  reigned  in  every  heart, 
almost  like  the  Sabbath  peace  coming  into  the  middle 
of  the  week. 

'  If  they  had  only  taken  my  advice  earlier,'  said 
Solomon  Barzinsky  to  his  wife,  as  he  rolled  his  forkful 
of  beef  in  the  chutney. 

'  You  can  write  to  your  father,  Deborah,'  said 
Lazarus  Levy,  c  that  we  no  longer  need  the  superior 
reach-me-downs . ' 

On  the  Wednesday  strange  new  rumours  began  to 
circulate,  and  those  who  hastened  to  confirm  them  stood 
dumbfounded  before  great  posters  on  all  the  shutters  : 

CLOSED  FOR  RE-STOCKING 

THE   OLD-FASHIONED   STOCK   OF  THIS   BUSINESS 
HAVING   BEEN   SOLD   OFF  TO   THE  TRADE, 

SIMEON    SAMUELS 

IS   TAKING  THE   OPPORTUNITY 
TO   LAY   IN   THE   BEST  AND   MOST  UP-TO-DATE 

LONDON  AND  CONTINENTAL  GOODS 

FOR   HIS   CUSTOMERS. 
BARGAINS  AND  NOVELTIES  IN  EVERY  DEPARTMENT. 

RE-OPEN  SATURDAY  NEXT 


THE  SABBATH  QUESTION  IN  SUDMINSTER     165 


XVIII 

A  hurried  emergency  meeting  of  the  Executive  Sub- 
Committee  was  called. 

'  He  has  swindled  us,'  said  Solomon  Barzinsky. 
4  This  paper  signed  by  him  merely  undertakes  to  shut 
up  his  shop.  And  he  will  plead  he  meant  for  a  day 
or  two.' 

'  And  he  agreed  to  leave  the  town,'  wailed  Peleg, 
'  but  he  meant  to  buy  goods.' 

'Well,  we  can  have  the  law  of  him,'  said  Mendel. 
4  We  paid  him  compensation  for  disturbance.' 

'And  can't  he  claim  he  was  disturbed?'  shrieked 
Barzinsky.  '  His  whole  stock  turned  upside  down  !' 

'  Let  him  claim  !'  said  Mendel.  '  There  is  such  a 
thing  as  obtaining  money  under  false  pretences.' 

'  And  such  a  thing  as  becoming  the  laughing-stock 
of  the  heathen,'  said  Peleg.  '  We  must  grin  and  bear 
it  ourselves.' 

'  It's  all  very  well  for  you  to  grin,'  said  Solomon 
tartly.  '  We've  got  to  bear  it.  You  didn't  take  over 
any  of  his  old  rubbish.' 

'  Didn't  I,  indeed  ?     What  about  the  barometer  ?' 

'  Confound  your  barometer  !'  cried  Ephraim  Mendel. 
'  I'll  have  the  law  of  him  ;  I've  made  up  my  mind.' 

'  Well,  you'll  have  to  bear  the  cost,  then,'  said  Peleg. 
*  It's  none  of  my  business.' 

'  Yes,  it  is,'  shouted  Mendel.  '  As  a  member  of  the 
Sub-Committee  you  can't  dissociate  yourselves  from 
us.' 

'  A  nice  idea  that — I'm  to  be  dragged  into  your 
law-suits  !' 


166  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

1  Hush,  leave  off  these  squabbles  !'  said  Solomon 
Barzinsky.  '  The  law  is  slow,  and  not  even  sure.  The 
time  has  come  for  desperate  measures.  We  must  root 
out  the  plague-spot  with  our  own  hands.' 

'  Hear,  hear,'  said  the  rest  of  the  Sub-Committee. 


XIX 

On  the  succeeding  Sabbath  Simeon  Samuels  was  not 
the  only  figure  in  the  synagogue  absorbed  in  devotion. 
Solomon  Barzinsky,  Ephraim  Mendel,  and  Peleg  the 
pawnbroker  were  all  rapt  in  equal  piety,  while  the  rest 
of  the  congregation  was  shaken  with  dreadful  gossip 
about  them.  Their  shops  were  open,  too,  it  would  seem. 

Immediately  after  the  service  the  Parnass  arrested 
Solomon  Barzinsky's  exit,  and  asked  him  if  the  rumour 
were  true. 

4  Perfectly  true,'  replied  Solomon  placidly.  '  The 
Executive  Sub-Committee  passed  the  resolution  to— 

4  To  break  the  Sabbath  !'  interrupted  the  Parnass. 

1  We  had  already  sacrificed  our  money  ;  there  was 
nothing  left  but  to  sacrifice  our  deepest  feelings ' 

c  But  what  for  ?' 

'Why,  to  destroy  his  advantage,  of  course.  Five- 
sixths  of  his  Sabbath  profits  depend  on  the  marine- 
dealers  closing,  and  when  he  sees  he's  breaking  the 
Sabbath  in  vain ' 

'  Rubbish  !  You  are  asked  to  stop  a  congregational 
infection,  and  you ' 

'  Vaccinate  ourselves  with  the  same  stuff,  to  make 
sure  the  attack  shall  be  light.' 


THE  SABBATH  QUESTION  IN  SUDMINSTER      167 

'  It's  a  hair  of  the  dog  that  bit  us,'  said  Mendel,  who, 
with  Peleg,  had  lingered  to  back  up  Barzinsky. 

'  Of  the  mad  dog  !'  exclaimed  the  P amass.  '  And 
you're  all  raging  mad.' 

'  It's  the  only  sane  way,'  urged  Peleg.  '  When  he 
sees  his  rivals  open ' 

1  You  !'  The  President  turned  on  him.  '  You  are 
not  even  a  marine-dealer.  Why  are  you  open  ?' 

'  How  could  I  dissociate  myself  from  the  rest  of  the 
Sub-Committee  ?'  inquired  Peleg  with  righteous  indig- 
nation. 

1  You  are  a  set  of  sinners  in  Israel !'  cried  the  Parnass, 
forgetting  even  to  take  snuff.  '  This  will  split  up  the 
congregation.' 

'  The  congregation  through  its  Council  gave  the 
Committee  full  power  to  deal  with  the  matter,'  said 
Barzinsky  with  dignity. 

'  But  then  the  other  marine-dealers  will  open  as  well 
as  the  Committee  !' 

c  I  trust  not,'  replied  Barzinsky  fervently.  '  Two 
of  us  are  enough  to  cut  down  his  takings.' 

'  But  the  whole  lot  of  you  would  be  still  more  effica- 
cious. Oh,  this  is  the  destruction  of  our  congregation, 
the  death  of  our  religion  !' 

f  No,  no,  no,'  said  Solomon  soothingly.  '  You  are 
mistaken.  We  are  most  careful  not  to  touch  money. 
We  are  going  to  trust  our  customers,  and  keep  our 
accounts  without  pen  or  ink.  We  have  invented  a 
most  ingenious  system,  which  gives  us  far  more  work 
than  writing,  but  we  have  determined  to  spare  our- 
selves no  trouble  to  keep  the  Sabbath  from  unnecessary 
desecration.' 

'  And  once  the  customers  don't  pay  up,  your  system 


i68 


GHETTO  COMEDIES 


will  break  down.     No,  no  ;  I  shall  write  to  the  Chief 
Rabbi.' 

'We  will  explain  our  motives,'  said  Mendel. 

*  Your  motives  need  no  explanation.    This  scandal 
must  cease.5 

*  And  who  are  you  to  give  orders  ?'  shrieked  Solomon 
Barzinsky.     '  You're  not  speaking  to  a  Schnorrer,  mind 
you.     My  banking  account  is  every  bit  as  big  as  yours. 
For  two  pins  I  start  an  opposition  Shool.' 

1  A  Sunday  Shool  /'  said  the  P amass  sarcastically. 

'  And  why  not  ?  It  would  be  better  than  sitting 
playing  solo  on  Sundays.  We  are  not  in  Palestine 
now.' 

'  Oh,  Simeon  Samuels  has  been  talking  to  you,  has 
he?' 

'  I  don't  need  Simeon  Samuels'  wisdom.  I'm  an 
Englishman  myself  ' 


XX 

The  desperate  measures  of  the  Sub-Committee  were 
successful.  The  other  marine-dealers  hastened  to 
associate  themselves  with  the  plan  of  campaign,  and 
Simeon  Samuels  soon  departed  in  search  of  a  more 
pious  seaport. 

But,  alas  !  homoeopathy  was  only  half -vindicated. 
For  the  remedy  proved  worse  than  the  disease,  and 
the  cutting-out  of  the  original  plague-spot  left  the 
other  marine-stores  still  infected.  The  epidemic 
spread  from  them  till  it  had  overtaken  half  the  shops 
of  the  congregation.  Some  had  it  in  a  mild  form— 


THE  SABBATH  QUESTION  IN  SUDMINSTER      169 

only  one  shutter  open,  or  a  back  door  not  closed — but 
in  many  it  came  out  over  the  whole  shop- window. 

The  one  bright  spot  in  the  story  of  the  Sudminster 
Sabbath  is  that  the  congregation  of  which  the  present 
esteemed  Parnass  is  Solomon  Barzinsky,  Esq.,  J.P., 
managed  to  avert  the  threatened  split,  and  that  while 
in  so  many  other  orthodox  synagogues  the  poor 
minister  preaches  on  the  Sabbath  to  empty  benches, 
the  Sudminster  congregation  still  remains  at  the 
happy  point  of  compromise  acutely  discovered  by 
Simeon  Samuels :  of  listening  reverentially  every 
Saturday  morning  to  the  unchanging  principles  of 
its  minister-elect,  the  while  its  shops  are  engaged'in 
supplying  the  wants  of  Christendom. 


THE  RED  MARK 


THE  RED  MARK 


THE  curious  episode  in  the  London  Ghetto  the  other 
winter,  while  the  epidemic  of  small-pox  was  raging, 
escaped  the  attention  of  the  reporters,  though  in  the 
world  of  the  Board-schools  it  is  a  vivid  memory.  But 
even  the  teachers  and  the  committees,  the  inspectors 
and  the  Board  members,  have  remained  ignorant  of 
the  part  little  Bloomah  Beckenstein  played  in  it. 

To  explain  how  she  came  to  be  outside  the  school- 
gates  instead  of  inside  them,  we  must  go  back  a  little 
and  explain  her  situation  both  outside  and  inside  her 
school. 

Bloomah  was  probably  '  Blume,1  which  is  German 
for  a  flower,  but  she  had  always  been  spelt  '  Bloomah  ' 
in  the  school  register,  for  even  Board-school  teachers 
are  not  necessarily  familiar  with  foreign  languages. 

They  might  have  been  forgiven  for  not  connecting 
Bloomah  with  blooms,  for  she  was  a  sad-faced  child, 
and  even  in  her  tenth  year  showed  deep,  dark  circles 
round  her  eyes.  But  they  were  beautiful  eyes,  large, 
brown,  and  soft,  shining  with  love  and  obedience. 

Mrs.  Beckenstein,  however,  found  neither  of  these 
qualities  in  her  youngest  born,  who  seemed  to  her 
entirely  sucked  up  by  the  school. 

'  In  my  days,'  she  would  grumble,  '  it  used  to  be 

173 


174  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

God  Almighty  first,  your  parents  next,  and  school  last. 
Now  it's  all  a  red  mark  first,  your  parents  and  God 
Almighty  nowhere.' 

The  red  mark  was  the  symbol  of  punctuality,  set 
opposite  the  child's  name  in  the  register.  To  gain  it, 
she  must  be  in  her  place  at  nine  o'clock  to  the  stroke. 
A  moment  after  nine,  and  only  the  black  mark  was 
attainable.  Twenty  to  ten,  and  the  duck's  egg  of  the 
absent  was  sorrowfully  inscribed  by  the  Recording 
Angel,  who  in  Bloomah's  case  was  a  pale  pupil-teacher 
with  eyeglasses. 

But  it  was  the  Banner  which  loomed  largest  on  the 
school  horizon,  intensifying  Bloomah's  anxiety  and 
her  mother's  grievance. 

'  I  don't  see  nothing,'  Mrs.  Beckenstein  iterated  ; 
'  no  prize,  no  medal — nothing  but  a  red  mark  and  a 
banner.' 

The  Banner  was  indeed  a  novelty.  It  had  not  un- 
furled itself  in  Mrs.  Beckenstein's  young  days,  nor 
even  in  the  young  days  of  Bloomah's  married  brothers 
and  sisters. 

As  the  worthy  matron  would  say  :  '  There's  been 
Jack  Beckenstein,  there's  been  Joey  Beckenstein, 
there's  been  Briny  Beckenstein,  there's  been  Benjy 
Beckenstein,  there's  been  Ada  Beckenstein,  there's 
been  Becky  Beckenstein,  God  bless  their  hearts  !  and 
they  all  grew  up  scholards  and  prize-winners  and  a 
credit  to  their  Queen  and  their  religion  without  this 
meshuggas  (madness)  of  a  Banner.' 

Vaguely  Mrs.  Beckenstein  connected  the  degenerate 
innovation  with  the  invasion  of  the  school  by  '  fur- 
riners ' — all  these  hordes  of  Russian,  Polish,  and 
Roumanian  Jews  flying  from  persecution,  who  were 


THE  RED  MARK  17 S 

sweeping  away  the  good  old  English  families,  of  which 
she  considered  the  Beckensteins  a  shining  example. 
What  did  English  people  want  with  banners  and  such- 
like gewgaws  ? 

The  Banner  was  a  class  trophy  of  regularity  and 
punctuality.  It  might  be  said  metaphorically  to  be 
made  of  red  marks  ;  and,  indeed,  its  ground-hue  was 
purple. 

The  class  that  had  scored  the  highest  weekly  average 
of  red  marks  enjoyed  its  emblazoned  splendours  for 
the  next  week.  It  hung  by  a  cord  on  the  classroom 
wall,  amid  the  dull,  drab  maps — a  glorious  sight  with 
its  oaken  frame  and  its  rich-coloured  design  in  silk. 
Life  moved  to  a  chivalrous  music,  lessons  went  more 
easily,  in  presence  of  its  proud  pomp  :  'twas  like 
marching  to  a  band  instead  of  painfully  plodding. 

And  the  desire  to  keep  it  became  a  passion  to  the 
winners  ;  the  little  girls  strained  every  nerve  never  to 
be  late  or  absent  ;  but,  alas  !  some  mischance  would 
occur  to  one  or  other,  and  it  passed,  in  its  purple  and 
gold,  to  some  strenuous  and  luckier  class  in  another 
section  of  the  building,  turning  to  a  funeral-banner  as 
it  disappeared  dismally  through  the  door  of  the  cold 
and  empty  room. 

Woe  to  the  late-comer  who  imperilled  the  Banner. 
The  black  mark  on  the  register  was  a  snowflake  com- 
pared with  the  black  frown  on  all  those  childish  fore- 
heads. As  for  the  absentee,  the  scowls  that  would 
meet  her  return  not  improbably  operated  to  prolong 
her  absence. 

Only  once  had  Bloomah's  class  won  the  trophy,  and 
that  was  largely  through  a  yellow  fog  which  hit  the 
other  classes  worse. 


i;6  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

For  Bloomah  was  the  black  sheep  that  spoilt  the 
chances  of  the  fold — the  black  sheep  with  the  black 
marks.  Perhaps  those  great  rings  round  her  eyes 
were  the  black  marks  incarnate,  so  morbidly  did  the 
poor  child  grieve  over  her  sins  of  omission. 

Yet  these  sins  of  omission  were  virtues  of  commis- 
sion elsewhere  ;  for  if  Bloomah's  desk  was  vacant,  it 
was  only  because  Bloomah  was  slaving  at  something 
that  her  mother  considered  more  important. 

'  The  Beckenstein  family  first,  the  workshop  second, 
and  school  nowhere,'  Bloomah  might  have  retorted  on 
her  mother. 

At  home  she  was  the  girl-of-all-work.  In  the  living- 
rooms  she  did  cooking  and  washing  and  sweeping  ;  in 
the  shop  above,  whenever  a  hand  fell  sick  or  work 
fell  heavy,  she  was  utilized  to  make  buttonholes,  school 
hours  or  no  school  hours. 

Bloomah  was  likewise  the  errand-girl  of  the  estab- 
lishment, and  the  portress  of  goods  to  and  from 
S.  Cohn's  Emporium  in  Hollo  way,  and  the  watch-dog 
when  Mrs.  Beckenstein  went  shopping  or  pleasuring. 

4  Lock  up  the  house  !'  the  latter  would  cry,  when 
Bloomah  tearfully  pleaded  for  that  course.  '  My  things 
are  much  too  valuable  to  be  locked  up.  But  I  know 
you'd  rather  lose  my  jewellery  than  your  precious 
Banner.' 

When  Mrs.  Beckenstein  had  new  grandchildren— 
and  they  came  frequently — Bloomah  would  be  sum- 
moned in  hot  haste  to  the  new  scene  of  service.  Curt 
post-cards  came  on  these  occasions,  thus  conceived  : 

'  DEAR  MOTHER, 

4  A  son.     Send  Bloomah 

'  BRINY.' 


THE  RED  MARK  177 

Sometimes  these  messages  were  mournfully  inverted  : 

'  DEAR  MOTHER, 

'  Poor  little  Rachie  is  gone.     Send  Bloomah  to 
your  heart-broken  '  BECKY.' 

Occasionally  the  post-card  went  the  other  way  : 

'  DEAR  BECKY, 

*  Send  back  Bloomah. 

'  Your  loving  mother.' 

The  care  of  her  elder  brother  Daniel  was  also  part 
of  Bloomah's  burden  ;  and  in  the  evenings  she  had  to 
keep  an  eye  on  his  street  sports  and  comrades,  for 
since  he  had  shocked  his  parents  by  dumping  down 
a  new  pair  of  boots  on  the  table,  he  could  not  be 
trusted  without  supervision. 

Not  that  he  had  stolen  the  boots — far  worse  !  Be- 
guiled by  a  card  cunningly  printed  in  Hebrew,  he  had 
attended  the  evening  classes  of  the  Meshummodim, 
those  converted  Jews  who  try  to  bribe  their  brethren 
from  the  faith,  and  who  are  the  bugbear  and  execra- 
tion of  the  Ghetto. 

Daniel  was  thereafter  looked  upon  at  home  as  a 
lamb  who  had  escaped  from  the  lions'  den,  and  must 
be  the  object  of  their  vengeful  pursuit,  while  on 
Bloomah  devolved  the  duties  of  shepherd  and  sheep- 
dog. 

It  was  in  the  midst  of  all  these  diverse  duties  that 
Bloomah  tried  to  go  to  school  by  day,  and  do  her 
home  lessons  by  night.  She  did  not  murmur  against 
her  mother,  though  she  often  pleaded.  She  recognised 
that  the  poor  woman  was  similarly  distracted  between 
domestic  duties  and  turns  at  the  machines  upstairs. 

12 


178  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

Only  it  was  hard  for  the  child  to  dovetail  the  two 
halves  of  her  life.  At  night  she  must  sit  up  as  late  as 
her  elders,  poring  over  her  school  books,  and  in  the 
morning  it  was  a  fierce  rush  to  get  through  her  share 
of  the  housework  in  time  for  the  red  mark.  In  Mrs. 
Beckenstein's  language  :  '  Don't  eat,  don't  sleep,  boil 
nor  bake,  stew  nor  roast,  nor  fry,  nor  nothing.' 

Her  case  was  even  worse  than  her  mother  imagined, 
for  sometimes  it  was  ten  minutes  to  nine  before 
Bloomah  could  sit  down  to  her  own  breakfast,  and 
then  the  steaming  cup  of  tea  served  by  her  mother  was 
a  terrible  hindrance  ;  and  if  that  good  woman's  head 
was  turned,  Bloomah  would  sneak  towards  the  im- 
provised sink — which  consisted  of  two  dirty  buckets, 
the  one  holding  the  clean  water  being  recognisable  by 
the  tin  pot  standing  on  its  covering-board — where  she 
would  pour  half  her  tea  into  the  one  bucket  and  fill  up 
from  the  other. 

When  this  stratagem  was  impossible,  she  almost 
scalded  herself  in  her  gulpy  haste.  Then  how  she 
snatched  up  her  satchel  and  ran  through  rain,  or  snow, 
or  fog,  or  scorching  sunshine  !  Yet  often  she  lost  her 
breath  without  gaining  her  mark,  and  as  she  cowered 
tearfully  under  the  angry  eyes  of  the  classroom,  a  stab 
at  her  heart  was  added  to  the  stitch  in  her  side. 

It  made  her  classmates  only  the  angrier  that,  despite 
all  her  unpunctuality,  she  kept  a  high  position  in  the 
class,  even  if  she  could  never  quite  attain  prize-rank. 

But  there  came  a  week  when  Bloomah's  family 
remained  astonishingly  quiet  and  self-sufficient,  and  it 
looked  as  if  the  Banner  might  once  again  adorn  the 
dry,  scholastic  room  and  throw  a  halo  of  romance 
round  the  blackboard 


THE  RED  MARK  179 

Then  a  curious  calamity  befell.  A  girl  who  had  left 
the  school  for  another  at  the  end  of  the  previous  week, 
returned  on  the  Thursday,  explaining  that  her  parents 
had  decided  to  keep  her  in  the  old  school.  An  indig- 
nant heart-cry  broke  through  all  the  discipline  : 

*  Teacher,  don't  have  her  !' 

From  Bloomah  burst  the  peremptory  command  : 
6  Go  back,  Sarah  !' 

For  the  unlucky  children  felt  that  her  interval 
would  now  be  reckoned  one  of  absence.  And  they 
were  right.  Sarah  reduced  the  gross  attendance  by 
six,  and  the  Banner  was  lost. 

Yet  to  have  been  so  near  incited  them  to  a  fresh 
spurt.  Again  the  tantalizing  Thursday  was  reached 
before  their  hopes  were  dashed.  This  time  the  break- 
down was  even  crueller,  for  every  pinafored  pupil, 
not  excluding  Bloomah,  was  in  her  place,  red-marked. 

Upon  this  saintly  company  burst  suddenly  Bloomah's 
mother,  who,  ignoring  the  teacher,  and  pointing  her 
finger  dramatically  at  her  daughter,  cried  : 

*  Bloomah  Beckenstein,  go  home  !' 

Bloomah's  face  became  one  large  red  mark,  at 
which  all  the  other  girls'  eyes  were  directed.  Tears 
of  humiliation  and  distress  dripped  down  her  cheeks 
over  the  dark  rings.  If  she  were  thus  haled  off  ere  she 
had  received  two  hours  of  secular  instruction,  her 
attendance  would  be  cancelled. 

The  class  was  all  in  confusion.  '  Fold  arms  !'  cried 
the  teacher  sharply,  and  the  girls  sat  up  rigidly. 
Bloomah  obeyed  instinctively  with  the  rest. 

'  Bloomah  Beckenstein,  do  you  want  me  to  pull  you 
out  by  your  plait  ?' 

'  Mrs.  Beckenstein,  really  you  mustn't  come  here 

12 — 2 


i8o  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

like  that !'  said  the  teacher  in  her  most  ladylike 
accents. 

'  Tell  Bloomah  that,'  answered  Mrs.  Beckenstein, 
unimpressed.  '  She's  come  here  by  runnin'  away 
from  home.  There's  nobody  but  her  to  see  to  things, 
for  we  are  all  broken  in  our  bones  from  dancin'  at  a 
weddin'  last  night,  and  comin'  home  at  four  in  the 
mornin',  and  pourin'  cats  and  dogs.  If  you  go  to  our 
house,  please,  teacher,  you'll  see  my  Benjy  in  bed  ; 
he's  given  up  his  day's  work  ;  he  must  have  his  sleep  ; 
he  earns  three  pounds  a  week  as  head  cutter  at 
S.  Cohn's — he  can  afford  to  be  in  bed,  thank  God ! 
So  now,  then,  Bloomah  Beckenstein !  Don't  they 
teach  you  here :  "  Honour  thy  father  and  thy 
mother  "  ?' 

Poor  Bloomah  rose,  feeling  vaguely  that  fathers  and 
mothers  should  not  dishonour  their  children.  With 
hanging  head  she  moved  to  the  door,  and  burst  into 
a  passion  of  tears  as  soon  as  she  got  outside. 

After,  if  not  in  consequence  of,  this  behaviour, 
Mrs.  Beckenstein  broke  her  leg,  and  lay  for  weeks 
with  the  limb  cased  in  plaster-of-Paris.  That  finished 
the  chances  of  the  Banner  for  a  long  time.  Between 
nursing  and  house  management  Bloomah  could  scarcely 
ever  put  in  an  attendance. 

So  heavily  did  her  twin  troubles  weigh  upon  the 
sensitive  child  day  and  night  that  she  walked  almost 
with  a  limp,  and  dreamed  of  her  name  in  the  register 
with  ominous  rows  of  black  ciphers  ;  they  stretched  on 
and  on  to  infinity — in  vain  did  she  turn  page  after 
page  in  the  hope  of  a  red  mark  ;  the  little  black  eggs 
became  larger  and  larger,  till  at  last  horrid  horned 
insects  began  to  creep  from  them  and  scramble  all 


THE  RED  MARK  181 

over  her,  and  she  woke  with  creeping  flesh.  Some- 
times she  lay  swathed  and  choking  in  the  coils  of  a 
Black  Banner. 

And,  to  add  to  these  worries,  the  School  Board 
officer  hovered  and  buzzed  around,  threatening  sum- 
monses. 

But  at  last  she  was  able  to  escape  to  her  beloved 
school.  The  expected  scowl  of  the  room  was  changed 
to  a  sigh  of  relief  ;  extremes  meet,  and  her  absence  had 
been  so  prolonged  that  reproach  was  turned  to  welcome. 

Bloomah  remorsefully  redoubled  her  exertions.  The 
hope  of  the  Banner  flamed  anew  in  every  breast.  But 
the  other  classes  were  no  less  keen  ;  a  fifth  standard,  in 
particular,  kept  the  Banner  for  a  full  month,  grimly 
holding  it  against  all  comers,  came  they  ever  so  regu- 
larly and  punctually. 

Suddenly  a  new  and  melancholy  factor  entered  into 
the  competition.  An  epidemic  of  small-pox  broke  out 
in  the  East  End,  with  its  haphazard  effects  upon  the 
varying  classes.  Red  marks,  and  black  marks,  medals 
and  prizes,  all  was  luck  and  lottery.  The  pride  of  the 
fifth  standard  was  laid  low ;  one  of  its  girls  was 
attacked,  two  others  were  kept  at  home  through 
parental  panic.  A  disturbing  insecurity  as  of  an 
earthquake  vibrated  through  the  school.  In  Bloomah 's 
class  alone — as  if  inspired  by  her  martial  determination 
— the  ranks  stood  firm,  unwavering. 

The  epidemic  spread.  The  Ghetto  began  to  talk  of 
special  psalms  in  the  little  synagogues. 

In  this  crisis  which  the  epidemic  produced  the 
Banner  seemed  drifting  steadily  towards  Bloomah 
and  her  mates.  They  started  Monday  morning  with 
all  hands  on  deck,  so  to  speak  ;  they  sailed  round 


1 82  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

Tuesday  and  Wednesday  without  a  black  mark  in  the 
school-lo^  The  Thursday  on  which  they  had  so  often 
split  was  passed  under  full  canvas,  and  if  they  could 
only  get  through  Friday  the  trophy  was  theirs. 

And  Friday  was  the  easiest  day  of  all,  inasmuch  as, 
in  view  of  the  incoming  Sabbath,  it  finished  earlier. 
School  did  not  break  up  between  the  two  attendances  ; 
there  was  a  mere  dinner-interval  in  the  playground 
at  midday.  Nobody  could  get  away,  and  whoever 
scored  the  first  mark  was  sure  of  the  second. 

Bloomah  was  up  before  dawn  on  the  fateful  winter 
morning  ;  she  could  run  no  risks  of  being  late.  She 
polished  off  all  her  house-work,  wondering  anxiously 
if  any  of  her  classmates  would  oversleep  herself,  yet 
at  heart  confident  that  all  were  as  eager  as  she.  Still 

there  was  always  that  troublesome  small-pox ! 

She  breathed  a  prayer  that  God  would  keep  all  the 
little  girls  and  send  them  the  Banner. 

As  she  sat  at  breakfast  the  postman  brought  a  post- 
card for  her  mother.  Bloomah's  heart  was  in  her 
mouth  when  Mrs.  Beckenstein  clucked  her  tongue  in 
reading  it.  She  felt  sure  that  the  epidemic  had 
invaded  one  of  those  numerous  family  hearths. 

Her  mother  handed  her  the  card  silently. 

'  DEAR  MOTHER, 

4 1  am  rakked  with  neural]  ia.     Send  Bloomah 
to  fry  the  fish. 

1  BECKY.' 

Bloomah  turned  white  ;  this  was  scarcely  less  tragic. 

*  Poor  Becky  !'  said  her  heedless  parent. 

'  There's  time  after  school,'  she  faltered. 

'  What !'    shrieked    Mrs.    Beckenstein.     *  And    not 


THE  RED  MARK 


183 


give  the  fish  time  to  get  cold  !  It's  that  red  mark 
again — sooner  than  lose  it  you'd  see  your  own  sister 
eat  hot  fish.  Be  off  at  once  to  her,  you  unnatural  brat, 
or  I'll  bang  the  frying-pan  about  your  head.  That'll 
give  you  a  red  mark — yes,  and  a  black  mark,  too  ! 
My  poor  Becky  never  persecuted  me  with  Banners, 
and  she's  twice  the  scholard  you  are.' 

1  Why,  she  can't  spell  "  neuralgia,"  '  said  Bloomah 
resentfully. 

'  And  who  wants  to  spell  a  thing  like  that  ?  It's 
bad  enough  to  feel  it.  Wait  till  you  have  babies  and 
neuralgy  of  your  own,  and  you'll  see  how  you'll 
spell.' 

'  She  can't  spell  "  racked  "  either,'  put  in  Daniel. 
His  mother  turned  on  him  witheringly.     *  She  didn't 
go  to  school  with  the  MeshummodimS 

Bloomah  suddenly  picked  up  her  satchel. 
4  What's  your  books  for  ?     You  don't  fry  fish  with 
books.'     Mrs.  Beckenstein  wrested  it  away  from  her, 
and  dashed  it  on  the  floor.     The  pencil-case  rolled  one 
way,  the  thimble  another. 

'  But  I  can  get  to  school  for  the  afternoon  atten- 
dance.' 

'  Madness !  With  your  sister  in  agony  ?  Have 
you  no  feelings  ?  Don't  let  me  see  your  brazen  face 
before  the  Sabbath  !' 

Bloomah  crept  out  broken-hearted.  On  the  way 
to  Becky's  her  feet  turned  of  themselves  by  long  habit 
down  the  miry  street  in  which  the  red-brick  school- 
building  rose  in  dreary  importance.  The  sight  of  the 
great  iron  gate  and  the  hurrying  children  caused  her  a 
throb  of  guilt.  For  a  moment  she  stood  wrestling 
with  the  temptation  to  enter. 


1 84  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

It  was  but  for  the  moment.  She  might  rise  to  the 
heresy  of  hot  fried  fish  in  lieu  of  cold,  but  Becky's 
Sabbath  altogether  devoid  of  fried  fish  was  a  thought 
too  sacrilegious  for  her  childish  brain. 

From  her  earliest  babyhood  chunks  of  cold  fried 
fish  had  been  part  of  her  conception  of  the  Day  of  Rest. 
Visions  and  odours  of  her  mother  frying  plaice  and 
soles — at  worst,  cod  or  mackerel — were  inwoven  with 
her  most  sacred  memories  of  the  coming  Sabbath  ;  it 
is  probable  she  thought  Friday  was  short  for  frying- 
day. 

With  a  sob  she  turned  back,  hurrying  as  if  to  escape 
the  tug  of  temptation. 

'  Bloomah  !     Where  are  you  off  to  ?' 
It  was  the  alarmed  cry  of  a  classmate.     Bloomah 
took  to  her  heels,  her  face  a  fiery  mass  of  shame  and 
grief. 

Towards  midday  Becky's  fish,  nicely  browned  and 
sprigged  with  parsley,  stood  cooling  on  the  great  blue 
willow-pattern  dish,  and  Becky's  neuralgia  abated, 
perhaps  from  the  mental  relief  of  the  spectacle. 

When  the  clock  struck  twelve,  Bloomah  was  allowed 
to  scamper  off  to  school  in  the  desperate  hope  of 
saving  the  afternoon  attendance. 

The  London  sky  was  of  lead,  and  the  London 
pavement  of  mud,  but  her  heart  was  aglow  with  hope. 
As  she  reached  the  familiar  street  a  certain  strangeness 
in  its  aspect  struck  her.  People  stood  at  the  doors 
gossiping  and  excited,  as  though  no  Sabbath  pots 
were  a-cooking  ;  straggling  groups  possessed  the  road- 
way, impeding  her  advance,  and  as  she  got  nearer  to 
the  school  the  crowd  thickened,  the  roadway  became 
impassable,  a  gesticulating  mob  blocked  the  iron  gate. 


THE  RED  MARK  185 

Poor  Bloomah  paused  in  her  breathless  career 
ready  to  cry  at  this  malicious  fate  fighting  against  her, 
and  for  the  first  time  allowing  herself  time  to  speculate 
on  what  was  up.  All  around  her  she  became  aware 
of  weeping  and  wailing  and  shrieking  and  wringing  of 
hands. 

The  throng  was  chiefly  composed  of  Russian  and 
Roumanian  women  of  the  latest  immigration,  as  she 
could  tell  by  the  pious  wigs  hiding  their  tresses. 
Those  in  the  front  were  pressed  against  the  bars  of 
the  locked  gate,  shrieking  through  them,  shaking  them 
with  passion. 

Although  Bloomah's  knowledge  of  Yiddish  was 
slight  —  as  became  a  scion  of  an  old  English 
family — she  could  make  out  their  elemental  ejacula- 
tions. 

'  You  murderers  !' 

'  Give  me  my  Rachel !' 

'  They  are  destroying  our  daughters  as  Pharaoh 
destroyed  our  sons.' 

'  Give  me  back  my  children,  and  I'll  go  back  to 
Russia.' 

1  They  are  worse  than  the  Russians,  the  poisoners  !' 

'  O  God  of  Abraham,  how  shall  I  live  without  my 
Leah  ?' 

On  the  other  side  of  the  bars  the  children — released 
for  the  dinner-interval — were  clamouring  equally, 
shouting,  weeping,  trying  to  get  to  their  mothers. 
Some  howled,  with  their  sleeves  rolled  up,  to  exhibit 
the  upper  arm. 

4  See,'  the  women  cried,  '  the  red  marks  !  Oh,  the 
poisoners  !' 

A   light   began   to   break    upon    Bloomah's   brain. 


1 86  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

Evidently  the  School  Board  had  suddenly  sent  down 
compulsory  vaccinators. 

1 1  won't  die,'  moaned  a  plump  golden-haired  girl. 
1  I'm  too  young  to  die  yet.' 

'  My  little  lamb  is  dying  !'  A  woman  near  Bloomah, 
with  auburn  wisps  showing  under  her  black  wig, 
wrung  her  hands.  { I  hear  her  talk — always,  always 
about  the  red  mark.  Now  they  have  given  it  her. 
She  is  poisoned — my  little  apple.' 

'  Your  little  carrot  is  all  right,'  said  Bloomah 
testily.  '  They've  only  vaccinated  her.' 

The  woman  caught  at  the  only  word  she  under- 
stood. '  Vaccinate,  vaccinate  !'  she  repeated.  Then, 
relapsing  into  jargon  and  raising  her  hands  heaven- 
ward :  '  A  sudden  death  upon  them  all !' 

Bloomah  turned  despairingly  in  search  of  a  wigless 
woman.  One  stood  at  her  elbow. 

'  Can't  you  explain  to  her  that  the  doctors  mean  no 
harm  ?'  Bloomah  asked. 

'  Oh,  don't  they,  indeed  ?  Just  you  read  this  !' 
She  flourished  a  handbill,  English  on  one  side,  Yiddish 
on  the  other. 

Bloomah  read  the  English  version,  not  without 
agitation  : 

*  Mothers,  look  after  your  little  ones  !  The  School 
Tyrants  are  plotting  to  inject  filthy  vaccine  into  their 
innocent  veins.  Keep  them  away  rather  than  let  them 
be  poisoned  to  enrich  the  doctors.' 

There  followed  statistics  to  appal  even  Bloomah. 
What  wonder  if  the  refugees  from  lands  of  persecution 
— lands  in  which  anything  might  happen — believed 
they  had  fallen  from  the  frying-pan  into  the  fire;  if 
the  rumour  that  executioners  with  instruments  had 


THE  RED  MARK  187 

entered  the  school  -  buildings  had  run  like  wildfire 
through  the  quarter,  enflaming  Oriental  imagination 
to  semi-madness. 

While  Bloomah  was  reading,  a  head-shawled  woman 
fainted,  and  the  din  and  frenzy  grew. 

'  But  I  was  vaccinated  when  a  baby,  and  I'm  all 
right,'  murmured  Bloomah,  half  to  reassure  herself. 

'  My  arm !  I'm  poisoned !'  And  another  pupil 
flew  frantically  towards  the  gate. 

The  women  outside  replied  with  a  dull  roar  of  rage, 
and  hurled  themselves  furiously  against  the  lock. 

A  window  on  the  playground  was  raised  with  a 
sharp  snap,  and  the  head-mistress  appeared,  shouting 
alternately  at  the  children  and  the  parents  ;  but  she 
was  neither  heard  nor  understood,  and  a  Polish  crone 
shook  an  answering  fist. 

'  You  old  maid — childless,  pitiless  !' 

Shrill  whistles  sounded  and  resounded  from  every 
side,  and  soon  a  posse  of  eight  policemen  were  battling 
with  the  besiegers,  trying  to  push  themselves  between 
them  and  the  gate.  A  fat  and  genial  officer  worked 
his  way  past  Bloomah,  his  truncheon  ready  for  action. 

'  Don't  hurt  the  poor  women,'  Bloomah  pleaded. 
*  They  think  their  children  are  being  poisoned.' 

'  I  know,  missie.  What  can  you  do  with  such 
greenhorns  ?  Why  don't  they  stop  in  their  own 
country  ?  I've  just  been  vaccinated  myself,  and  it's 
no  joke  to  get  my  arm  knocked  about  like  this  !' 

'  Then  show  them  the  red  marks,  and  that  will  quiet 
them.' 

The  policeman  laughed.  A  sleeveless  policeman  !  It 
would  destroy  all  the  dignity  and  prestige  of  the  force. 

4  Then  I'll  show  them  mine,'  said  Bloomah  reso- 


1 88  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

lutely.  *  Mine  are  old  and  not  very  showy,  but 
perhaps  they'll  do.  Lift  me  up,  please — I  mean  on 
your  un vaccinated  arm.' 

Overcome  by  her  earnestness  the  policeman  hoisted 
her  on  his  burly  shoulder.  The  apparent  arrest  made 
a  diversion  ;  all  eyes  turned  towards  her. 

'You  Narronimf  (fools),  she  shrieked,  desperately 
mustering  her  scraps  of  Yiddish.  '  Your  children  are 
safe.  Ich  bin  vaccinated.  Look !'  She  rolled  up 
her  sleeve.  '  Der  policeman  ist  vaccinated.  Look— 
if  I  tap  him  he  winces.  See  !' 

'  Hold  on,  missie  !'     The  policeman  grimaced. 

'  The  King  ist  vaccinated,5  went  on  Bloomah,  '  and 
the  Queen,  and  the  Prince  of  Wales,  yes,  even  the 
Teachers  themselves.  There  are  no  devils  inside 
there.  This  paper ' — she  held  up  the  bill — '  is  lies  and 
falsehood.'  She  tore  it  into  fragments. 

'  No  ;  it  is  true  as  the  Law  of  Moses,'  retorted  a  man 
in  the  mob. 

'  As  the  Law  of  Moses  !'  echoed  the  women  hoarsely. 

Bloomah  had  an  inspiration.  '  The  Law  of  Moses  ! 
Pooh !  Don't  you  know  this  is  written  by  the 
Meshummodim  ?' 

The  crowd  looked  blank,  fell  silent.  If,  indeed,  the 
handbill  was  written  by  apostates,  what  could  it  hold 
but  Satan's  lies  ? 

Bloomah  profited  by  her  moment  of  triumph.  '  Go 
home,  you  Narronimf  she  cried  pityingly  from  her 
perch.  And  then,  veering  round  towards  the  children 
behind  the  bars  ;  '  Shut  up,  you  squalling  sillies  !'  she 
cried.  '  As  for  you,  Golda  Benjamin,  I'm  ashamed  of 
you — a  girl  of  your  age  !  Put  your  sleeve  down,  cry- 
baby !' 


THE  RED  MARK 


189 


Bloomah  would  have  carried  the  day  had  not  her 
harangue  distracted  the  police  from  observing  another 
party  of  rioters — women,  assisted  by  husbands  hastily 
summoned  from  stall  and  barrow,  who  were  battering 
at  a  side  gate.  And  at  this  very  instant  they  burst 
it  open,  and  with  a  great  cry  poured  into  the  playground, 
screaming  and  searching  for  their  progeny. 

The  police  darted  round  to  the  new  battlefield, 
expecting  an  attack  upon  doors  and  windows,  and 
Bloomah  was  hastily  set  down  in  the  seething  throng 
and  carried  with  it  in  the  wake  of  the  police,  who  could 
not  prevent  it  flooding  through  the  broken  side  gate. 

The  large  playground  became  a  pandemonium  of 
parents,  children,  police,  and  teachers  all  shouting  and 
gesticulating.  But  there  was  no  riot.  The  law  could 
not  prevent  mothers  and  fathers  from  snatching  their 
offspring  to  their  bosoms  and  making  off  overjoyed. 
The  children  who  had  not  the  luck  to  be  kidnapped 
escaped  of  themselves,  some  panic-stricken,  some 
merely  mischievous,  and  in  a  few  minutes  the  school 
was  empty. 


The  School  Management  Committee  sat  formally 
to  consider  this  unprecedented  episode.  It  was 
decided  to  cancel  the  attendance  for  the  day.  Red 
marks,  black  marks — all  fell  into  equality  ;  the  very 
ciphers  were  reduced  to  their  native  nothingness. 
The  school- week  was  made  to  end  on  the  Thursday. 

Next  Monday  morning  saw  Bloomah  at  her  desk, 
happiest  of  a  radiant  sisterhood.  On  the  wall  shone 
the  Banner. 


THE  BEARER  OF  BURDENS 


THE  BEARER  OF  BURDENS 


WHEN  her  Fanny  did  at  last  marry,  Natalya — as 
everybody  called  the  old  clo'-woman — was  not  over- 
pleased  at  the  bargain.  Natalya  had  imagined  before- 
hand that  for  a  matronly  daughter  of  twenty-three, 
almost  past  the  marrying  age,  any  wedding  would  be 
a  profitable  transaction.  But  when  a  husband  actually 
presented  himself,  all  the  old  dealer's  critical  maternity 
was  set  a-bristle.  Henry  Elkman,  she  insisted,  had 
not  a  true  Jewish  air.  There  was  in  the  very  cut 
of  his  clothes  a  subtle  suggestion  of  going  to  the 
races. 

It  was  futile  of  Fanny  to  insist  that  Henry  had 
never  gone  to  the  races,  that  his  duties  as  book- 
keeper of  S,  Cohn's  Clothing  Emporium  prevented 
him  from  going  to  the  races,  and  that  the  cut  of  his 
clothes  was  intended  to  give  tone  to  his  own  establish- 
ment. 

'  Ah,  yes,  he  does  not  take  thee  to  the  races,'  she 
insisted  in  Yiddish.  '  But  all  these  young  men  with 
check  suits  and  flowers  in  their  buttonholes  bet  and 
gamble  and  go  to  the  bad,  and  their  wives  and  children 
fall  back  on  their  old  mothers  for  support.' 

i93  13 


194  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

1 1  shall  not  fall  back  on  thee,'  Fanny  retorted 
angrily. 

'  And  on  whom  else  ?  A  pretty  daughter  !  Would 
you  fall  back  on  a  stranger  ?  Or  perhaps  you  are 
thinking  of  the  Board  of  Guardians  !'  And  a  shudder 
of  humiliation  traversed  her  meagre  frame.  For  at 
sixty  she  was  already  meagre,  had  already  the  appear- 
ance of  the  venerable  grandmother  she  was  now  to 
become,  save  that  her  hair,  being  only  a  pious  wig, 
remained  rigidly  young  and  black.  Life  had  always 
gone  hard  with  her.  Since  her  husband's  death,  when 
Fanny  was  a  child,  she  had  scraped  together  a  scanty 
livelihood  by  selling  odds  and  ends  for  a  mite  more 
than  she  gave  for  them.  At  the  back  doors  of  villas  she 
haggled  with  miserly  mistresses,  gentlewoman  and  old- 
clo'  woman  linked  by  their  common  love  of  a  bargain. 

Natalya  would  sniff  contemptuously  at  the  muddle 
of  ancient  finery  on  the  floor  and  spurn  it  with  her  foot. 
'  How  can  I  sell  that  ?'  she  would  inquire.  '  Last  time 
I  gave  you  too  much — I  lost  by  you.5  And  having 
wrung  the  price  down  to  the  lowest  penny,  she  would 
pay  it  in  clanking  silver  and  copper  from  a  grimy 
leather  bag  she  wore  hidden  in  her  bosom  ;  then, 
cramming  the  goods  hastily  into  the  maw  of  her  sack, 
she  would  stagger  joyously  away.  The  men's  garments 
she  would  modestly  sell  to  a  second-hand  shop,  but  the 
women's  she  cleaned  and  turned  and  transmogrified 
and  sold  in  Petticoat  Lane  of  a  Sunday  morning  ; 
scavenger,  earth-worm,  and  alchemist,  she  was  a 
humble  agent  in  the  great  economic  process  by  which 
cast-off  clothes  renew  their  youth  and  freshness,  and 
having  set  in  their  original  sphere  rise  endlessly  on 
other  social  horizons. 


THE  BEARER  OF  BURDENS 


195 


Of  English  she  had,  when  she  began,  only  enough 
to  bargain  with  ;  but  in  one  year  of  forced  intercourse 
with  English  folk  after  her  husband's  death  she  learnt 
more  than  in  her  quarter  of  a  century  of  residence  in 
the  Spitalfields  Ghetto. 

Fanny's  function  had  been  to  keep  house  and  pre- 
pare the  evening  meal,  but  the  old  clo'-woman's  objec- 
tion to  her  marriage  was  not  selfish.  She  was  quite 
ready  to  light  her  own  fire  and  broil  her  own  bloater 
after  the  day's  tramp.  Fanny  had,  indeed,  offered  to 
have  her  live  in  the  elegant  two-roomed  cottage  near 
King's  Cross  which  Henry  was  furnishing.  She  could 
sleep  in  a  convertible  bureau  in  the  parlour.  But  the 
old  woman's  independent  spirit  and  her  mistrust  of 
her  son-in-law  made  her  prefer  the  humble  Ghetto 
garret.  Against  all  reasoning,  she  continued  to  feel 
something  antipathetic  in  Henry's  clothes  and  even  in 
his  occupation — perhaps  it  was  really  the  subconscious 
antagonism  of  the  old  clo'  and  the  new,  subtly  symbolic 
of  the  old  generation  and  the  smart  new  world  springing 
up  to  tread  it  down.  Henry  himself  was  secretly 
pleased  at  her  refusal.  In  the  first  ardours  of  court- 
ship he  had  consented  to  swallow  even  the  Polish  crone 
who  had  strangely  mothered  his  buxom  British  Fanny, 
but  for  his  own  part  he  had  a  responsive  horror  of 
old  clo'  ;  felt  himself  of  the  great  English  world  of 
fashion  and  taste,  intimately  linked  with  the  burly 
Britons  whose  girths  he  recorded  from  his  high  stool 
at  his  glass-environed  desk,  and  in  touch  even  with 
the  lion  comique,  the  details  of  whose  cheap  but  stylish 
evening  dress  he  entered  v/ith  a  proud  flourish. 


13—2 


ig6  GHETTO  COMEDIES 


II 

The  years  went  by,  and  it  looked  as  if  the  old 
woman's  instinct  were  awry.  Henry  did  not  go  to 
the  races,  nor  did  Fanny  have  to  fall  back  on  her 
mother-in-law  for  the  maintenance  of  herself  and  her 
two  children,  Becky  and  Joseph.  On  the  contrary, 
she  doubled  her  position  in  the  social  scale  by  taking 
a  four-roomed  house  in  the  Hollo  way  Road.  Its 
proximity  to  the  Clothing  Emporium  enabled  Henry 
to  come  home  for  lunch.  But,  alas  !  Fanny  was  not 
allowed  many  years  of  enjoyment  of  these  grandeurs 
and  comforts.  The  one-roomed  grave  took  her,  leav- 
ing the  four-roomed  house  incredibly  large  and  empty. 
Even  Natalya's  Ghetto  garret,  which  Fanny  had  not 
shared  for  seven  years,  seemed  cold  and  vacant  to  the 
poor  mother.  A  new  loneliness  fell  upon  her,  not 
mitigated  by  ever  rarer  visits  to  her  grandchildren. 
Devoid  of  the  link  of  her  daughter,  the  house  seemed 
immeasurably  aloof  from  her  in  the  social  scale.  Henry 
was  frigid  and  the  little  ones  went  with  marked  reluc- 
tance to  this  stern,  forbidding  old  woman  who  ques- 
tioned them  as  to  their  prayers  and  smelt  of  red- 
herrings.  She  ceased  to  go  to  the  house. 

And  then  at  last  all  her  smouldering  distrust  of 
Henry  Elkman  found  overwhelming  justification. 

Before  the  year  of  mourning  was  up,  before  he  was 
entitled  to  cease  saying  the  Kaddish  (funeral  hymn) 
for  her  darling  Fanny,  the  wretch,  she  heard,  was 
married  again.  And  married — villainy  upon  villainy, 
horror  upon  horror — to  a  Christian  girl,  a  heathen 
abomination.  Natalya  was  wrestling  with  her  over- 


THE  BEARER  OF  BURDENS 


197 


full  sack  when  she  got  the  news  from  a  gossiping  lady 
client,  and  she  was  boring  holes  for  the  passage  of 
string  to  tie  up  its  mouth.  She  turned  the  knife 
viciously,  as  if  it  were  in  Henry  Elkman's  heart. 

She  did  not  know  the  details  of  the  piquant,  tender 
courtship  between  him  and  the  pretty  assistant  at  the 
great  drapery  store  that  neighboured  the  Holloway 
Clothing  Emporium,  any  more  than  she  understood 
the  gradual  process  which  had  sapped  Henry's  instinct 
of  racial  isolation,  or  how  he  had  passed  from  admira- 
tion of  British  ways  into  entire  abandonment  of  Jewish. 
She  was  spared,  too,  the  knowledge  that  latterly  her 
own  Fanny  had  slid  with  him  into  the  facile  paths  of 
impiety  ;  that  they  had  ridden  for  a  breath  of  country 
air  on  Sabbath  afternoons.  They  had  been  considerate 
enough  to  hide  that  from  her.  To  the  old  clo'- woman's 
crude  mind,  Henry  Elkman  existed  as  a  monster  of 
ready-made  wickedness,  and  she  believed  even  that 
he  had  been  married  in  church  and  baptized,  despite 
that  her  informant  tried  to  console  her  with  the  assur- 
ance that  the  knot  had  been  tied  in  a  Registrar's 
office. 

'  May  he  be  cursed  with  the  boils  of  Pharaoh  !'  she 
cried  in  her  picturesque  jargon.  '  May  his  fine  clothes 
fall  from  his  flesh  and  his  flesh  from  his  bones  !  May 
my  Fanny's  outraged  soul  plead  against  him  at  the 
Judgment  Bar  !  And  she — this  heathen  female — may 
her  death  be  sudden  !'  And  she  drew  the  ends  of  the 
string  tightly  together,  as  though  round  the  female's 
neck. 

'  Hush,  you  old  witch  !'  cried  the  gossip,  revolted  ; 
*  and  what  would  become  of  your  own  grandchildren  ?' 

*  They  cannot  be  worse  off  than  they  are  now,  with 


198  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

a  heathen  in  the  house.  All  their  Judaism  will  become 
corrupted.  She  may  even  baptize  them.  Oh,  Father 
in  Heaven  !' 

The  thought  weighed  upon  her.  She  pictured  the 
innocent  Becky  and  Joseph  kissing  crucifixes.  At  the 
best  there  would  be  no  kosher  food  in  the  house  any 
more.  How  could  this  stranger  understand  the 
mysteries  of  purging  meat,  of  separating  meat-plates 
from  butter-plates  ? 

At  last  she  could  bear  the  weight  no  longer.  She 
took  the  Elkman  house  in  her  rounds,  and,  bent  under 
her  sack,  knocked  at  the  familiar  door.  It  was  lunch- 
time,  and  unfamiliar  culinary  smells  seemed  wafted 
along  the  passage.  Her  morbid  imagination  scented 
bacon.  The  orthodox  amulet  on  the  doorpost  did  not 
comfort  her  ;  it  had  been  left  there,  forgotten,  a  mute 
symbol  of  the  Jewish  past. 

A  pleasant  young  woman  with  blue  eyes  and  fresh- 
coloured  cheeks  opened  the  door. 

The  blood  surged  to  Natalya's  eyes,  so  that  she 
could  hardly  see. 

'  Old  clo','  she  said  mechanically. 

'  No,  thank  you,'  replied  the  young  woman.  Her 
voice  was  sweet,  but  it  sounded  to  Natalya  like  the 
voice  of  Lilith,  stealer  of  new-born  children.  Her  rosy 
cheek  seemed  smeared  with  seductive  paint.  In  the 
background  glistened  the  dual  crockery  of  the  erst 
pious  kitchen  which  the  new-comer  profaned.  And 
between  Natalya  and  it,  between  Natalya  and  her 
grandchildren,  this  alien  girlish  figure  seemed  to  stand 
barrier-wise.  She  could  not  cross  the  threshold 
without  explanations. 

4  Is  Mr.  Elkman  at  home  ?'  she  asked. 


THE  BEARER  OF  BURDENS 


199 


*  You  know  the  name  !'  said  the  young  woman,  a 
little  surprised. 

*  Yes,   I  have  been  here  a  good  deal.'     The  old 
woman's  sardonic  accent  was  lost  on  the  listener. 

'  I  am  sorry  there  is  nothing  this  time,'  she 
replied. 

'  Not  even  a  pair  of  old  shoes  ?' 

'No.' 

'  But  the  dead  woman's ?  Are  you,  then, 

standing  in  them  ?' 

The  words  were  so  fierce  and  unexpected,  the  crone's 
eyes  blazed  so  weirdly,  that  the  new  wife  recoiled  with 
a  little  shriek. 

'  Henry  !'  she  cried. 

Fork  in  hand,  he  darted  in  from  the  living-room,  but 
came  to  a  sudden  standstill. 

'What  do  you  want  here  ?'  he  muttered. 

'  Fanny's  shoes  !'  she  cried. 

'Who  is  it  ?'  his  wife's  eyes  demanded. 

'  A  half-witted  creature  we  deal  with  out  of  charity,' 
he  gestured  back.  And  he  put  her  inside  the  room- 
door,  whispering,  '  Let  me  get  rid  of  her.' 

'  So,  that's  your  painted  poppet,'  hissed  his  mother- 
in-law  in  Yiddish. 

'  Painted  ?'  he  said  angrily.  '  Madge  painted  ? 
She's  just  as  natural  as  a  rosy  apple.  She's  a  country 
girl,  and  her  mother  was  a  lady.' 

'  Her  mother  ?  Perhaps !  But  she  ?  You  see  a 
glossy  high  hat  marked  sixteen  and  sixpence,  and  you 
think  it's  new.  But  I  know  what  it's  come  from — a 
battered  thing  that  has  rolled  in  the  gutter.  Ah,  how 
she  could  have  bewitched  you,  when  there  are  so  many 
honest  Jewesses  without  husbands  ! 


200  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

'I  am  sorry  she  doesn't  please  you  ;  but,  after  all, 
it's  my  business,  and  not  yours.' 

'  Not  mine  ?  After  I  gave  you  my  Fanny,  and  she 
slaved  for  you  and  bore  you  children  ?' 

'  It's  just  for  her  children  that  I  had  to  marry.' 

'  What  ?  You  had  to  marry  a  Christian  for  the  sake 
of  Fanny's  children  ?  Oh,  God  forgive  you  !' 

4  We  are  not  in  Poland  now,'  he  said  sulkily. 

'  Ah,  I  always  said  you  were  a  sinner  in  Israel.  My 
Fanny  has  been  taken  for  your  sins.  A  black  death 
on  your  bones.' 

'  If  you  don't  leave  off  cursing,  I  shall  call  a  police- 
man.' 

'  Oh,  lock  me  up,  lock  me  up — instead  of  your  shame. 
Let  the  whole  world  know  that.' 

'  Go  away,  then.  You  have  no  right  to  come  here 
and  frighten  Madge — my  wife.  She  is  in  delicate 
health,  as  it  is.' 

'  May  she  be  an  atonement  for  all  of  us !  I  have 
the  right  to  come  here  as  much  as  I  please.' 

'  You  have  no  right.' 

1 1  have  a  right  to  the  children.     My  blood  is  in 
their  veins.' 
,    *  You  have  no  right.     The  children  are  their  father's.' 

'  Yes,  their  Father's  in  heaven,'  and  she  raised  her 
hand  like  an  ancient  prophetess,  while  the  other  sup- 
ported her  bag  over  her  shoulder.  *  The  children  are 
the  children  of  Israel,  and  they  must  carry  forward 
the  yoke  of  the  Law.' 

'  And  what  do  you  propose  ?'  he  said,  with  a  scornful 
sniff. 

*  Give  me  the  children.  I  will  elevate  them  in  the 
fear  of  the  Lord.  You  go  your  own  godless  way,  free 


THE  BEARER  OF  BURDENS         201 

of  burdens — you  and  your  Christian  poppet.  You  no 
longer  belong  to  us.  Give  me  the  children,  and  I'll 
go  away.' 

He  looked  at  her  quizzingly.  '  You  have  been 
drinking,  my  good  mother-in-law.' 

8  Ay,  the  waters  of  affliction.     Give  me  the  children.' 

'  But  they  won't  go  with  you.  They  love  their  step- 
mother.' 

'  Love  that  painted  jade  ?  They,  with  Jewish  blood 
warm  in  their  veins,  with  the  memory  of  their  mother 
warm  in  their  hearts  ?  Impossible  !' 

He  opened  the  door  gently.  '  Becky  !  Joe  !  No, 
don't  you  come,  Madge,  darling.  It's  all  right.  The 
old  lady  wants  to  say  "  Good-day  "  to  the  children.' 

The  two  children  tripped  into  the  passage,  with 
napkins  tied  round  their  chins,  their  mouths  greasy, 
but  the  rest  of  their  persons  unfamiliarly  speckless  and 
tidy.  They  stood  still  at  the  sight  of  their  grand- 
mother, so  stern  and  frowning.  Henry  shut  the  door 
carefully. 

'  My  lambs  !'  Natalya  cried,  in  her  sweetest  but 
harsh  tones,  '  Won't  you  come  and  kiss  me  ?' 

Becky,  a  mature  person  of  seven,  advanced  courage- 
ously and  surrendered  her  cheek  to  her  grandmother. 

'  How  are  you,  granny  ?'  she  said  ceremoniously. 

'  And  Joseph  ?'  said  Natalya,  not  replying.  '  My 
heart  and  my  crown,  will  he  not  come  ?' 

The  four-and-a-half  year  old  Joseph  stood  dubiously, 
with  his  fist  in  his  mouth. 

'  Bring  him  to  me,  Becky.  Tell  him  I  want  you 
and  him  to  come  and  live  with  me.' 

Becky  shrugged  her  precocious  shoulders.  '  He 
may.  I  won't,'  she  said  laconically. 


202  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

6  Oh,  Becky !'  said  the  grandmother.  '  Do  you 
want  to  stay  here  and  torture  your  poor  mother  ?' 

Becky  stared.     '  She's  dead,'  she  said. 

'  Yes,  but  her  soul  lives  and  watches  over  you. 
Come,  Joseph,  apple  of  my  eye,  come  with  me.' 

She  beckoned  enticingly,  but  the  little  boy,  imagining 
the  invitation  was  to  enter  her  bag  and  be  literally 
carried  away  therein,  set  up  a  terrific  howl.  Thereupon 
the  pretty  young  woman  emerged  hastily,  and  the 
child,  with  a  great  sob  of  love  and  confidence,  ran  to 
her  and  nestled  in  her  arms. 

'  Mamma,  mamma,'  he  cried. 

Henry  looked  at  the  old  woman  with  a  triumphant 
smile. 

Natalya  went  hot  and  cold.  It  was  not  only  that 
little  Joseph  had  gone  to  this  creature.  It  was  not 
evea  that  he  had  accepted  her  maternity.  It  was  this 
word  c  mamma  '  that  stung.  The  word  summed  up 
all  the  blasphemous  foreignness  of  the  new  domesticity. 
1  Mamma  '  was  redolent  of  cold  Christian  houses  in 
whose  doorways  the  old  clo'-woman  sometimes  heard 
it.  Fanny  had  been  '  mother ' — the  dear,  homely, 
Jewish  '  mother.'  This  '  mamma,'  taught  to  the 
orphans,  was  like  the  haughty  parade  of  Christian 
elegance  across  her  grave. 

'  When  mamma's  shoes  are  to  be  sold,  don't  forget 
me,'  Natalya  hissed.  '  I'll  give  you  the  best  price  in 
the  market.' 

Henry  shuddered,  but  replied,  half  pushing  her 
outside  :  c  Certainly,  certainly.  Good-afternoon.' 

'  I'll  buy  them  at  your  own  price — ah,  I  see  them 
coming,  coming  into  my  bag.' 

The  door  closed  on  her  grotesque  sibylline  intensity, 


THE  BEARER  OF  BURDENS         203 

and  Henry  clasped  his  wife  tremblingly  to  his  bosom 
and  pressed  a  long  kiss  upon  her  fragrant  cherry  lips. 

Later  on  he  explained  that  the  crazy  old  clo'-woman 
was  known  to  the  children,  as  to  everyone  in  the 
neighbourhood,  as  '  Granny.' 


Ill  / 

In  the  bearing  of  her  first  child  the  second  Mrs. 
Elkman  died.  The  rosy  face  became  a  white  angelic 
mask,  the  dainty  figure  lay  in  statuesque  severity,  and 
a  screaming,  bald-headed  atom  of  humanity  was  the 
compensation  for  this  silence.  Henry  Elkman  was 
overwhelmed  by  grief  and  superstition. 

'  For  three  things  women  die  in  childbirth,'  kept 
humming  in  his  brain  from  his  ancient  Hebrew  lore. 
He  did  not  remember  what  they  were,  except  that  one 
was  the  omission  of  the  wife  to  throw  into  the  fire  the 
lump  of  dough  from  the  Sabbath  bread.  But  these 
neglects  could  not  be  visited  on  a  Christian,  he  thought 
dully.  The  only  distraction  of  his  grief  was  the  infant's 
pressing  demand  on  his  attention. 

It  was  some  days  before  the  news  penetrated  to  the 
old  woman. 

'  It  is  his  punishment,'  she  said  with  solemn  satis- 
faction. c  Now  my  Fanny's  spirit  will  rest.' 

But  she  did  not  gloat  over  the  decree  of  the  God  of 
Israel  as  she  had  imagined  beforehand,  nor  did  she  call 
for  the  dead  woman's  old  clo'.  She  was  simply  con- 
tent— an  unrighteous  universe  had  been  set  straight 
again  like  a  mended  watch.  But  she  did  call,  without 


204 


GHETTO  COMEDIES 


her  bag,  to  inquire  if  she  could  be  of  service  in  this 
tragic  crisis. 

1  Out  of  my  sight,  you  and  your  evil  eye !'  cried  Henry 
as  he  banged  the  door  in  her  face. 

Natalya  burst  into  tears,  torn  by  a  chaos  of  emotions. 
So  she  was  still  to  be  shut  out. 


IV 

The  next  news  that  leaked  into  Natalya's  wizened 
ear  was  as  startling  as  Madge's  death.  Henry  had 
married  again.  Doubtless  with  the  same  pretext  of 
the  children's  needs  he  had  taken  unto  himself  a  third 
wife,  and  again  without  the  decencies  of  adequate 
delay.  And  this  wife  was  a  Jewess,  as  of  yore.  Henry 
had  reverted  matrimonially  to  the  fold.  Was  it  con- 
science, was  it  terror  ?  Nobody  knew.  But  every- 
body knew  that  the  third  Mrs.  Elkman  was  a  bouncing 
beauty  of  a  good  orthodox  stock,  that  she  brought 
with  her  fifty  pounds  in  cash,  besides  bedding  and 
house-linen  accumulated  by  her  parents  without  pre- 
vision that  she  would  marry  an  old  hand,  already 
provided  with  these  household  elements. 

The  old  clo'-woman's  emotions  were  more  mingled 
than  ever.  She  felt  vaguely  that  the  Jewish  minister 
should  not  so  unquestioningly  have  accorded  the  scamp 
the  privileges  of  the  hymeneal  canopy.  Some  lustral 
rite  seemed  necessary  to  purify  him  of  his  Christian 
conjunction.  And  the  memory  of  Fanny  was  still 
outraged  by  this  burying  of  her,  so  to  speak,  under 
layers  of  successive  wives.  On  the  other  hand,  the 


THE  BEARER  OF  BURDENS         205 

children  would  revert  to  Judaism,  and  they  would  have 
a  Jewish  mother,  not  a  mamma,  to  care  for  them  and 
to  love  them.  The  thought  consoled  her  for  being 
shut  out  of  their  lives,  as  she  felt  she  must  have  been, 
even  had  Henry  been  friendlier.  This  third  wife  had 
alienated  her  from  the  household,  had  made  her  kin- 
ship practically  remote.  She  had  sunk  to  a  sort  of 
third  cousin,  or  a  mother-in-law  twice  removed. 

The  days  went  on,  and  again  the  Elkman  household 
occupied  the  gossips,  and  news  of  it — second-hand, 
like  everything  that  came  to  her — was  picked  up  by 
Natalya  on  her  rounds.  Henry's  third  wife  was,  it 
transpired,  a  melancholy  failure.  Her  temper  was 
frightful,  she  beat  her  step-children,  and — worst  and 
rarest  sin  in  the  Jewish  housewife — she  drank.  Henry 
v/as  said  to  be  in  despair. 

1  Nebbich,  the  poor  little  children  !'  cried  Natalya, 
horrified.  Her  brain  began  plotting  how  to  interfere, 
but  she  could  find  no  way. 

The  weeks  passed,  with  gathering  rumours  of  the 
iniquities  of  the  third  Mrs.  Elkman,  and  then  at  last 
came  the  thunder-clap — Henry  had  disappeared  with- 
out leaving  a  trace.  The  wicked  wife  and  the  innocent 
brats  had  the  four-roomed  home  to  themselves.  The 
Clothing  Emporium  knew  him  no  more.  Some  whis- 
pered suicide,  others  America.  Benjamin  Beckenstein, 
the  cutter  of  the  Emporium,  who  favoured  the  latter 
hypothesis  reported  a  significant  saying  :  '  I  have  lived 
with  two  angels  ;  I  can't  live  with  a  demon.' 

1  Ah,  at  last  he  sees  my  Fanny  was  an  angel,'  said 
Natalya,  neglecting  to  draw  the  deduction  anent 
America,  and  passing  over  the  other  angel.  And  she 
embroidered  the  theme.  How  indeed  could  a  man 


206  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

who  had  known  the  blessing  of  a  sober,  God-fearing 
wife  endure  a  drunkard  and  a  child-beater  ?  '  No 
wonder  he  killed  himself  !' 

The  gossips  pointed  out  that  the  saying  implied 
flight  rather  than  suicide. 

'  You  are  right  !'  Natalya  admitted  illogically. 
'  Just  what  a  coward  and  blackguard  like  that  would 
do — leave  the  children  at  the  mercy  of  the  woman  he 
couldn't  face  himself.  How  in  Heaven's  name  will 
they  live  ?' 

'  Oh,  her  father,  the  furrier,  will  have  to  look  after 
them,'  the  gossips  assured  her.  '  He  gave  her  good 
money,  you  know,  fifty  pounds  and  the  bedding. 
Ah,  trust  Elkman  for  that.  He  knew  he  wasn't  leaving 
the  children  to  starve.' 

'  I  don't  know  so  much,'  said  the  old  woman,  shaking 
her  bewigged  head. 

What  was  to  be  done  ?  Suppose  the  furrier  refused 
the  burden.  But  Henry's  flight,  she  felt,  had  removed 
her  even  farther  from  the  Elkman  household.  If  she 
went  to  spy  out  the  land,  she  would  now  have  to  face 
the  virago  in  possession.  But  no  !  on  second  thoughts 
it  was  this  other  woman  whom  Henry's  flight  had 
changed  to  a  stranger.  What  had  the  wretch  to  do 
with  the  children  ?  She  was  a  mere  intruder  in  the 
house.  Out  with  her,  or  at  least  out  with  the  children. 

Yes,  she  would  go  boldly  there  and  demand  them. 
'  Poor  Becky !  Poor  Joseph !'  her  heart  wailed. 
'  You  to  be  beaten  and  neglected  after  having  known 
the  love  of  a  mother.'  True,  it  would  not  be  easy  to 
support  them.  But  a  little  more  haggling,  a  little 
more  tramping,  a  little  more  mending,  and  a  little  less 
gorging  and  gormandising  !  They  would  be  at  school 


THE  BEARER  OF  BURDENS         207 

during  the  day,  so  would  not  interfere  with  her  rounds, 
and  in  the  evening  she  could  have  them  with  her  as 
she  sat  refurbishing  the  purchases  of  the  day.  Ah, 
what  a  blessed  release  from  the  burden  of  loneliness, 
heavier  than  the  heaviest  sack  !  It  was  well  worth 
the  price.  And  then  at  bedtime  she  would  say  the 
Hebrew  night-prayer  with  them  and  tuck  them  up, 
just  as  she  had  once  done  with  her  Fanny. 

But  how  if  the  woman  refused  to  yield  them  up — 
as  Natalya  could  fancy  her  refusing — out  of  sheer 
temper  and  devilry  ?  What  if,  amply  subsidized  by  her 
well-to-do  parent,  she  wished  to  keep  the  little  ones  by 
her  and  revenge  upon  them  their  father's  desertion,  or 
hold  them  hostages  for  his  return  ?  Why,  then, 
Natalya  would  use  cunning — ay,  and  force,  too — she 
would  even  kidnap  them.  Once  in  their  grandmother's 
hands,  the  law  would  see  to  it  that  they  did  not  go 
back  to  this  stranger,  this  bibulous  brute,  whose  rights 
over  them  were  nil. 

It  was  while  buying  up  on  a  Sunday  afternoon  the 
sloughed  vestments  of  a  Jewish  family  in  Hollo  way 
that  her  resolve  came  to  a  head.  A  cab  would  be 
necessary  to  carry  her  goods  to  her  distant  garret. 
What  an  opportunity  for  carrying  off  the  children  at 
the  same  time !  The  house  was  actually  on  her  home- 
ward route.  The  economy  of  it  tickled  her,  made  her 
overestimate  the  chances  of  capture.  As  she  packed 
the  motley,  far-spreading  heap  into  the  symmetry  of 
her  sack,  pressing  and  squeezing  the  clothes  incredibly 
tighter  and  tighter  till  it  seemed  a  magic  sack  that 
could  swallow  up  even  the  Holloway  Clothing  Em- 
porium, Natalya's  brain  revolved  feverish  fancy- 
pictures  of  the  coming  adventure. 


208  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

Leaving  the  bag  in  the  basement  passage,  she  ran  to 
fetch  a  cab.  Usually  the  hiring  of  the  vehicle  occupied 
Natalya  half  an  hour.  She  would  harangue  the 
Christian  cabmen  on  the  rank,  pleading  her  poverty, 
and  begging  to  be  conveyed  with  her  goods  for  a 
ridiculous  sum.  At  first  none  of  them  would  take 
notice  of  the  old  Jewish  crone,  but  would  read  their 
papers  in  contemptuous  indifference.  But  gradually, 
as  they  remained  idly  on  the  rank,  the  endless  stream 
of  persuasion  would  begin  to  percolate,  and  at  last 
one  would  relent,  half  out  of  pity,  and  would  end  by 
bearing  the  sack  gratuitously  on  his  shoulder  from  the 
house  to  his  cab.  Often  there  were  two  sacks,  quite 
filling  the  interior  of  a  four-wheeler,  and  then  Natalya 
would  ride  triumphantly  beside  her  cabby  on  the  box, 
the  two  already  the  best  of  friends.  Things  went  ill 
if  Natalya  did  not  end  by  trading  off  something  in  the 
sacks  against  the  fare — at  a  new  profit. 

But  to-day  she  was  too  excited  to  strike  more  than  a 
mediocre  bargain.  The  cumbrous  sack  was  hoisted 
into  the  cab.  Natalya  sprang  in  beside  it,  and  in  a 
resolute  voice  bade  the  driver  draw  up  for  a  moment 
at  the  Elkman  home. 


The  unwonted  phenomenon  of  a  cab  brought  Becky 
to  the  door  ere  her  grandmother  could  jump  out.  She 
was  still  under  ten,  but  prematurely  developed  in 
body  as  in  mind.  There  was  something  unintention- 
ally insolent  in  her  precocity,  in  her  habitual  treatment 


THE  BEARER  OF  BURDENS 


209 


of  adults  as  equals  ;  but  now  her  face  changed  almost 
to  a  child's,  and  with  a  glad  tearful  cry  of  '  Oh,  grand- 
mother !'  she  sprang  into  the  old  woman's  arms. 

It  was  the  compensation  for  little  Joseph's  '  mamma.' 
Tears  ran  down  the  old  woman's  cheeks  as  she  hugged 
the  strayed  lamb  to  her  breast. 

A  petulant  infantile  wail  came  from  within,  but 
neither  noted  it. 

'  Where  is  your  step-mother,  my  poor  angel  ? ' 
Natalya  asked  in  a  half  whisper. 

Becky's  forehead  gloomed  in  an  ugly  frown.  Her 
face  became  a  woman's  again.  '  One  o'clock  the 
public-houses  open  on  Sundays,'  she  snorted. 

'  Oh,  my  God  !'  cried  Natalya,  forgetting  that  the 
circumstance  was  favouring  her  project.  '  A  Jewish 
woman  !  You  don't  mean  to  say  that  she  drinks  in 
public-houses  ?' 

'  You  don't  suppose  I  would  let  her  drink  here,'  said 
Becky.  'We  have  nice  scenes,  I  can  tell  you.  The 
only  consolation  is  she's  better-tempered  when  she's 
quite  drunk.' 

The  infant's  wail  rang  out  more  clamorously. 

'  Hush,  you  little  beast !'  Becky  ejaculated,  but 
she  moved  mechanically  within,  and  her  grandmother 
followed  her. 

All  the  ancient  grandeur  of  the  sitting-room  seemed 
overclouded  with  shabbiness  and  untidiness.  To 
Natalya  everything  looked  and  smelt  like  the  things 
in  her  bag.  And  there  in  a  stuffy  cradle  a  'baby 
wrinkled  its  red  face  with  shrieking. 

Becky  had  bent  over  it,  and  was  soothing  it  ere  its 
existence  penetrated  at  all  to  the  old  woman's  pre- 
occupied brain.  Its  pipings  had  been  like  an  un- 

14 


210  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

heeded  wail  of  wind  round  some  centre  of  tragic 
experience.  Even  when  she  realized  the  child's 
existence  her  brain  groped  for  some  seconds  in  search 
of  its  identity. 

Ah,  the  baby  whose  birth  had  cost  that  painted 
poppet's  life !  So  it  still  lived  and  howled  in  unwelcome 
reminder  and  perpetuation  of  that  brief  but  shameful 
episode.  '  Grow  dumb  like  your  mother,'  she  mur- 
mured resentfully.  What  a  bequest  of  misery  Henry 
Elkman  had  left  behind  him  !  Ah,  how  right  she  had 
been  to  suspect  him  from  the  very  first ! 

'  But  where  is  my  little  Joseph  ?'  she  said  aloud. 

c  He's  playing  somewhere  in  the  street.' 

*  Ach,  mein  Gott  /  Playing,  when  he  ought  to  be 
weeping  like  this  child  of  shame.  Go  and  fetch  him 
at  once  !' 

'  What  do  you  want  him  for  ?' 

'  I  am  going  to  take  you  both  away — out  of  this 
misery.  You'd  like  to  come  and  live  with  me — eh, 
my  lamb  ?' 

'  Rather — anything's  better  than  this.' 

Natalya  caught  her  to  her  breast  again. 

'  Go  and  fetch  my  Joseph  !  But  quick,  quick,  before 
the  public-house  woman  comes  back  !' 

Becky  flew  out,  and  Natalya  sank  into  a  chair, 
breathless  with  emotion  and  fatigue.  The  baby  in 
the  cradle  beside  her  howled  more  vigorously,  and 
automatically  her  foot  sought  the  rocker,  and  she 
heard  herself  singing  : 

'  Sleep,  little  baby,  sleep, 
Thy  father  shall  be  a  Rabbi ; 
Thy  mother  shall  bring  thee  almonds ; 
Blessings  on  thy  little  head/ 


THE  BEARER  OF  BURDENS         211 

As  the  howling  diminished,  she  realized  with  a  shock 
that  she  was  rocking  this  misbegotten  infant — nay, 
singing  to  it  a  Jewish  cradle-song  full  of  inappropriate 
phrases.  She  withdrew  her  foot  as  though  the  rocker 
had  grown  suddenly  red-hot.  The  yells  broke  out 
with  fresh  vehemence,  and  she  angrily  restored  her 
foot  to  its  old  place.  '  Nu,  nil?  she  cried,  rocking 
violently,  e  go  to  sleep.' 

She  stole  a  glance  at  it,  when  it  grew  stiller,  and  saw 
that  the  teat  of  its  feeding-bottle  was  out  of  its  mouth. 
'  There,  there — suck  !'  she  said,  readjusting  it.  The 
baby  opened  its  eyes  and  shot  a  smile  at  her,  a  wonder- 
ful, trustful  smile  from  great  blue  eyes.  Natalya 
trembled  ;  those  were  the  blue  eyes  that  had  supplanted 
the  memory  of  Fanny's  dark  orbs,  and  the  lips  now 
sucking  contentedly  were  the  cherry  lips  of  the  painted 
poppet. 

c  Nebbich ;  the  poor,  deserted  little  orphan,'  she 
apologized  to  herself.  '  And  this  is  how  the  new 
Jewish  wife  does  her  duty  to  her  step-children.  She 
might  as  well  have  been  a  Christian.'  Then  a  remem- 
brance that  the  Christian  woman  had  seemingly  been 
an  unimpeachable  step-mother  confused  her  thoughts 
further.  And  while  she  was  groping  among  them 
Becky  returned,  haling  in  Joseph,  who  in  his  turn  haled 
in  a  kite  with  a  long  tail. 

The  boy,  now  a  sturdy  lad  of  seven,  did  not  palpitate 
towards  his  grandmother  with  Becky's  eagerness. 
Probably  he  felt  the  domestic  position  less.  But  he  sur- 
rendered himself  to  her  long  hug.  '  Did  she  beat  him,' 
she  murmured  soothingly,  '  beat  my  own  little  Joseph  ?' 

4  Don't  waste  time,  granny,'  Becky  broke  in  petu- 
lantly, '  if  we  are  going.' 

14—2 


212  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

'  No,  my  dear.  We'll  go  at  once.'  And,  releasing 
the  boy,  Natalya  partly  undid  the  lower  buttons  of  his 
waistcoat. 

'  You  wear  no  four-corner  fringes  !'  she  exclaimed 
tragically.  '  She  neglects  even  to  see  to  that.  Ah, 
it  will  be  a  good  deed  to  carry  you  from  this  godless 
home.' 

'  But  I  don't  want  to  go  with  you,'  he  said  sullenly, 
reminded  of  past  inquisitorial  worry  ings  about  prayers. 

'  You  little  fool !'  said  Becky.  '  You  are  going — 
and  in  that  cab.' 

4  In  that  cab  ?'  he  cried  joyfully. 

'  Yes,  my  apple.    And  you  will  never  be  beaten  again.' 

'  Oh,  she  don't  hurt !'  he  said  contemptuously. 
'  She  hasn't  even  got  a  cane — like  at  school.' 

'  But  shan't  we  take  our  things  ?'  said  Becky. 

c  No,  only  the  things  you  stand  in.  They  shan't 
have  any  excuse  for  taking  you  back.  I'll  find  you 
plenty  of  clothes,  as  good  as  new.' 

'  And  little  Daisy  ?' 

'  Oh,  is  it  a  girl  ?  Your  stepmother  will  look  after 
that.  She  can't  complain  of  one  burden.' 

She  hustled  the  children  into  the  cab,  where,  with  the 
sack  and  herself,  they  made  a  tightly-packed  quartette. 

*  I  say,  I  didn't  bargain  for  extras  inside,'  grumbled 
the  cabman. 

1  You  can't  reckon  these  children,'  said  Natalya, 
with  confused  legal  recollections  ;  '  they're  both  under 
seven.' 

The  cabman  started.  Becky  stared  out  of  the 
window.  *  I  wonder  if  we'll  pass  Mrs.  Elkman,'  she 
said,  amused.  Joseph  busied  himself  with  disentangling 
the  tails  of  his  kite. 


THE  BEARER  OF  BURDENS 


213 


But  Natalya  was  too  absorbed  to  notice  their  in- 
difference to  her.  That  poor  little  Daisy  !  The  image 
of  the  baby  swam  vividly  before  her.  What  a  terrible 
fate  to  be  left  in  the  hands  of  the  public-house  woman  ! 
Who  knew  what  would  happen  to  it  ?  What  if,  in 
her  drunken  fury  at  the  absence  of  Becky  and  Joseph, 
she  did  it  a  mischief  ?  At  the  best  the  besotted 
creature  would  not  take  cordially  to  the  task  of 
bringing  it  up.  It  was  no  child  of  hers — had  not  even 
the  appeal  of  pure  Jewish  blood.  And  there  it  lay, 
smiling,  with  its  beautiful  blue  eyes.  It  had  smiled 
trustfully  on  herself,  not  knowing  she  was  to  leave 
it  to  its  fate.  And  now  it  was  crying  ;  she  heard 
it  crying  above  the  rattle  of  the  cab.  But  how  could 
she  charge  herself  with  it — she,  with  her  daily  rounds 
to  make  ?  The  other  children  were  grown  up,  passed 
the  day  at  school.  No,  it  was  impossible.  And  the 
child's  cry  went  on  in  her  imagination  louder  and 
louder. 

She  put  her  head  out  of  the  window.  '  Turn  back  ! 
Turn  back  !  I've  forgotten  something.' 

The  cabman  swore.  '  D'ye  think  you've  taken  me 
by  the  week  ?' 

'  Threepence  extra.     Drive  back.' 

The  cab  turned  round,  the  innocent  horse  got  a 
stinging  flip  of  the  whip,  and  set  off  briskly. 

'What  have  you  forgotten,  grandmother?'  said 
Becky.  c  It's  very  careless  of  you.' 

The  cab  stopped  at  the  door.  Natalya  looked  round 
nervously,  sprang  out,  and  then  uttered  a  cry  of  despair. 

'  Ach,  we  shut  the  door !'  And  the  inaccessible 
baby  took  on  a  tenfold  desirability. 

'  It's  all  right,'  said  Becky.     '  Just  turn  the  handle.' 


214 


GHETTO  COMEDIES 


Natalya  obeyed  and  ran  in.  There  was  the  baby, 
not  crying,  but  sleeping  peacefully.  Natalya  snatched 
it  up  frenziedly,  and  hurried  the  fresh-squalling  bundle 
into  the  cab. 

'  Taking  Daisy  ?'  cried  Becky.    c  But  she  isn't  yours !' 
Natalya  shut  the  cab-door  with  a  silencing  bang, 
and  the  vehicle  turned  again  Ghet  towards. 


VI 


The  fact  that  Natalya  had  taken  possession  of  the 
children  could  not  be  kept  a  secret,  but  the  step- 
mother's family  made  no  effort  to  regain  them,  and, 
indeed  ,the  woman  herself  shortly  went  the  way  of 
all  Henry  Elkman's  wives,  though  whether  she,  like 
the  rest,  had  a  successor,  is  unknown. 

The  sudden  change  from  a  lone  old  lady  to  a  mater- 
familias  was  not,  however,  so  charming  as  Natalya  had 
imagined.  The  cost  of  putting  Daisy  out  to  nurse  was 
a  terrible  tax,  but  this  was  nothing  compared -to  the 
tax  on  her  temper  levied  by  her  legitimate  grand- 
children, who  began  to  grumble  on  the  first  night  at 
the  poverty  and  pokiness  of  the  garret,  and  were 
thenceforward  never  without  a  lament  for  the  good 
old  times.  They  had,  indeed,  been  thoroughly  spoilt 
by  the  father  and  the  irregular  menage.  The  Christian 
wife's  influence  had  been  refining  but  too  temporary. 
It  had  been  only  long  enough  to  wean  Joseph  from  the 
religious  burdens  indoctrinated  by  Fanny,  and  thus  to 
add  to  the  grandmother's  difficulties  in  coaxing  him 
back  to  the  yoke^of  piety. 


. 


THE  BEARER  OF  BURDENS  215 


The  only  sweet  in  Natalya's  cup  turned  out  to  be 
the  love  of  little  Daisy,  who  grew  ever  more  beautiful, 
gracious,  and  winning. 

Natalya  had  never  known  so  lovable  a  child.  All 
Daisy  did  seemed  to  her  perfect.  For  instant  obedi- 
ence and  instant  comprehension  she  declared  her 
matchless. 

One  day,  when  Daisy  was  three,  the  child  told  the 
grandmother  that  in  her  momentary  absence  Becky 
had  pulled  Joseph's  hair. 

'Hush!  You  mustn't  tell  tales,'  Natalya  said 
reprovingly. 

'  Becky  did  not  pull  Joey's  hair,'  Daisy  corrected 
herself  instantly. 

Much  to  the  disgust  of  Becky,  who  wished  to  out- 
grow the  Ghetto,  even  while  she  unconsciously  mani- 
fested its  worst  heritages,  Daisy  picked  up  the  Yiddish 
words  and  phrases,  which,  in  spite  of  Becky's  remon- 
strances, Natalya  was  too  old  to  give  up.  This  was 
not  the  only  subject  of  dispute  between  Becky  and 
the  grandmother,  whom  she  roundly  accused  of 
favouritism  of  Daisy,  and  she  had  not  reached  fifteen 
when,  with  an  independence  otherwise  praiseworthy, 
she  set  up  for  herself  on  her  earnings  in  the  fur  establish- 
ment of  her  second  step-mother's  father,  lodging  with 
a  family  who,  she  said,  bored  her  less  than  her  grand- 
mother. 

In  another  year  or  so,  freed  from  the  compulsory 
education  of  the  School  Board,  Joseph  joined  her. 
And  thus,  by  the  unforeseen  turns  of  Fortune's  wheel, 
the  old-clo'  woman  of  seventy-five  was  left  alone 
with  the  child  of  seven. 

But  this  child  was  compensation  for  all  she  had 


216  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

undergone,  for  all  the  years  of  trudging  and  grubbing 
and  patching  and  turning.  Daisy  threaded  her  needle 
for  her  at  night  when  her  keen  eyes  began  to  fail,  and 
while  she  made  the  old  clo'  into  new,  Daisy  read  aloud 
her  English  story-books.  Natalya  took  an  absorbing 
interest  in  these  nursery  tales,  heard  for  the  first  time 
in  her  second  childhood.  '  Jack  the  Giant-killer,' 
'Aladdin,'  'Cinderella,'  they  were  all  delightful 
novelties.  The  favourite  story  of  both  was  '  Little 
Red  Riding-Hood,'  with  its  refrain  of  '  Grandmother, 
what  large  eyes  you've  got !'  That  could  be  said 
with  pointed  fun  ;  it  seemed  to  be  written  especially 
for  them.  Often  Daisy  would  look  up  suddenly  and 
say  :  '  Grandmother,  what  a  large  mouth  you've  got !' 
'  All  the  better  to  bite  you  with,'  grandmother  would 
reply.  And  then  there  would  be  hugs  and  kisses. 

But  Friday  night  was  the  great  night,  the  one  night 
of  the  week  on  which  Natalya  could  be  stopped  from 
working.  Only  religion  was  strong  enough  to  achieve 
that.  The  two  Sabbath  candles  in  the  copper  candle- 
sticks stood  on  the  white  tablecloth,  and  were  lighted 
as  soon  as  the  welcome  dusk  announced  the  advent  of 
the  holy  day,  and  they  shed  their  pious  illumination 
on  her  dish  of  fish  and  the  ritually-twisted  loaves. 
And  after  supper  Natalya  would  sing  the  Hebrew 
grace  at  much  leisurely  length  and  with  great  unction. 
Then  she  would  tell  stories  of  her  youth  in  Poland — 
comic  tales  mixed  with  tales  of  oppression  and  the 
memories  of  ancient  wrong.  And  Daisy  would  weep 
and  laugh  and  thrill.  The  fusion  of  races  had  indeed 
made  her  sensitive  and  intelligent  beyond  the  common, 
and  Natalya  was  not  unjustified  in  planning  out  for 
her  some  illustrious  future. 


THE  BEARER  OF  BURDENS         217 

But  after  eighteen  months  of  this  delightful  life 
Natalya's  wonderful  vitality  began  slowly  to  collapse. 
She  earned  less  and  less,  and,  amid  her  gratitude  to 
God  for  having  relieved  her  of  the  burden  of  Becky 
and  Joseph,  a  secret  fear  entered  her  heart.  Would 
she  be  taken  away  before  Daisy  became  self-support- 
ing ?  Nay,  would  she  even  be  able  to  endure  the 
burden  till  the  end  ?  What  made  things  worse  was 
that,  owing  to  the  increase  of  immigrants,  her  landlord 
now  exacted  an  extra  shilling  a  week  for  rent.  When 
Daisy  was  asleep  the  old  woman  hung  over  the  bed, 
praying  for  life,  for  strength. 

It  was  a  sultry  summer,  making  the  trudge  from 
door  to  door,  under  the  ever-swelling  sack,  almost 
intolerable.  And  a  little  thing  occurred  to  bring 
home  cruelly  to  Natalya  the  decline  of  all  her  resources, 
physical  and  financial.  The  children's  country  holiday 
was  in  the  air  at  Daisy's  Board  School,  throwing  an 
aroma  and  a  magic  light  over  the  droning  class-room. 
Daisy  was  to  go,  was  to  have  a  fortnight  with  a 
cottager  in  Kent ;  but  towards  the  expenses  the 
child's  parent  or  guardian  was  expected  to  contribute 
four  shillings.  Daisy  might  have  gone  free  had  she 
pleaded  absolute  poverty,  but  that  would  have  meant 
investigation.  From  such  humiliation  Natalya  shrank. 
She  shrank  even  more  from  frightening  the  poor  child  by 
uncovering  the  skeleton  of  poverty.  Most  of  all  she 
shrank  from  depriving  Daisy  of  all  the  rural  delights  on 
which  the  child's  mind  dwelt  in  fascinated  anticipation. 
Natalya  did  not  think  much  of  the  country  herself, 
having  been  born  in  a  poor  Polish  village,  amid  huts 
and  pigs,  but  she  would  not  disillusion  Daisy. 

By  miles  of  extra  trudging  in  the  heat,  and  miracles 


218  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

of  bargaining  with  bewildered  housewives,  Natalya 
raised  the  four  shillings,  and  the  unconscious  Daisy 
glided  off  in  the  happy,  noisy  train,  while  on  the 
platform  Natalya  waved  her  coloured  handkerchief 
wet  with  tears. 

That  first  night  without  the  little  sunshiny  presence 
was  terrible  for  the  old-clo'  woman.  The  last  prop 
against  decay  and  collapse  seemed  removed.  But  the 
next  day  a  joyous  postcard  came  from  Daisy,  which 
the  greengrocer  downstairs  read  to  Natalya,  and  she 
was  able  to  take  up  her  sack  again  and  go  forth  into 
the  sweltering  streets. 

In  the  second  week  the  child  wrote  a  letter,  saying 
that  she  had  found  a  particular  friend  in  an  old  lady, 
very  kind  and  rich,  who  took  her  for  drives  in  a  chaise, 
and  asked  her  many  questions.  This  old  lady  seemed 
to  have  taken  a  fancy  to  her  from  the  moment  she  saw 
her  playing  outside  the  cottage. 

'  Perhaps  God  has  sent  her  to  look  after  the  child 
when  I  am  gone,'  thought  Natalya,  for  the  task  of 
going  down  and  up  the  stairs  to  get  this  letter  read 
made  her  feel  as  if  she  would  never  go  up  and  down 
them  again. 

Beaten  at  last,  she  took  to  her  bed.  Her  next- 
room  neighbour,  the  cobbler's  wife,  tended  her  and 
sent  for  the  '  penny  doctor.'  But  she  would  not 
have  word  written  to  Daisy  or  her  holiday  cut  short. 
On  the  day  Daisy  was  to  come  back  she  insisted, 
despite  all  advice  and  warning,  in  being  up  and  dressed. 
She  sent  everybody  away,  and  lay  on  her  bed  till  she 
heard  Daisy's  footsteps,  then  she  started  to  her  feet, 
and  drew  herself  up  in  pretentious  good  health.  But 
the  sound  of  other  footsteps,  and  the  entry  of  a 


THE  BEARER  OF  BURDENS         219 

spectacled,  silver-haired  old  gentlewoman  with  the 
child,  spoilt  her  intended  hug.  Daisy's  new  friend 
had  passed  from  her  memory,  and  she  stared  pathetically 
at  the  strange  lady  and  the  sunburnt  child. 

'  Oh,  grandmother,  what  great  eyes  you've  got !' 
And  Daisy  ran  laughingly  towards  her. 

The  usual  repartee  was  wanting. 

'  And  the  room  is  not  tidied  up,'  Natalya  said 
reproachfully,  and  began  dusting  a  chair  for  the 
visitor.  But  the  old  lady  waved  it  aside. 

'  I  have  come  to  thank  you  for  all  you  have  done  for 
my  grandchild.' 

'  Your  grandchild  ?'     Natalya  fell  back  on  the  bed. 

'Yes.  I  have  had  inquiries  made — it  is  quite  cer- 
tain. Daisy  was  even  called  after  me.  I  am  glad  of 
that,  at  least.'  Her  voice  faltered. 

Natalya  sat  as  bolt  upright  as  years  of  bending 
under  sacks  would  allow. 

'  And  you  have  come  to  take  her  from  me !'  she 
shrieked. 

Already  Daisy's  new  ruddiness  seemed  to  her  the 
sign  of  life  that  belonged  elsewhere. 

4  No,  no,  do  not  be  alarmed.  I  have  suffered  enough 
from  my  selfishness.  It  was  my  bad  temper  drove 
my  daughter  from  me.'  She  bowed  her  silver  head 
till  her  form  seemed  as  bent  as  Natalya's.  *  What  can 
I  do  to  repair — to  atone  ?  Will  you  not  come  and 
live  with  me  in  the  country,  and  let  me  care  for  you  ? 
I  am  not  rich,  but  I  can  offer  you  every  comfort.' 

Natalya  shook  her  head.  '  I  am  a  Jewess.  I  could 
not  eat  with  you.' 

'  That's  just  what  /  told  her,  grandmother,'  added 
Daisy  eagerly. 


220  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

'  Then  the  child  must  remain  with  you  at  my 
expense,'  said  the  old  lady. 

'  But  if  she  likes  the  country  so '  murmured 

Natalya. 

' 1  like  you  better,  grandmother.'  And  Daisy  laid 
her  ruddied  cheek  to  the  withered  cheek,  which  grew 
wet  with  ecstasy. 

'  She  calls  you  "  grandmother,"  not  me,'  said  the 
old  gentlewoman  with  a  sob. 

'  Yes,  and  I  wished  her  mother  dead.  God  forgive 
me!' 

Natalya  burst  into  a  passion  of  tears  and  rocked  to 
and  fro,  holding  Daisy  tightly  to  her  faintly  pulsing 
heart. 

'What  did  you  say  ?'  Daisy's  grandmother  flamed 
and  blazed  with  her  ancient  anger.  '  You  wished  my 
Madge  dead  ?' 

Natalya  nodded  her  head.  Her  arms  unloosed  their 
hold  of  Daisy.  '  Dead,  dead,  dead,'  she  repeated  in  a 
strange,  crooning  voice.  Gradually  a  vacant  look  crept 
over  her  face,  and  she  fell  back  again  on  the  bed. 
She  looked  suddenly  very  old,  despite  her  glossy 
black  wig. 

'  She  is  ill !'  Daisy  shrieked. 

The  cobbler's  wife  ran  in  and  helped  to  put  her  back 
between  the  sheets,  and  described  volubly  her  obstinacy 
in  leaving  her  bed.  Natalya  lived  till  near  noon  of 
the  next  day,  and  Daisy's  real  grandmother  was  with 
her  still  at  the  end,  side  by  side  with  the  Jewish  death- 
watcher. 

About  eleven  in  the  morning  Natalya  said :  '  Light 
the  candles,  Daisy,  the  Sabbath  is  coming  in.'  Daisy 
spread  a  white  tablecloth  on  the  old  wooden  table, 


THE  BEARER  OF  BURDENS  221 

placed  the  copper  candlesticks  upon  it,  drew  it  to  the 
bedside,  and  lighted  the  candles.  They  burned  with 
curious  unreality  in  the  full  August  sunshine. 

A  holy  peace  overspread  the  old-clo'  woman's  face. 
Her  dried-up  lips  mumbled  the  Hebrew  prayer, 
welcoming  the  Sabbath  eve.  Gradually  they  grew 
rigid  in  death. 

'  Daisy,'  said  her  grandmother,  *  say  the  text  I 
taught  you.' 

'  "  Come  unto  Me,  all  ye  that  labour  and  are  heavy 
laden,"  '  sobbed  the  child  obediently,  '  "  and  I  will 
give  you  rest." 


THE  LUFTMENSCH 


THE  LUFTMENSCH 


LEOPOLD  BARSTEIN,  the  sculptor,  was  sitting  in  his 
lonesome  studio,  brooding  blackly  over  his  dead 
illusions,  when  the  postman  brought  him  a  letter  in  a 
large,  straggling,  unknown  hand.  It  began  '  Angel  of 
God!' 

He  laughed  bitterly.  '  Just  when  I  am  at  my 
most  diabolical !'  He  did  not  at  first  read  the  letter, 
divining  in  it  one  of  the  many  begging-letters  which 
were  the  aftermath  of  his  East-End  Zionist  period. 
But  he  turned  over  the  page  to  see  the  name  of  the 
Orientally  effusive  scribe.  It  was  '  Nehemiah  Silver- 
mann,  Dentist  and  Restaurateur.'  His  laughter  changed 
to  a  more  genial  note ;  his  sense  of  humour  was  still 
saving.  The  figure  of  the  restaurateur-dentist  sprang  to 
his  imagination  in  marble  on  a  pedestal.  In  one  hand 
the  figure  held  a  cornucopia,  in  the  other  a  pair  of 
pincers.  He  read  the  letter. 

'3A,  THE  MINORIES,  E. 
'ANGEL  OF  GOD, 

'  I  have  the  honour  now  to  ask  Your  very  kind 
humane  merciful  cordial  nobility  to  assist  me  by 
Your  clement  philanthropical  liberal  relief  in  my  very 

225  15 


226  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

hard  troublesome  sorrows  and  worries,  on  which  I 
suffer  violently.  I  lost  all  my  fortune,  and  I  am  ruined 
by  Russia.  I  am  here  at  present  without  means  and 
dental  practice,  and  my  restaurant  is  impeded  with 
lack  of  a  few  frivolous  pounds.  I  do  not  know  really 
what  to  do  in  my  actual  very  disgraceful  mischief.  I 
heard  the  people  saying  Your  propitious  magnanimous 
beneficent  charities  are  everywhere  exceedingly  well 
renowned  and  considerably  gracious.  Thus  I  solicit 
and  supplicate  Your  good  very  kind  genteel  clement 
humanity  by  my  very  humble  quite  instant  request 
to  support  me  by  Your  merciful  aid,  and  please  to 
respond  me  as  soon  as  possible  according  to  Your 
generous  very  philanthropy  in  my  urgent  extreme 
immense  difficulty . 

'  Your  obedient  servant  respectfully, 

'  NEHEMIAH  SILVERMANN, 
*  Dentist  and  Restaurateur.'' 

Such  a  flood  of  language  carried  away  the  last  rem- 
nants of  Barstein's  melancholia  ;  he  saw  his  imagined 
statue  showering  adjectives  from  its  cornucopia.  '  It 
is  the  cry  of  a  dictionary  in  distress  !'  he  murmured, 
re-reading  the  letter  with  unction. 

It  pleased  his  humour  to  reply  in  the  baldest 
language.  He  asked  for  details  of  Silvermann's 
circumstances  and  sorrows.  Had  he  applied  to  the 
Russo- Jewish  Fund,  which  existed  to  help  such 
refugees  from  persecution  ?  Did  he  know  Jacobs,  the 
dentist  of  the  neighbouring  Mansel  Place  ? 

Jacobs  had  been  one  of  Barstein's  fellow-councillors 
in  Zionism,  a  pragmatic  inexhaustible  debater  in  the 
small  back  room,  and  the  voluble  little  man  now  loomed 


THE  LUFTMENSCH 


227 


suddenly  large  as  a  possible  authority  upon  his  brother- 
dentist. 

By  return  of  post  a  second  eruption  descended  upon 
the  studio  from  the  c  dictionary  in  distress.' 

'3A,  THE  MINORIES,  E. 

*  MOST  HONOURABLE  AND  ANGELICAL  MR.  LEOPOLD 
BARSTEIN, 

'  I  have  the  honour  now  to  thank  You  for  Your 
kind  answer  of  my  letter.  I  did  not  succeed  here  by 
my  vital  experience  in  the  last  of  ten  years.  I  got  my 
livelihood  a  certain  time  by  my  dental  practice  so  long 
there  was  not  a  hard  violent  competition,  then  I  had 
never  any  efficacious  relief,  protection,  then  I  have  no 
relation,  then  we  and  the  time  are  changeable  too, 
then  without  money  is  impossible  to  perform  any 
matter,  if  I  had  at  present  in  my  grieved  desperate 
position  £4  for  my  restaurant,  then  I  were  rescued.  I 
do  not  earn  anything,  and  I  must  despond  at  last,  I 
perish  here,  in  Russia  I  was  ruined,  please  to  aid  me 
in  Your  merciful  humanity  by  something,  if  I  had 
£15  I  could  start  off  from  here  to  go  somewhere  to 
look  for  my  daily  bread,  and  if  I  had  £30  so  I  shall 
go  to  Jerusalem  because  I  am  convinced  by  my  bitter 
and  sour  troubles  and  shocking  tribulations  here  is 
nothing  to  do  any  more  for  .me.  I  have  not  been  in 
the  Russo- Jewish  fund  and  do  not  know  it  where  it  is, 
and  if  it  is  in  the  Jewish  shelter  of  Leman  Street  so 
I  have  no  protection,  no  introduction,  no  recom- 
mendation for  it.  Poverty  has  very  seldom  a  few 
clement  humane  good  people  and  little  friends.  The 
people  say  Jacobs  the  dentist  of  Mansel  Place  is  not 
a  good  man,  and  so  it  is  I  tried  it  for  he  makes  the 

15—2 


228  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

impossible  competition.  I  ask  Your  good  genteel 
cordial  nobility  according  to  the  universal  good  reputa- 
tion of  Your  gracious  goodness  to  reply  me  quick  by 
some  help  now. 

4  Your  obedient  Servant  respectfully, 
1  NEHEMIAH  SILVERMANN, 
4  Dentist  and  Restaurateur.' 

This  letter  threw  a  new  but  not  reassuring  light  upon 
the  situation.  Instead  of  being  a  victim  of  the 
Russian  troubles,  a  recent  refugee  from  massacre  and 
robbery,  Nehemiah  had  already  existed  in  London 
for  ten  years,  and  although  he  might  originally  have 
been  ruined  by  Russia,  he  had  survived  his  ruin  by  a 
decade.  His  ideas  of  his  future  seemed  as  hazy  as 
his  past.  Four  pounds  would  be  a  very  present  help  ; 
he  could  continue  his  London  career.  With  fifteen 
pounds  he  was  ready  to  start  off  any  whither.  With 
thirty  pounds  he  would  end  all  his  troubles  in 
Jerusalem.  Such  nebulousness  appeared  to  necessitate 
a  personal  visit,  and  the  next  day,  finding  himself  in 
bad  form,  Barstein  angrily  bashed  in  a  clay  visage, 
clapped  on  his  hat,  and  repaired  to  the  Minories. 
But  he  looked  in  vain  for  either  a  dentist  or  a  restaurant 
at  No.  3A.  It  appeared  a  humble  corner  residence, 
trying  to  edge  itself  into  the  important  street.  At 
last,  after  wandering  uncertainly  up  and  down,  he 
knocked  at  the  shabby  door.  A  frowsy  woman  with 
long  earrings  opened  it  staring,  and  said  that  the 
Silvermanns  occupied  two  rooms  on  her  second  floor. 
4  What  P  cried  Barstein.  '  Is  he  married  ?' 
4 1  should  hope  so,'  replied  the  landlady  severely. 
4  He  has  eleven  children  at  least.' 


THE  LUFTMENSCH  229 

Barstein  mounted  the  narrow  carpetless  stairs,  and 
was  received  by  Mrs.  Silvermann  and  her  brood  with 
much  consternation  and  ceremony.  The  family  filled 
the  whole  front  room  and  overflowed  into  the  back, 
which  appeared  to  be  a  sort  of  kitchen,  for  Mrs.  Silver- 
mann had  rushed  thence  with  tucked-up  sleeves,  and 
sounds  of  frying  still  proceeded  from  it.  But  Mr. 
Silvermann  was  not  at  home,  the  small,  faded,  bewigged 
creature  told  him  apologetically.  Barstein  looked 
curiously  round  the  room,  half  expecting  indications  of 
dentistry  or  dining.  But  he  saw  only  a  minimum  of 
broken-down  furniture,  bottomless  cane  chairs,  a 
wooden  table  and  a  cracked  mirror,  a  hanging  shelf 
heaped  with  ragged  books,  and  a  standing  cupboard 
which  obviously  turned  into  a  bedstead  at  night  for 
half  the  family.  But  of  a  dentist's  chair  there  was  not 
even  the  ruins.  His  eyes  wandered  over  the  broken- 
backed  books — some  were  indeed  '  dictionaries  in 
distress.'  He  noted  a  Russo-German  and  a  German- 
English.  Then  the  sounds  of  frying  penetrated  more 
keenly  to  his  brain. 

'  You  are  the  cook  of  the  restaurant  ?'  he  inquired. 

'  Restaurant !'  echoed  the  woman  resentfully.  '  Have 
I  not  enough  cooking  to  do  for  my  own  family  ?  And 
where  shall  I  find  money  to  keep  a  restaurant  ?' 

'  Your  husband  said '   murmured  Barstein,   as 

in  guilty  confusion. 

A  squalling  from  the  overflow  offspring  in  the 
kitchen  drew  off  the  mother  for  a  moment,  leaving 
him  surrounded  by  an  open-eyed  juvenile  mob.  From 
the  rear  he  heard  smacks,  loud  whispers  and 
whimperings.  Then  the  poor  woman  reappeared, 
bearing  what  seemed  a  scrubbing-board.  She  placed 


230  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

it  over  one  of  the  caneless  chairs,  and  begged  his 
Excellency  to  be  seated.  It  was  a  half  holiday  at 
the  school,  she  complained,  otherwise  her  family  would 
be  less  numerous. 

*  Where    does    your    husband    do    his    dentistry  ?' 
Barstein   inquired,    seating   himself   cautiously   upon 
the  board. 

'  Do  I  know  ?'  said  his  wife.  '  He  goes  out,  he  comes 
in.'  At  this  moment,  to  Barstein's  great  satisfaction, 
he  did  come  in. 

*  Holy   angel !'   he   cried,   rushing   at   the   hem   of 
Barstein's  coat,  and  kissing  it  reverently.     He  was  a 
gaunt,  melancholy  figure,  elongated  to  over  six  feet, 
and  still  further  exaggerated  by  a  rusty  top-hat  of 
the   tallest   possible   chimneypot,    and   a   threadbare 
frockcoat  of  the  longest  possible  tails.     At  his  advent 
his  wife,   vastly  relieved,  shepherded  her  flock  into 
the  kitchen  and  closed  the  door,  leaving  Barstein  alone 
with  the  long  man,  who  seemed,  as  he  stood  gazing 
at  his  visitor,  positively  soaring  heavenwards  with 
rapture. 

But  Barstein  inquired  brutally  :  '  Where  do  you  do 
your  dentistry  ?J 

1  Never  mind  me,5  replied  Nehemiah  ecstatically. 
4  Let  me  look  on  you !'  And  a  more  passionate 
worship  came  into  his  tranced  gaze. 

But  Barstein,  feeling  duped,  replied  sternly  :  '  Where 
do  you  do  your  dentistry  ?' 

The  question  seemed  to  take  some  moments  pene- 
trating through  Nehemiah's  rapt  brain,  but  at  last  he 
replied  pathetically :  '  And  where  shall  I  find  achers  ? 
In  Russia  I  had  my  living  of  it.  Here  I  have  no 
friends.' 


THE  LUFTMENSCH  231 

The  homeliness  of  his  vocabulary  amused  Barstein. 
Evidently  the  dictionary  was  his  fount  of  inspiration. 
Without  it  Niagara  was  reduced  to  a  trickle.  He 
seemed  indeed  quite  shy  of  speech,  preferring  to  gaze 
with  large  liquid  eyes. 

'  But  you  have  managed  to  live  here  for  ten  years,' 
Barstein  pointed  out. 

4  You  see  how  merciful  God  is!'  Nehemiah  re  joined 
eagerly.  '  Never  once  has  He  deserted  me  and  my 
children.' 

'  But  what  have  you  done  ?'  inquired  Barstein. 

The  first  shade  of  reproach  came  into  Nehemiah's 
eyes. 

1  Ask  sooner  what  the  Almighty  has  done,'  he  said. 

Barstein  felt  rebuked.  One  does  not  like  to  lose 
one's  character  as  a  holy  angel.  'But  your  res- 
taurant ?'  he  said.  '  Where  is  that  ?' 

'  That  is  here.' 

'  Here  !'  echoed  Barstein,  staring  round  again. 

'  Where  else  ?  Here  is  a  wide  opening  for  a  kosher 
restaurant.  There  are  hundreds  and  hundreds  of 
Greeners  lodging  all  around — poor  young  men  with 
only  a  bed  or  a  corner  of  a  room  to  sleep  on.  They 
know  not  where  to  go  to  eat,  and  my  wife,  God  be 
thanked,  is  a  knowing  cook.' 

1  Oh,  then,  your  restaurant  is  only  an  idea.' 

'  Naturally — a  counsel  that  I  have  given  myself.' 

'  But  have  you  enough  plates  and  dishes  and  table- 
cloths ?  Can  you  afford  to  buy  the  food,  and  to  risk 
it's  not  being  eaten  ?' 

Nehemiah  raised  his  hands  to  heaven. 

'  Not  being  eaten  !    With  a  family  like  mine  !' 

Barstein  laughed  in  spite  of  himself.     And  he  was 


232  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

softened  by  noting  how  sensitive  and  artistic  were 
Nehemiah's  outspread  hands — they  might  well  have 
wielded  the  forceps.  '  Yes,  I  dare  say  that  is  what  will 
happen,'  he  said.  '  How  can  you  keep  a  restaurant 
up  two  pairs  of  stairs  where  no  passer-by  will  ever 
see  it  ?'  - 

As  he  spoke,  however,  he  remembered  staying  in 
an  hotel  in  Sicily  which  consisted  entirely  of  one  upper 
room.  Perhaps  in  the  Ghetto  Sicilian  fashions  were 
paralleled. 

'  I  do  not  fly  so  high  as  a  restaurant  in  once,' 
Nehemiah  explained.  '  But  here  is  this  great  empty 
room.  What  am  I  to  do  with  it  ?  At  night  of  course 
most  of  us  sleep  on  it,  but  by  daylight  it  is  a  waste. 
Also  I  receive  several  Hebrew  and  Yiddish  papers  a 
week  from  my  friends  in  Russia  and  America,  and  one 
of  which  I  even  buy  here.  When  I  have  read  them 
these  likewise  are  a  waste.  Therefore  have  I  given 
myself  a  counsel,  if  I  would  make  here  a  reading-room 
they  should  come  in  the  evenings,  many  young  men 
who  have  only  a  bed  or  a  room-corner  to  go  to,  and 
when  once  they  have  learnt  to  come  here  it  will  then 
be  easy  to  make  them  to  eat  and  drink.  First  I  will 
give  to  them  only  coffee  and  cigarettes,  but  afterwards 
shall  my  wife  cook  them  all  the  Delicatessen  of  Poland. 
When  our  custom  will  become  too  large  we  shall  take 
over  Bergman's  great  fashionable  restaurant  in  the 
Whitechapel  Road.  He  has  already  given  me  the 
option  thereof  ;  it  is  only  two  hundred  pounds.  And 
if  your  gentility ' 

'  But  I  cannot  afford  two  hundred  pounds,'  inter- 
rupted Barstein,  alarmed. 

'No,  no,  it  is  the  Almighty  who  will  afford  that,' 


THE  LUFTMENSCH  233 

said  Nehemiah  reassuringly.  '  From  you  I  ask 
nothing.' 

1  In  that  case,'  replied  Barstein  drily,  '  I  must  say 
I  consider  it  an  excellent  plan.  Your  idea  of  building 
up  from  small  foundations  is  most  sensible — some  of 
the  young  men  may  even  have  toothache — but  I  do 
not  see  where  you  need  me — unless  to  supply  a  few 
papers.' 

'  Did  I  not  say  you  were  from  heaven  ?'  Nehemiah's 
eyes  shone  again.  '  But  I  do  not  require  the  papers. 
It  is  enough  for  me  that  your  holy  feet  have  stood  in 
my  homestead.  I  thought  you  might  send  money. 
But  to  come  with  your  own  feet !  Now  I  shall  be  able 
to  tell  I  have  spoken  with  him  face  to  face  !' 

Barstein  was  touched.  '  I  think  you  will  need  a 
larger  table  for  the  reading-room,'  he  said. 

The  tall  figure  shook  its  tall  hat.  e  It  is  only  gas 
that  I  need  for  my  operations.' 

c  Gas  !'  repeated  Barstein,  astonished.  '  Then  you 
propose  to  continue  your  dentistry  too.' 

1  It  is  for  the  restaurant  I  need  the  gas,'  elucidated 
Nehemiah.  '  Unless  there  shall  be  a  cheerful  shining 
here  the  young  men  will  not  come.  But  the  penny 
gas  is  all  I  need.' 

4  Well,  if  it  costs  only  a  penny—    -'  began  Barstein. 

'  A  penny  in  the  slot,'  corrected  Nehemiah.  '  But 
then  there  is  the  meter  and  the  cost  of  the  burners.' 
He  calculated  that  four  pounds  would  convert  the  room 
into  a  salon  of  light  that  would  attract  all  the  homeless 
moths  of  the  neighbourhood. 

So  this  was  the  four-pound  solution,  Barstein  reflected 
with  his  first  sense  of  solid  foothold.  After  all 
Nehemiah  had  sustained  his  surprise  visit  fairly  well — 


234  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

he  was  obviously  no  Croesus — and  if  four  pounds  would 
not  only  save  this  swarming  family  but  radiate  cheer 
to  the  whole  neighbourhood — 

He  sprung  open  the  sovereign-purse  that  hung  on 
his  watch-chain.  It  contained  only  three  pounds  ten. 
He  rummaged  his  pockets  for  silver,  finding  only  eight 
shillings. 

'I'm  afraid  I  haven't  quite  got  it!'  he  mur- 
mured. 

*  As  if  I  couldn't  trust  you  !'  cried  Nehemiah  re- 
proachfully, and  as  he  lifted  his  long  coat-tails  to 
trouser-pocket  the  money,  Barstein  saw  that  he  had 
no  waistcoat. 


II 

About  six  months  later,  when  Barstein  had  utterly 
forgotten  the  episode,  he  received  another  letter  whose 
phraseology  instantly  recalled  everything. 

'  To  the  most  Honourable  Competent  Authentical  Il- 
lustrious Authority  and  Universal  Celebrious 
Dignity  of  the  very  Famous  Sculptor. 

'3A,  THE  MINORIES,  E. 
*  DEAR  SIR, 

*  I  have  the  honour  and  pleasure  now  to  render 
the  real  and  sincere  gratitude  of  my  very  much  obliged 
thanks  for  Your  grand  gracious  clement  sympathical 
propitious  merciful  liberal  compassionable  cordial 
nobility  of  your  real  humane  generous  benevolent 
genuine  very  kind  magnanimous  philanthropy,  which 
afforded  to  me  a  great  redemption  of  my  very  lament- 
able desperate  necessitous  need,  wherein  I  am  at 


THE  LUFTMENSCH  235 

present  very  poor  indeed  in  my  total  ruination  by 
the  cruel  cynical  Russia,  therein  is  every  day  a 
daily  tyrannous  massacre  and  assassinate,  here  is 
nothing  to  do  any  more  for  me  previously,  I  shall 
rather  go  to  Bursia  than  to  Russia.  I  received  from 
Your  dear  kind  amiable  amicable  goodness  recently 
£4  the  same  was  for  me  a  momental  recreateing  aid 
in  my  actual  very  indigent  paltry  miserable  calamitous 
situation  wherein  I  gain  now  nothing  and  I  only  perish 
here.  Even  I  cannot  earn  here  my  daily  bread  by 
my  perfect  scientifick  Knowledge  of  diverse  languages, 
I  know  the  philological  neology  and  archaiology,  the 
best  way  is  for  me  to  go  to  another  country  to  wit, 
to  Bursia  or  Turkey.  Thus,  I  solicit  and  supplicate 
Your  charitable  generosity  by  my  very  humble  and 
instant  request  to  make  me  go  away  from  here  as 
soon  as  possible  according  to  Your  humane  kind 
merciful  clemency. 

'  Your  obedient  Servant  respectfully, 

'  NEHEMIAH  SILVERMANN, 
'  Dentist  and  Professor  of  Languages.9 

So  an  Academy  of  Languages  had  evolved  from  the 
gas,  not  a  restaurant.  Anyhow  the  dictionary  was  in 
distress  again.  Emigration  appeared  now  the  only 
salvation. 

But  where  in  the  world  was  Bursia  ?  Possibly 
Persia  was  meant.  But  why  Persia  ?  Wherein  lay 
the  attraction  of  that  exotic  land,  and  whatever 
would  Mrs.  Silvermann  and  her  overflowing  progeny 
do  in  Persia  ?  Nehemiah's  original  suggestion  of 
Jerusalem  had  been  much  more  intelligible.  Perhaps 
it  persisted  still  under  the  head  of  Turkey.  Not 


236  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

least  characteristic  Barstein  found  Nehemiah's  tenacious 
gloating  over  his  ancient  ruin  at  the  hands  of  Russia. 

For  some  days  the  sculptor  went  about  weighed 
down  by  Nehemiah's  misfortunes,  and  the  necessity 
of  finding  time  to  journey  to  the  Minories.  But  he 
had  an  absorbing  piece  of  work,  and  before  he  could 
tear  himself  away  from  it  a  still  more  urgent  shower 
of  words  fell  upon  him. 

1  3A,  THE  MINORIES,  E. 

{ I  have  the  honour  now,'  the  new  letter  ran,  '  to 
inquire  about  my  decided  and  expecting  departure. 
I  must  sue  by  my  quite  humble  and  very  instant 
entreaty  Your  noble  genteel  cordial  humanity  in  my 
very  hard  troublous  and  bitter  and  sour  vexations 
and  tribulations  to  effect  for  my  poor  position  at 
least  a  private  anonymous  prompt  collection  as  soon 
as  possible  according  to  Your  clement  magnanimous 
charitable  mercy  of  £15  if  not  £25  among  Your  very 
estimable  and  respectfully  good  friends,  in  good  order 
to  go  in  another  country  even  Bursia  to  get  my 
livelihood  by  my  dental  practice  or  by  my  other 
scientifick  and  philological  knowledge.  The  great 
competition  is  here  in  anything  very  vigorous.  I  have 
here  no  dental  employment,  no  dental  practice,  no 
relations,  no  relief,  no  gain,  no  earning,  no  intro- 
duction, no  protection,  no  recommendation,  no  money, 
no  good  friends,  no  good  connecting  acquaintance,  in 
Russia  I  am  ruined  and  I  perish  here,  I  am  already 
desperate  and  despond  entirely.  I  do  not  know  what 
to  do  and  what  shall  I  do,  do  now  in  my  actual  urgent, 
extreme  immense  need.  I  am  told  by  good  many 
people,  that  the  board  of  guardians  is  very  seldom  to 


THE  LUFTMENSCH  237 

rescue  by  aid  the  people,  but  very  often  is  to  find 
only  faults,  and  vices  and  to  make  them  guilty.  I 
have  nothing  to  do  there,  and  in  the  russian  Jewish 
fund  I  found  once  Sir  Asher  Aaronsberg  and  he 
is  not  to  me  sympathical.  I  supply  and  solicit  con- 
siderably Your  kind  humane  clement  mercy  to  answer 
me  as  soon  as  possible  quick  according  to  Your  very 
gracious  mercy. 

'  Your  obedient  Servant  respectfully, 

'  NEHEMIAH  SILVERMANN, 
'  Dentist  and  Professor  of  Languages.7 

As  soon  as  the  light  failed  in  his  studio,  Barstein 
summoned  a  hansom  and  sped  to  the  Minories. 


Ill 

Nehemiah's  voice  bade  him  walk  in,  and  turning 
the  door-handle  he  saw  the  top-hatted  figure  sprawled 
in  solitary  gloom  along  a  caneless  chair,  reading  a 
newspaper  by  the  twinkle  of  a  rushlight.  Nehemiah 
sprang  up  with  a  bark  of  joy,  making  his  gigantic 
shadow  bow  to  the  visitor.  From  chimney-pot  to 
coat-tail  he  stretched  unchanged,  and  the  same 
celestial  rapture  illumined  his  gaunt  visage. 

But  Barstein  drew  back  his  own  coat-tail  from  the 
attempted  kiss. 

'  Where  is  the  gas  ?'  he  asked  drily. 

'  Alas,  the  company  removed  the  meter.5 

'  But  the  gas-brackets  ?' 

'  What  else  had  we  to  eat  ?'  said  Nehemiah  simply. 

Barstein  in  sudden  suspicion  raised  his  eyes  to  the 


238  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

ceiling.  But  a  fragment  of  gaspipe  certainly  came 
through  it.  He  could  not,  however,  recall  whether 
the  pipe  had  been  there  before  or  not. 

'  So  the  young  men  would  not  come  ?'  he  said. 

4  Oh  yes,  they  came,  and  they  read,  and  they  ate. 
Only  they  did  not  pay.' 

'  You  should  have  made  it  a  rule — cash  down.' 

Again  a  fine  shade  of  rebuke  and  astonishment 
crossed  his  lean  and  melancholy  visage. 

'  And  could  I  oppress  a  brother-in-Israel  ?  Where 
had  those  young  men  to  turn  but  to  me  ?' 

Again  Barstein  felt  his  angelic  reputation  imperilled. 
He  hastened  to  change  the  conversation. 

*  And  why  do  you  want  to  go  to  Bursia  ?'  he  said. 

1  Why  shall  I  want  to  go  to  Bursia  ?'  Nehemiah 
replied. 

*  You  said  so.'     Barstein  showed  him  the  letter. 

4  Ah,  I  said  I  shall  sooner  go  to  Bursia  than  to 
Russia.  Always  Sir  Asher  Aaronsberg  speaks  of 
sending  us  back  to  Russia.' 

'  He  would,'  said  Barstein  grimly.  '  But  where  is 
Bursia  ?' 

Nehemiah  shrugged  his  shoulders.  '  Shall  I  know  ? 
My  little  Rebeccah  was  drawing  a  map  thereof  ;  she 
won  a  prize  of  five  pounds  with  which  we  lived  two 
months.  A  genial  child  is  my  Rebeccah.' 

1  Ah,  then,  the  Almighty  did  send  you  something.' 

'  And  do  I  not  trust  Him  ?'  said  Nehemiah  fervently. 
*  Otherwise,  burdened  down  as  I  am  with  a  multitude 
of  children ' 

*  You  made  your  own  burden,'  Barstein  could  not 
help  pointing  out. 

Again   that   look    of    pain,   as    if    Nehemiah   had 


THE  LUFTMENSCH  239 

caught  sight  of  feet  of  clay  beneath  Barstein's  shining 
boots. 

'  "  Be  fruitful  and  multiply  and  fill  the  earth," 
Nehemiah  quoted  in  Hebrew.     '  Is  not  that  the  very 
first  commandment  in  the  Bible  ?' 

'Well,  then,  you  want  to  go  to  Turkey,'  said  the 
sculptor  evasively.  '  I  suppose  you  mean  Palestine  ?' 

'  No,  Turkey.  It  is  to  Turkey  we  Zionists  should 
ought  to  go,  there  to  work  for  Palestine.  Are  not 
many  of  the  Sultan's  own  officials  Jews  ?  If  we  can 
make  of  them  hot-hearted  Zionists ' 

It  was  an  arresting  conception,  and  Barstein  found 
himself  sitting  on  the  table  to  discuss  it.  The  reverence 
with  which  Nehemiah  listened  to  his  views  was  touching 
and  disconcerting.  Barstein  felt  humbled  by  the 
celestial  figure  he  cut  in  Nehemiah's  mental  mirror. 
Yet  he  could  not  suspect  the  man  of  a  glozing  tongue, 
for  of  the  leaders  of  Zionism  Nehemiah  spoke  with, 
if  possible,  greater  veneration,  with  an  awe  trembling 
on  tears.  His  elongated  figure  grew  even  gaunter,  his 
lean  visage  unearthlier,  as  he  unfolded  his  plan  for  the 
conquest  of  Palestine,  and  Barstein's  original  impression 
of  his  simple  sincerity  was  repeated  and  re-enforced. 

Presently,  however,  it  occurred  to  Barstein  that 
Nehemiah  himself  would  have  scant  opportunity  of 
influential  contact  with  Ottoman  officials,  and  that  the 
real  question  at  issue  was,  how  Nehemiah,  his  wife, 
and  his  '  at  least  eleven  children,'  were  to  be  supported 
in  Turkey.  He  mentioned  the  point. 

Nehemiah  waved  it  away.  '  And  cannot  the 
Almighty  support  us  in  Turkey  as  well  as  in  England  ?' 
he  asked.  *  Yes,  even  in  Bursia  itself  the  Guardian  of 
Israel  is  not  sleepy.' 


240  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

It  was  then  that  the  word  '  Luftmensch  '  flew  into 
Barstein's  mind.     Nehemiah  was  not  an  earth-man  in 
gross   contact   with   solidities.     He   was  an  air-man, 
floating  on  facile  wings  through  the  aether.     True,  he 
spoke   of   troublesome    tribulations,    but    these   were 
mainly  dictionary  distresses,  felt  most  keenly  in  the 
rhapsody    of    literary    composition.     At    worst    they 
were  mere  clouds  on  the  blue.     They  had  nothing  in 
common  with  the  fogs  which  frequently  veiled  heaven 
from    his    own    vision.     Never    for    a    moment    had 
Nehemiah  failed  to  remember  the  blue,  never  had  he 
lost   his   radiant   outlook.     His   very  pessimism   was 
merely   optimism   in   disguise,   since   it   was   only   a 
personal  pessimism  to  be  remedied  by  '  a  few  frivolous 
pounds,'  by  a  new  crumb  from  the  hand  of  Providence, 
not  that  impersonal  despair  of  the  scheme  of  things 
which  gave  the  thinker  such  black  moments.     How 
had  Nehemiah  lived  during  those  first  ten  years  in 
England  ?     Who  should  say  ?     But  he  had  had  the 
wild  daring  to  uproot  himself  from  his  childhood's 
home  and  adventure  himself  upon  an  unknown  shore, 
and  there,  by  hook  or  crook,  for  better  or  for  worse, 
through  vicissitudes  innumerable  and  crises  beyond 
calculation,  ever  on  the  perilous  verge  of  nothingness, 
he  had  scraped  through  the  days  and  the  weeks  and 
the  years,   fearlessly  contributing  perhaps  more  im- 
portant   items    to    posterity    than    the    dead   stones, 
which  were  all  he,  the  sculptor,  bade  fair  to  leave 
behind  him.     Welcoming  each  new  child  with  feasting 
and  psalmody,  never  for  a  moment   had   Nehemiah 
lost  his   robustious   faith   in   life,  his  belief  in  God, 
man,  or  himself. 

Yes,  even  deeper  than  his  own  self-respect  was  his 


THE  LUFTMENSCH  241 

respect  for  others.  An  impenetrable  idealist,  he  lived 
surrounded  by  a  radiant  humanity,  by  men  become  as 
Gods.  With  no  conscious  hyperbole  did  he  address 
one  as  '  Angel.'  Intellect  and  goodness  were  his 
pole-stars.  And  what  airy  courage  in  his  mundane 
affairs,  what  invincible  resilience !  He  had  once  been 
a  dentist,  and  he  still  considered  himself  one.  Before 
he  owned  a  tablecloth  he  deemed  himself  the  proprietor 
of  a  restaurant.  He  enjoyed  alike  the  pleasures  of 
anticipation  and  of  memory,  and  having  nothing, 
glided  ever  buoyantly  between  two  gilded  horizons. 
The  superficial  might  call  him  shiftless,  but  more 
profoundly  envisaged,  was  he  not  rather  an  education 
in  the  art  of  living  ?  Did  he  not  incarnate  the  great 
Jewish  gospel  of  the  improvident  lilies  ? 

*  You  shall  not  go  to  Bursia,'  said  Barstein  in  a 
burst  of  artistic  fervour.     '  Thirteen  people  cannot 
possibly  get  there  for  fifteen  pounds  or  even  twenty- 
five  pounds,  and  for  such  a  sum  you  could  start  a 
small  business  here.' 

Nehemiah  stared  at  him.  '  God's  messenger  !'  was 
all  he  could  gasp.  Then  the  tall  melancholy  man 
raised  his  eyes  to  heaven,  and  uttered  a  Hebrew 
voluntary  in  which  references  to  the  ram  whose  horns 
were  caught  in  the  thicket  to  save  Isaac's  life  were 
distinctly  audible. 

Barstein  waited  patiently  till  the  pious  lips  were  at 
rest. 

'  But  what  business  do  you  think  you ?'  he 

began. 

'  Shall  I  presume  dictation  to  the  angel  ?'  asked 
Nehemiah  with  wet  shining  eyes. 

*  I  am  thinking  that  perhaps  we  might  find  something 


242  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

in  which  your  children  could  help  you.  How  old  is 
the  eldest  ?' 

'  I  will  ask  my  wife.  Salome !'  he  cried.  The 
dismal  creature  trotted  in. 

'  How  old  is  Moshele  ?'  he  asked. 

4  And  don't  you  remember  he  was  twelve  last 
Tabernacles  ?' 

Nehemiah  threw  up  his  long  arms.  *  Merciful 
Heaven  !  He  must  soon  begin  to  learn  his  Parshah 
(confirmation  portion).  What  will  it  be  ?  Where  is 
my  Chumash  (Pentateuch)  ?'  Mrs.  Silvermann  drew 
it  down  from  the  row  of  ragged  books,  and  Nehemiah, 
fluttering  the  pages  and  bending  over  the  rushlight, 
became  lost  to  the  problem  of  his  future. 

Barstein  addressed  himself  to  the  wife.  '  What 
business  do  you  think  your  husband  could  set  up 
here  ?' 

'  Is  he  not  a  dentist  ?'  she  inquired  in  reply. 

Barstein  turned  to  the  busy  peering  flutterer. 

'  Would  you  like  to  be  a  dentist  again  ?' 

'  Ah,  but  how  shall  I  find  achers  ?' 

'  You  put  up  a  sign,'  said  Barstein.  '  One  of  those 
cases  of  teeth.  I  daresay  the  landlady  will  permit  you 
to  put  it  up  by  the  front  door,  especially  if  you  take 
an  extra  room.  I  will  buy  you  the  instruments, 
furnish  the  room  attractively.  You  will  put  in  your 
newspapers — why,  people  will  be  glad  to  come  as  to  a 
reading-room  !'  he  added  smiling. 

Nehemiah  addressed  his  wife.  '  Did  I  not  say  he 
was  a  genteel  archangel  ?'  he  cried  ecstatically. 


THE  LUFTMENSCH 


243 


IV 

Barstein  was  sitting  outside  a  cafe  in  Rome  sipping 
vermouth  with  Rozenoffski,  the  Russo- Jewish  pianist, 
and  Schneemann  the  Galician- Jewish  painter,  when 
he  next  heard  from  Nehemiah. 

He  was  anxiously  expecting  an  important  letter, 
which  he  had  instructed  his  studio-assistant  to  bring 
to  him  instantly.  So  when  the  man  appeared,  he 
seized  with  avidity  upon  the  envelope  in  his  hand. 
But  the  scrawling  superscription  at  once  dispelled  his 
hope,  and  recalled  the  forgotten  Luftmensch.  He 
threw  the  letter  impatiently  on  the  table. 

4  Oh,  you  may  read  it,'  his  friends  protested,  mis- 
understanding. 

'  I  can  guess  what  it  is,'  he  said  grumpily.  Here, 
in  this  classical  atmosphere,  in  this  southern  sunshine, 
he  felt  out  of  sympathy  with  the  gaunt  godly 
Nehemiah,  who  had  doubtless  lapsed  again  into  his 
truly  troublesome  tribulations.  Not  a  penny  more  for 
the  ne'er-do-well !  Let  his  Providence  look  after  him  ! 

'  Is  she  beautiful  ?'  quizzed  Schneemann. 

Barstein  roared  with  laughter.  His  irate  mood  was 
broken  up.  Nehemiah  as  a  petticoated  romance  was 
too  tickling. 

'  You  shall  read  the  letter,'  he  said. 

Schneemann  protested  comically.  '  No,  no,  that 
would  be  ungentlemanly — you  read  to  us  what  the 
angel  says.' 

'  It  is  I  that  am  the  angel,'  Barstein  laughed,  as  he 
tore  open  the  letter.  He  read  it  aloud,  breaking  down 
in  almost  hysterical  laughter  at  each  eruption  of 

16 — 2 


244  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

adjectives  from  '  the  dictionary  in  distress.'  Rozenoffski 
and  Schneemann  rolled  in  similar  spasms  of  mirth,  and 
the  Italians  at  the  neighbouring  tables,  though  entirely 
ignorant  of  the  motive  of  the  merriment,  caught  the 
contagion,  and  rocked  and  shrieked  with  the  mad 
foreigners. 

1  3A,  THE  MINORIES,  E. 

'  RIGHT   HONOURABLE   ANGELICAL   MR.    LEOPOLD 
BARSTEIN, 

*  I  have  now  the  honour  to  again  solicit  Your 
genteel  genuine  sympathical  humane  philanthropic 
kind  cordial  nobility  to  oblige  me  at  present  by  Your 
merciful  loan  of  gracious  second  and  propitious 
favourable  aidance  in  my  actually  poor  indigent 
position  in  which  I  have  no  earn  by  my  dental  practice 
likewise  no  help,  also  no  protection,  no  recommenda- 
tion, no  employment,  and  then  the  competition  is  here 
very  violent.  I  was  ruined  by  Russia,  and  I  have 
nothing  for  the  celebration  of  our  Jewish  new  year. 
Consequentially  upon  your  merciful  archangelical  dona- 
tive I  was  able  to  make  my  livelihood  by  my  dental 
practice  even  very  difficult,  but  still  I  had  my  vital 
subsistence  by  it  till  up  now,  but  not  further  for  the 
little  while,  in  consequence  of  it  my  circumstances  are 
now  in  the  urgent  extreme  immense  need.  Thus  I 
implore  Your  competent,  well  famous  good-hearted 
liberal  magnanimous  benevolent  generosity  to  respond 
me  in  Your  beneficent  relief  as  soon  as  possible,  according 
to  Your  kind  grand  clemence  of  Your  good  ingenuous 
genteel  humanity.  I  wish  You  a  happy  new  year. 
'  Your  obedient  servant  respectfully, 

'  NEHEMIAH  SILVERMANN, 
*  Dentist  and  Professor  of  Languages' 


THE  LUFTMENSCH  245 

But  when  the  reading  was  finished,  Schneemann's 
comment  was  unexpected. 

'  Rosh  Hashanah  so  near  ?'  he  said. 

A  rush  of  Ghetto  memories  swamped  the  three 
artists  as  they  tried  to  work  out  the  date  of  the  Jewish 
New  Year,  that  solemn  period  of  earthly  trumpets  and 
celestial  judgments. 

'Why,  it  must  be  to-day!'  cried  Rozenoffski  sud- 
denly. The  trio  looked  at  one  another  with  rueful 
humour.  Why,  the  Ghetto  could  not  even  realize 
such  indifference  to  the  heavenly  tribunals  so  busily 
decreeing  their  life-or-death  sentences  ! 

Barstein  raised  his  glass.  '  Here's  a  happy  new 
year,  anyhow  !'  he  said. 

The  three  men  clinked  glasses. 

Rozenoffski  drew  out  a  hundred-lire  note. 

'  Send  that  to  the  poor  devil,'  he  said. 

'  Oho  !'  laughed  Schneemann.  '  You  still  believe 
"Charity  delivers  from  death!"  Well,  I  must  be 
saved  too  !'  And  he  threw  down  another  hundred-lire 
note. 

To  the  acutely  analytical  Barstein  it  seemed  as  if  an 
old  superstitious  thrill  lay  behind  Schneemann's 
laughter  as  behind  Rozenoff ski's  donation. 

'  You  will  only  make  the  Luftmensch  believe  still 
more  obstinately  in  his  Providence,'  he  said,  as  he 
gathered  up  the  New  Year  gifts.  '  Again  will  he  declare 
that  he  has  been  accorded  a  good  writing  and  a  good 
sealing  by  the  Heavenly  Tribunal  P 

'  Well,  hasn't  he  ?'  laughed  Schneemann. 

*  Perhaps  he  has,'  said  Rozenoffski  musingly.  '  Qui 
sa?' 


THE  TUG  OF  LOVE 


THE  TUG  OF  LOVE 


WHEN  Elias  Goldenberg,  Belcovitch's  head  cutter, 
betrothed  himself  to  Fanny  Fersht,  the  prettiest  of 
the  machinists,  the  Ghetto  blessed  the  match,  always 
excepting  Sugarman  the  Shadchan  (whom  love  matches 
shocked),  and  Goldenberg's  relatives  (who  considered 
Fanny  flighty  and  fond  of  finery). 

'  That  Fanny  of  yours  was  cut  out  for  a  rich  man's 
wife,'  insisted  Goldenberg's  aunt,  shaking  her  pious  wig. 

*  He  who  marries  Fanny  *s  rich,'  retorted  Elias. 

'  "  Pawn  your  hide,  but  get  a  bride,"  '  quoted  the 
old  lady  savagely. 

As  for  the  slighted  marriage-broker,  he  remonstrated 
almost  like  a  relative. 

'  But  I  didn't  want  a  negotiated  marriage,'  Elias 
protested. 

'  A  love  marriage  I  could  also  have  arranged  for  you,' 
replied  Sugarman  indignantly. 

But  Elias  was  quite  content  with  his  own  arrange- 
ment, for  Fanny's  glance  was  melting  and  her  touch 
transporting.  To  deck  that  soft  warm  hand  with  an 
engagement-ring,  a  month's  wages  had  not  seemed 
disproportionate,  and  Fanny  flashed  the  diamond 
bewitchingly.  It  lit  up  the  gloomy  workshop  with 
its  signal  of  felicity.  Even  Belcovitch,  bent  over  his 

249 


250  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

press-iron,  sometimes  omitted  to  rebuke  Fanny's 
badinage. 

The  course  of  true  love  seemed  to  run  straight  to 
the  Canopy — Fanny  had  already  worked  the  bride- 
groom's praying  shawl — when  suddenly  a  storm  broke. 
At  first  the  cloud  was  no  bigger  than  a  man's  hand — 
in  fact,  it  was  a  man's  hand.  Elias  espied  it  groping 
for  Fanny's  in  the  dim  space  between  the  two  machines. 
As  Fanny's  fingers  fluttered  towards  it,  her  other  hand 
still  guiding  the  cloth  under  the  throbbing  needle, 
Elias  felt  the  needle  stabbing  his  heart  up  and  down, 
through  and  through.  The  very  finger  that  held  his 
costly  ring  lay  in  this  alien  paw  gratis. 

The  shameless  minx  !  Ah,  his  relatives  were  right. 
He  snapped  the  scissors  savagely  like  a  dragon's  jaw. 

'  Fanny,  what  dost  thou  ?'  he  gasped  in  Yiddish. 

Fanny's  face  flamed  ;  her  guilty  fingers  flew  back. 

'  I  thought  thou  wast  on  the  other  side,'  she  breathed. 

Elias  snorted  incredulously. 

As  soon  as  Sugarman  heard  of  the  breaking  of  the 
engagement  he  flew  to  Elias,  his  blue  bandanna  stream- 
ing from  his  coat-tail. 

'  If  you  had  come  to  me,'  he  crowed,  '  I  should  have 
found  you  a  more  reliable  article.  However,  Heaven 
has  given  you  a  second  helping.  A  well-built  wage- 
earner  like  you  can  look  as  high  as  a  greengrocer's 
daughter  even.' 

4 1  never  wish  to  look  upon  a  woman  again,'  Elias 
groaned. 

'  Schtuss  !'  said  the  great  marriage-broker.  '  Three 
days  after  the  Fast  of  Atonement  comes  the  Feast  of 
Tabernacles.  The  Almighty,  blessed  be  He,  who 
created  both  light  and  darkness,  has  made  obedient 


THE  TUG  OF  LOVE  251 

females  as  well  as  pleasure-seeking  jades.'     And  he 
blew  his  nose  emphatically  into  his  bandanna. 

'  Yes  ;  but  she  won't  return  me  my  ring,'  Elias 
lamented. 

'  What !'  Sugarman  gasped.  '  Then  she  considers 
herself  still  engaged  to  you.' 

4  Not  at  all.     She  laughs  in  my  face.' 

'  And  she  has  given  you  back  your  promise  ?' 

*  My  promise — yes.     The  ring — no.' 

'  But  on  what  ground  ?' 

'  She  says  I  gave  it  to  her.' 

Sugarman  clucked  his  tongue.  '  Tututu !  Better 
if  we  had  followed  our  old  custom,  and  the  man  had 
worn  the  engagement-ring,  not  the  woman  !' 

'  In  the  workshop,'  Elias  went  on  miserably,  '  she 
flashes  it  in  my  eyes.  Everybody  makes  mock.  Oh, 
the  Jezebel !' 

'  I  should  summons  her  !' 

'  It  would  only  cost  me  more.  Is  it  not  true  I  gave 
her  the  ring  ?' 

Sugarman  mopped  his  brow.  His  vast  experience 
was  at  fault.  No  maiden  had  ever  refused  to  return 
his  client's  ring  ;  rather  had  she  flung  it  in  the  wooer's 
false  teeth. 

'  This  comes  of  your  love  matches  !'  he  cried  sternly. 
'  Next  time  there  must  be  a  proper  contract.' 

'  Next  time  !'  repeated  Elias.  '  Why  how  am  I  to 
afford  a  new  ring  ?  Fanny  was  ruinous  in  cups  of 
chocolate  and  the  pit  of  the  Pavilion  Theatre  !' 

4 1  should  want  my  fee  down !'  said  Sugarman 
sharply . 

Elias  shrugged  his  shoulders.  '  If  you  bring  me  the 
ring.' 


252  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

'  I  do  not  get  old  rings  but  new  maidens,'  Sugarman 
reminded  him  haughtily.  *  However,  as  you  are  a 

customer '   and   crying   '  Five   per   cent,   on   the 

greengrocer's  daughter,'  he  hurried  away  ere  Elias  had 
time  to  dissent  from  the  bargain. 

Donning  his  sealskin  vest  to  overawe  the  Fershts, 
Sugarman  ploughed  his  way  up  the  dark  staircase  to 
their  room.  His  attire  was  wasted  on  the  family,  for 
Fanny  herself  opened  the  door. 

'  Peace  to  you,'  he  cried.  '  I  have  come  on  behalf 
of  Elias  Goldenberg.' 

'  It  is  useless.  I  will  not  have  him.'  And  she  was 
shutting  the  door.  Her  misconception,  wilful  or  not, 
scattered  all  Sugarman's  prepared  diplomacies.  '  He 
does  not  want  you,  he  wants  the  ring,'  he  cried  hastily. 

Fanny  indecorously  put  a  finger  to  her  nose.  The 
diamond  glittered  mockingly  on  it.  Then  she  turned 
away  giggling.  *  But  look  at  this  photograph  !'  panted 
Sugarman  desperately  through  the  closing  door. 

Surprise  and  curiosity  brought  her  eyes  back.  She 
stared  at  the  sheepish  features  of  a  frock-coated 
stranger. 

'  Four  pounds  a  week  all  the  year  round,  head 
cutter  at  S.  Cohn's,'  said  Sugarman,  pursuing  this 
advantage.  '  A  good  old  English  family  ;  Benjamin 
Beckenstein  is  his  name,  and  he  is  dying  to  step  into 
Elias's  shoes.' 

c  His  feet  are  too  large !'  And  she  flicked  the 
photograph  floorwards  with  her  bediamonded  finger. 

'  But  why  waste  the  engagement-ring  ?'  pleaded 
Sugarman,  stooping  to  pick  up  the  suitor. 

'  What  an  idea  !  A  new  man,  a  new  ring  !'  And 
Fanny  slammed  the  door. 


THE  TUG  OF  LOVE  253 

'  Impudence-face  !  Would  you  become  a  jewellery 
shop  ?'  the  baffled  Shadchan  shrieked  through  the 
woodwork. 

He  returned  to  Elias,  brooding  darkly. 

1  Well  ?'  queried  Elias. 

*  O,   your  love  matches !'     And   Sugarman   shook 
them  away  with  shuddersome  palms. 

1  Then  she  won't ' 

*  No,  she  won't.     Ah,  how  blessed  you  are  to  escape 
from    that    daughter  of    Satan !     The  greengrocer's 
daughter  now ' 

*  Speak  me  no  more  matches.     I  risk  no  more  rings.' 
' 1  will  get  you  one  on  the  hire  system.' 

*  A  maiden  ?' 

'  Guard  your  tongue  !     A  ring,  of  course.' 

Elias  shook  an  obdurate  head.     ;  No.     I  must  have 

the  old  ring  back.' 

'  That  is  impossible — unless  you  marry  her  to  get 

it  back.     Stay !    Why  should  I  not  arrange  that  for 

you  ?' 

'  Leave  me  in  peace  !     Heaven  has  opened  my  eyes.' 
'  Then  see  how  economical  she  is  !'  urged  Sugarman. 

*  A  maiden  who  sticks  to  a  ring  like  that  is  not  likely 
to  be  wasteful  of  your  substance.' 

*  You  have  not  seen  her  swallow  "  stuffed  monkeys,"' 
said  Elias  grimly.     c  Make  an  end  !     I  have  done  with 
her.' 

'  No,  you  have  not !  You  can  still  give  yourself  a 
counsel.'  And  Sugarman  looked  a  conscious  sphinx. 

*  You  may  yet  get  back  the  ring.' 

'  How  ?' 

'  Of  course,  I  have  the  next  disposal  of  it  ?'  said 
Sugarman. 


254  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

4  Yes,  yes.     Go  on.' 

4  To-morrow  in  the  workshop  pretend  to  steal 
loving  glances  all  day  long  when  she's  not  looking. 
When  she  catches  you- ' 

*  But  she  won't  be  looking  !' 

4  Oh,  yes,  she  will.  When  she  catches  you,  you 
must  blush.' 

4  But  I  can't  blush  at  will,'  Elias  protested. 

4 1  know  it  is  hard.  Well,  look  foolish.  That  will 
be  easier  for  you.' 

4  But  why  shall  I  look  foolish  ?' 

4  To  make  her  think  you  are  in  love  with  her  after  all.' 

4 1  should  look  foolish  if  I  were.' 

4  Precisely.  That  is  the  idea.  When  she  leaves 
the  workshop  in  the  evening  follow  her,  and  as  she 
passes  the  cake-shop,  sigh  and  ask  her  if  she  will  not 
eat  a  "  stuffed  monkey  "  for  the  sake  of  peace-be-upon- 
him  times.' 

4  But  she  won't.' 

4  Why  not  ?     She  is  stiU  in  love.' 

4  With  stuffed  monkeys,'  said  Elias  cynically. 

4  With  you,  too.' 

Elias  blushed  quite  easily.     4  How  do  you  know  ?' 

4 1  offered  her  another  man,  and  she  slammed  the 
door  in  my  face  !' 

4  You — you  offered '  Elias  stuttered  angrily. 

4  Only  to  test  her,'  said  Sugarman  soothingly.  He 
continued :  4  Now,  when  she  has  eaten  the  cake  and 
drunk  a  cup  of  chocolate,  too  (for  one  must  play  high 
with  such  a  ring  at  stake),  you  must  walk  on  by  her 
side,  and  when  you  come  to  a  dark  corner,  take  her 
hand  and  say  44  My  treasure  "  or  "  My  angel,"  or  what- 
ever nonsense  you  modern  young  men  babble  to  your 


THE  TUG  OF  LOVE  255 

maidens — with  the  results  you  see  ! — and  while  she 
is  drinking  it  all  in  like  more  chocolate,  her  fingers  in 
yours,  give  a  sudden  tug,  and  off  comes  the  ring  !' 

Elias  gazed  at  him  in  admiration.  '  You  are  as 
crafty  as  Jacob,  our  father.' 

'  Heaven  has  not  denied  everybody  brains,'  replied 
Sugarman  modestly.  '  Be  careful  to  seize  the  left 
hand.' 

The  admiring  Elias  followed  the  scheme  to  the 
letter. 

Even  the  blush  he  had  boggled  at  came  to  his 
cheeks  punctually  whenever  his  sheep's-eyes  met 
Fanny's.  He  was  so  surprised  to  find  his  face  burning 
that  he  looked  foolish  into  the  bargain. 

They  dallied  long  in  the  cake-shop,  Elias  trying  to 
summon  up  courage  for  the  final  feint.  He  would  get 
a  good  grip  on  the  ring  finger.  The  tug-of-war  should 
be  brief. 

Meantime  the  couple  clinked  chocolate  cups,  and 
smiled  into  each  other's  eyes. 

*  The  good-for-nothing  !'  thought  Elias  hotly.  '  She 
will  make  the  same  eyes  at  the  next  man.' 

And  he  went  on  gorging  her,  every  speculative 
*  stuffed  monkey  '  increasing  his  nervous  tension.  Her 
white  teeth,  biting  recklessly  intc  the  cake,  made 
him  itch  to  slap  her  rosy  cheek.  Confectionery  palled 
at  last,  and  Fanny  led  the  way  out.  Elias  followed, 
chattering  with  feverish  gaiety.  Gradually  he  drew 
up  even  with  her. 

They  turned  down  the  deserted  Fishmonger's  Alley, 
lit  by  one  dull  gas-lamp.  Elias's  limbs  began  to  tremble 
with  the  excitement  of  the  critical  moment.  He  felt 
like  a  footpad.  Hither  and  thither  he  peered — nobody 


256 


GHETTO  COMEDIES 


was  about.  But — was  he  on  the  right  side  of  her  ? 
*  The  right  is  the  left,'  he  told  himself,  trying  to  smile, 
but  his  pulses  thumped,  and  in  the  tumult  of  heart 
and  brain  he  was  not  sure  he  knew  her  right  hand 
from  her  left.  Fortunately  he  caught  the  glitter  of 
the  diamond  in  the  gloom,  and  instinctively  his  robber 
hand  closed  upon  it. 

But  as  he  felt  the  warm  responsive  clasp  of  those 
soft  fingers,  that  ancient  delicious  thrill  pierced  every 
vein.  Fool  that  he  had  been  to  doubt  that  dear 
hand !  And  it  was  wearing  his  ring  still — she  could 
not  part  with  it !  O  blundering  male  ingrate  ! 

'  My  treasure  !  My  angel !'  he  murmured  ecstati- 
cally. 


THE  YIDDISH  'HAMLET 


THE  YIDDISH  'HAMLET' 


THE  little  poet  sat  in  the  East-side  cafe  looking  six 
feet  high.  Melchitsedek  Pinchas — by  dint  of  a  five- 
pound  note  from  Sir  Asher  Aaronsberg  in  acknowledge- 
ment of  the  dedication  to  him  of  the  poet's  c  Songs  of 
Zion' — had  carried  his  genius  to  the  great  new  Jewry 
across  the  Atlantic.  He  had  arrived  in  New  York 
only  that  very  March,  and  already  a  crowd  of  votaries 
hung  upon  his  lips  and  paid  for  all  that  entered  them. 
Again  had  the  saying  been  verified  that  a  prophet  is 
nowhere  without  honour  save  in  his  own  country. 
The  play  that  had  vainly  plucked  at  the  stage-doors 
of  the  Yiddish  Theatres  of  Europe  had  already  been 
accepted  by  the  leading  Yiddish  theatre  of  New  York. 
At  least  there  were  several  Yiddish  Theatres,  each 
claiming  this  supreme  position,  but  the  poet  felt  that 
the  production  of  his  play  at  Goldwater's  Theatre 
settled  the  question  among  them. 

'  It  is  the  greatest  play  of  the  generation,'  he 
told  the  young  socialists  and  free-thinkers  who  sat 
around  him  this  Friday  evening  imbibing  chocolate. 
'  It  will  be  translated  into  every  tongue.'  He  had 
passed  with  a  characteristic  bound  from  satisfaction 

259  17—2 


26o  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

with  the  Ghetto  triumph  into  cosmopolitan  anticipa- 
tions. '  See,'  he  added,  '  my  initials  make  M.P. — 
Master  Playwright.' 

4  Also  Mud  Pusher,'  murmured  from  the  next  table 
Ostrovsky,  the  socialist  leader,  who  found  himself 
almost  deserted  for  the  new  lion.  '  Who  is  this  un- 
combed bunco-steerer  ?' 

4  He  calls  himself  the  "  sweet  singer  in  Israel,"  ' 
contemptuously  replied  Ostrovsky's  remaining  para- 
site. 

'  But  look  here,  Pinchas,'  interposed  Benjamin 
Tuch,  another  of  the  displaced  demigods,  a  politician 
with  a  delusion  that  he  swayed  Presidential  elections 
by  his  prestige  in  Brooklyn.  c  You  said  the  other 
day  that  your  initials  made  "  Messianic  Poet." 

'  And  don't  they  ?'  inquired  the  poet,  his  Dantesque, 
if  dingy,  face  flushing  spiritedly.  '  You  call  yourself  a 
leader,  and  you  don't  know  your  ABC!' 

There  was  a  laugh,  and  Benjamin  Tuch  scowled. 

4  They  can't  stand  for  everything,'  he  said. 

'No— they  can't  stand  for  "Bowery  Tough,'" 
admitted  Pinchas  ;  and  the  table  roared  again,  partly 
at  the  rapidity  with  which  this  linguistic  genius  had 
picked  up  the  local  slang.  '  But  as  our  pious  lunatics 
think  there  are  many  meanings  in  every  letter  of  the 
Torah,'  went  on  the  pleased  poet,  '  so  there  are 
meanings  innumerable  in  every  letter  of  my  name.  If 
I  am  playwright  as  well  as  poet,  was  not  Shakespeare 
both  also  ?' 

'  You  wouldn't  class  yourself  with  a  low-down  barn- 
stormer like  Shakespeare  ?'  said  Tuch  sarcastically. 

'  My  superiority  to  Shakespeare  I  leave  to  others 
to  discover,'  replied  the  poet  seriously,  and  with 


THE  YIDDISH  'HAMLET1  261 

unexpected  modesty.  '  I  discovered  it  for  myself  in 
writing  this  very  play  ;  but  I  cannot  expect  the  world 
to  admit  it  till  the  play  is  produced.' 

'  How  did  you  come  to  find  it  out  yourself  ?'  asked 
Witberg,  the  young  violinist,  who  was  never  sure 
whether  he  was  guying  the  poet  or  sitting  at  his  feet. 

'  It  happened  most  naturally — order  me  another 
cup  of  chocolate,  Witberg.  You  see,  when  Iselmann 
was  touring  with  his  Yiddish  troupe  through  Galicia, 
he  had  the  idea  of  acquainting  the  Jewish  masses  with 
"  Hamlet,"  and  he  asked  me  to  make  the  Yiddish 
translation,  as  one  great  poet  translating  another — 
and  some  of  those  almond-cakes,  Witberg  !  Well,  I 
started  on  the  job,  and  then  of  course  the  discovery 
was  inevitable.  The  play,  which  I  had  not  read  since 
my  youth,  and  then  only  in  a  mediocre  Hebrew 
version,  appeared  unspeakably  childish  in  places. 
Take,  for  example,  the  Ghost — these  almond-cakes 
are  as  stale  as  sermons  ;  command  me  a  cream-tart, 
Witberg.  What  was  I  saying  ?' 

4  The  Ghost/  murmured  a  dozen  voices. 

'  Ah,  yes — now,  how  can  a  ghost  affect  a  modern 
audience  which  no  longer  believes  in  ghosts  ?' 

'  That  is  true.'  The  table  was  visibly  stimulated, 
as  though  the  chocolate  had  turned  into  champagne. 
The  word  '  modern  '  stirred  the  souls  of  these  refugees 
from  the  old  Ghettos  like  a  trumpet  ;  unbelief,  if  only 
in  ghosts,  was  oxygen  to  the  prisoners  of  a  tradition 
of  three  thousand  years.  The  poet  perceived  his 
moment.  He  laid  a  black-nailed  finger  impressively 
on  the  right  side  of  his  nose. 

'  I  translated  Shakespeare— yes,  but  into  modern 
terms.  The  Ghost  vanished — Hamlet's  tragedy  re- 


262  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

mained  only  the  internal  incapacity  of  the  thinker  for 
the  lower  activity  of  action.' 

The  men  of  action  pricked  up  their  ears. 

'  The  higher  activity,  you  mean,'  corrected 
Ostrovsky. 

'  Thought,'  said  Benjamin  Tuch,  '  has  no  value  till 
it  is  translated  into  action.' 

'  Exactly  ;  you've  got  to  work  it  up,'  said  Colonel 
Klopsky,  who  had  large  ranching  and  mining  interests 
out  West,  and,  with  his  florid  personality,  looked 
entirely  out  of  place  in  these  old  haunts  of  his. 

'  Schtuss  (nonsense) !'  said  the  poet  disrespectfully. 
c  Acts  are  only  soldiers.  Thought  is  the  general.' 

Witberg  demurred.  '  It  isn't  much  use  thinking 
about  playing  the  violin,  Pinchas.' 

'  My  friend,'  said  the  poet,  '  the  thinker  in  music  is 
the  man  who  writes  your  solos.  His  thoughts  exist 
whether  you  play  them  or  not — and  independently  of 
your  false  notes.  But  you  performers  are  all  alike — I 
have  no  doubt  the  leading  man  who  plays  my  Hamlet 
will  imagine  his  is  the  higher  activity.  But  woe  be  to 
those  fellows  if  they  change  a  syllable  !' 

'  Your  Hamlet  ?'  sneered  Ostrovsky.  '  Since 
when  ?' 

'  Since  I  re-created  him  for  the  modern  world,  without 
tinsel  and  pasteboard  ;  since  I  conceived  him  in  fire 
and  bore  him  in  agony  ;  since — even  the  cream  of  this 
tart  is  sour — since  I  carried  him  to  and  fro  in  my 
pocket,  as  a  young  kangaroo  is  carried  in  the  pouch 
of  the  mother.' 

'  Then  Iselmann  did  not  produce  it  ?'  asked  the 
Heathen  Journalist,  who  haunted  the  East  Side  for 
copy,  and  pronounced  Pinchas  '  Pin-cuss.' 


THE  YIDDISH  'HAMLET1  263 

'  No,  I  changed  his  name  to  Eselmann,  the  Donkey- 
man.  For  I  had  hardly  read  him  ten  lines  before  he 
brayed  out,  "  Where  is  the  Ghost  ?"  "  The  Ghost  ?" 
I  said.  "  I  have  laid  him.  He  cannot  walk  on  the 
modern  stage."  Eselmann  tore  his  hair.  "  But  it  is 
for  the  Ghost  I  had  him  translated.  Our  Yiddish 
audiences  love  a  ghost."  "  They  love  your  acting, 
too,"  I  replied  witheringly.  "  But  I  am  not  here  to 
consider  the  tastes  of  the  mob."  Oh,  I  gave  the 
Donkey-man  a  piece  of  my  mind.' 

4  But  he  didn't  take  the  piece  !'  jested  Grunbitz, 
who  in  Poland  had  been  a  Badchan  (marriage- jester), 
and  was  now  a  Zionist  editor. 

'  Bah  !  These  managers  are  all  men-of-the-earth  ! 
Once,  in  my  days  of  obscurity,  I  was  made  to  put  a 
besom  into  the  piece,  and  it  swept  all  my  genius  off 
the  boards.  Ah,  the  donkey-men  !  But  I  am  glad 
Eselmann  gave  me  my  "  Hamlet "  back,  for  before 
giving  it  to  Goldwater  I  made  it  even  more  subtle. 
No  vulgar  nonsense  of  fencing  and  poison  at  the  end — 
a  pure  mental  tragedy,  for  in  life  the  soul  alone  counts. 
No — this  cream  is  just  as  sour  as  the  other — my  play 
will  be  the  internal  tragedy  of  the  thinker.' 

'  The  internal  tragedy  of  the  thinker  is  indigestion,' 
laughed  the  ex-Badchan ;  l  you'd  better  be  more  careful 
with  the  cream-tarts.' 

The  Heathen  Journalist  broke  through  the  laughter. 
*  Strikes  me,  Pin-cuss,  you're  giving  us  Hamlet  without 
the  Prince  of  Denmark.' 

*  Better  than  the  Prince  of  Denmark  without 
Hamlet,'  retorted  the  poet,  cramming  cream-tart  down 
his  throat  in  great  ugly  mouthfuls  ;  '  that  is  how  he  is 
usually  played.  In  my  version  the  Prince  of  Denmark 


264  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

indeed  vanishes,  for  Hamlet  is  a  Hebrew  and  the  Prince 
of  Palestine.' 

'  You  have  made  him  a  Hebrew  ?'  cried  Mieses,  a 
pimply  young  poet. 

*  If  he  is  to  be  the  ideal  thinker,  let  him  belong  to 
the  nation  of  thinkers,'  said  Pinchas.  '  In  fact,  the 
play  is  virtually  an  autobiography.' 

'  And  do  you  call  it  "  Hamlet  "  still  ?'  asked  the 
Heathen  Journalist,  producing  his  notebook,  for  he 
began  to  see  his  way  to  a  Sunday  scoop. 

'  Why  not  ?  True,  it  is  virtually  a  new  work.  But 
Shakespeare  borrowed  his  story  from  an  old  play 
called  "  Hamlet,"  and  treated  it  to  suit  himself  ;  why, 
therefore,  should  I  not  treat  Shakespeare  as  it  suits  me. 
The  cat  eats  the  rat,  and  the  dog  bites  the  cat.'  He 
laughed  his  sniggering  laugh.  '  If  I  were  to  call  it  by 
another  name,  some  learned  fool  would  point  out  it 
was  stolen  from  Shakespeare,  whereas  at  present  it 
challenges  comparison.' 

'  But  you  discovered  Shakespeare  cannot  sustain  the 
comparison,'  said  Benjamin  Tuch,  winking  at  the 
company. 

'  Only  as  the  mediaeval  astrologer  is  inferior  to 
the  astronomer  of  to-day,'  the  poet  explained  with 
placid  modesty.  *  The  muddle-headedness  of  Shake- 
speare's ideas — which,  incidentally,  is  the  cause  of  the 
muddle  of  Hamlet's  character — has  given  way  to  the 
clear  vision  of  the  modern.  How  could  Shakespeare 
really  describe  the  thinker  ?  The  Elizabethans  could 
not  think.  They  were  like  our  rabbis.' 

The  unexpected  digression  into  contemporary  satire 
made  the  whole  cafe  laugh.  Gradually  other  atoms 
had  drifted  toward  the  new  magnet.  From  the 


L^J 


THE  YIDDISH  ' HAMLET'  265 


remotest  corners  eyes  strayed  and  ears  were  pricked  up. 
Pinchas  was  indeed  a  figure  of  mark,  with  somebody 
else's  frock-coat  on  his  meagre  person,  his  hair  flowing 
like  a  dark  cascade  under  a  broad-brimmed  dusky  hat, 
and  his  sombre  face  aglow  with  genius  and  cocksureness. 

*  Why  should  you  expect  thought  from  a  rabbi  ?' 
said  Grunbitz.  '  You  don't  expect  truth  from  a 
tradesman.  Besides,  only  youth  thinks.' 

4  That  is  well  said,'  approved  Pinchas.  '  He  who 
is  ever  thinking  never  grows  old.  I  shall  die  young, 
like  all  whom  the  gods  love.  Waiter,  give  Mr. 
Grunbitz  a  cup  of  chocolate.' 

'  Thank  you — but  I  don't  care  for  any.' 

'  You  cannot  refuse — you  will  pain  Witberg,'  said 
the  poet  simply. 

In  the  great  city  around  them  men  jumped  on  and  off 
electric  cars,  whizzed  up  and  down  lifts,  hustled 
through  lobbies,  hulloed  through  telephones,  tore  open 
telegrams,  dictated  to  clacking  typists,  filled  life  with 
sound  and  flurry,  with  the  bustle  of  the  markets  and 
the  chink  of  the  eternal  dollar ;  while  here,  serenely 
smoking  and  sipping,  ruffled  only  by  the  breezes  of 
argument,  leisurely  as  the  philosophers  in  the  colon- 
nades of  Athens,  the  talkers  of  the  Ghetto,  earnest  as 
their  forefathers  before  the  great  folios  of  the  Talmud, 
made  an  Oriental  oasis  amid  the  simoom  whirl  of  the 
Occident.  And  the  Heathen  Journalist  who  had 
discovered  it  felt,  as  so  often  before,  that  here  alone  in 
this  arid,  mushroom  New  York  was  antiquity,  was 
restfulness,  was  romanticism ;  here  was  the  Latin 
Quarter  of  the  city  of  the  Goths. 

Encouraged  by  the  Master's  good  humour,  young 
Mieses  timidly  exhibited  his  new  verses.  Pinchas  read 


266  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

the  manuscript  aloud  to  the  confusion  of  the  blushing 
boy. 

'  But  it  is  full  of  genius  !'  he  cried  in  genuine  astonish- 
ment. '  I  might  have  written  it  myself,  except  that 
it  is  so  unequal — a  mixture  of  diamonds  and  paste, 
like  all  Hebrew  literature.'  He  indicated  with  flawless 
taste  the  good  lines,  not  knowing  they  were  one  and  all 
unconscious  reproductions  from  the  English  master- 
pieces Mieses  had  borrowed  from  the  library  in  the 
Educational  Alliance.  The  acolytes  listened  respect- 
fully, and  the  beardless,  blotchy-faced  Mieses  began  to 
take  importance  in  their  eyes  and  to  betray  the 
importance  he  held  in  his  own. 

'  Perhaps  I,  too,  shall  write  a  play  one  day,'  he  said. 
'  My  "  M,"  too,  makes  "  Master."  ' 

'  It  may  be  that  you  are  destined  to  wear  my 
mantle,'  said  Pinchas  graciously. 

Mieses  looked  involuntarily  at  the  ill-fitting  frock- 
coat. 

Pinchas  rose.  '  And  now,  Mieses,  you  must  give 
me  a  car-fare.  I  have  to  go  and  talk  to  the  manager 
about  rehearsals.  One  must  superintend  the  actors 
one's  self — these  pumpkin-heads  are  capable  of  any 
crime,  even  of  altering  one's  best  phrases.' 

Radsikoff  smiled.  He  had  sat  still  in  his  corner, 
this  most  prolific  of  Ghetto  dramatists,  his  big,  fur- 
rowed forehead  supported  on  his  fist,  a  huge,  odorous 
cigar  in  his  mouth. 

'  I  suppose  Goldwater  plays  "  Hamlet,"  '  he  said. 

'  We  have  not  discussed  it  yet,'  said  Pinchas  airily. 

Radsikoff  smiled  again.     '  Oh,  he'll  pull  through 
— so  long  as  Mrs.  Goldwater  doesn't  play  "  Ophelia." 

'  She  play  "  Ophelia  "  !     She  would  not  dream  of 


THE  YIDDISH  ' HAMLET1  267 

such  a  thing.  She  is  a  saucy  soubrette  ;  she  belongs  to 
vaudeville.' 

'  All  right.     I  have  warned  you.' 

4  You  don't  think  there  is  really  a  danger  !'  Pinchas 
was  pale  and  shaking. 

'  The  Yiddish  stage  is  so  moral.  Husbands  and 
wives,  unfortunately,  live  and  play  together,'  said  the 
old  dramatist  drily. 

'  I'll  drown  her  truly  before  I  let  her  play  my 
"  Ophelia,"  '  said  the  poet  venomously. 

Radsikoff  shrugged  his  shoulders  and  dropped  into 
American.  '  Well,  it's  up  to  you.' 

4  The  minx  !'     Pinchas  shook  his  fist  at   the  air. 

*  But   I'll  manage  her.     If  the  worst  comes  to  the 
worst,  I'll  make  love  to  her.' 

The  poet's  sublime  confidence  in  his  charms  was 
too  much  even  for  his  admirers.  The  mental  juxta- 
position of  the  seedy  poet  and  the  piquant  actress  in 
her  frills  and  furbelows  set  the  whole  cafe  rocking  with 
laughter.  Pinchas  took  it  as  a  tribute  to  his  ingenious 
method  of  drawing  the  soubrette-serpent's  fangs.  He 
grinned  placidly. 

'  And  when  is  your  play  coming  on  ?'  asked 
Radsikoff. 

'  After  Passover,'  replied  Pinchas,  beginning  to 
button  his  frock-coat  against  the  outer  cold.  If  only 
to  oust  this  '  Ophelia,'  he  must  be  at  the  theatre 
instanter. 

'  Has  Goldwater  given  you  a  contract  ?' 

'  I  am  a  poet,  not  a  lawyer,'  said  Pinchas  proudly. 

*  Parchments  are  for  Philistines  ;  honest  men  build  on 
the  word.' 

'  After  all,  it  comes  to  the  same  thing — with  Gold- 


268  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

water,'  said  Radsikoff  drily.  '  But  he's  no  worse  than 
the  others  ;  I've  never  yet  found  the  contract  any 
manager  couldn't  slip  out  of.  I've  never  yet  met 
the  playwright  that  the  manager  couldn't  dodge.' 
Radsikoff,  indeed,  divided  his  time  between  devising 
plays  and  devising  contracts.  Every  experience  but 
suggested  fresh  clauses.  He  regarded  Pinchas  with 
commiseration  rather  than  jealousy.  '  I  shall  come 
to  your  first  night,'  he  added. 

'  It  will  be  a  tribute  which  the  audience  will  appre- 
ciate,' said  Pinchas.  '  I  am  thinking  that  if  I  had  one 
of  these  aromatic  cigars  I  too  might  offer  a  burnt- 
offering  unto  the  Lord.' 

There  was  general  laughter  at  the  blasphemy,  for 
the  Sabbath,  with  its  privation  of  fire,  had  long  since 
begun. 

'  Try  taking  instead  of  thinking,'  laughed  the 
playwright,  pushing  forward  his  case.  '  Action  is 
greater  than  Thought.' 

'  No,  no,  no  !'  Pinchas  protested,  as  he  fumbled  for 
the  finest  cigar.  '  Wait  till  you  see  my  play — you 
must  all  come — I  will  send  you  all  boxes.  Then  you 
will  learn  that  Thought  is  greater  than  Action — that 
Thought  is  the  greatest  thing  in  the  world.' 


II 

Sucking  voluptuously  at  Radsikoff's  cigar,  Pinchas 
plunged  from  the  steam-heated,  cheerful  cafe  into  the 
raw,  unlovely  street,  still  hummocked  with  an  ancient, 
uncleared  snowfall.  He  did  not  take  the  horse-car 
which  runs  in  this  quarter  ;  he  was  reserving  the 


THE  YIDDISH  'HAMLET'  269 

five  cents  for  a  spirituous  nightcap.  His  journey  was 
slow,  for  a  side  street  that  he  had  to  pass  through  was, 
like  nearly  all  the  side  streets  of  the  great  city,  an 
abomination  of  desolation,  a  tempestuous  sea  of  frozen, 
dirty  snow,  impassable  by  all  save  pedestrians,  and 
scarcely  by  them.  Pinchas  was  glad  of  his  cane ;  an 
alpenstock  would  not  have  been  superfluous.  But  the 
theatre  with  its  brilliantly-lighted  lobby  and  flam- 
boyant posters  restored  his  spirits ;  the  curtain  was 
already  up,  and  a  packed  mass  filled  the  house  from  roof 
to  floor.  Rebuffed  by  the  janitors,  Pinchas  haughtily 
asked  for  Goldwater.  Goldwater  was  on  the  stage,  and 
could  not  see  him.  But  nothing  could  down  the  poet, 
whose  head  seemed  to  swell  till  it  touched  the  gallery. 
This  great  theatre  was  his,  this  mighty  audience  his  to 
melt  and  fire. 

*  I  will  await  him  in  a  box,'  he  said. 

*  There's  no  room,'  said  the  usher. 

Pinchas  threw  up  his  head.  '  I  am  the  author  of 
"  Hamlet  "  !' 

The  usher  winced  as  at  a  blow.  All  his  life  he  had 
heard  vaguely  of  '  Hamlet ' — as  a  great  play  that  was 
acted  on  Broadway.  And  now  here  was  the  author 
himself !  All  the  instinctive  snobbery  of  the  Ghetto 
toward  the  grand  world  was  excited.  And  yet  this 
seedy  figure  conflicted  painfully  with  his  ideas  of  the 
uptown  type.  But  perhaps  all  dramatists  were  alike. 
Pinchas  was  bowed  forward. 

In  another  instant  the  theatre  was  in  an  uproar. 
A  man  in  a  comfortable  fauteuil  had  been  asked  to 
accommodate  the  distinguished  stranger  and  had 
refused. 

4 1  pay  my  dollar — what  for  shall  I  go  ? 


270  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

'  But  it  is  the  author  of  "  Hamlet  "  !' 

'  My  money  is  as  good  as  his.' 

'  But  he  doesn't  pay.' 

4  And  I  shall  give  my  good  seat  to  a  Schnorrer  /' 

'  Sh  !  sh  !'  from  all  parts  of  the  house,  like  water 
livening,  not  killing,  a  flame.  From  every  side  came 
expostulations  in  Yiddish  and  American.  This  was  a 
fee  republic  ;  the  author  of  '  Hamlet '  was  no  better 
than  anybody  else.  Goldwater,  on  the  stage,  glared 
at  the  little  poet. 

At  last  a  compromise  was  found.  A  chair  was 
placed  at  the  back  of  a  packed  box.  American  boxes 
are  constructed  for  publicity,  not  privacy,  but  the 
other  dozen  occupants  bulked  between  him  and  the 
house.  He  could  see,  but  he  could  not  be  seen.  Sullen 
and  mortified  he  listened  contemptuously  to  the  play. 

It  was,  indeed,  a  strange  farrago,  this  romantic 
drama  with  which  the  vast  audience  had  replaced  the 
Sabbath  pieties,  the  home-keeping  ritual  of  the 
Ghetto,  in  their  swift  transformation  to  American  life. 
Confined  entirely  to  Jewish  characters,  it  had  borrowed 
much  from  the  heroes  and  heroines  of  the  Western 
world,  remaining  psychologically  true  only  in  its 
minor  characters,  which  were  conceived  and  rendered 
with  wonderful  realism  by  the  gifted  actors.  And 
this  naturalism  was  shot  through  with  streaks  of  pure 
fantasy,  so  that  kangaroos  suddenly  bounded  on  in 
a  masque  for  the  edification  of  a  Russian  tyrant. 
But  comedy  and  fantasy  alike  were  subordinated  to 
horror  and  tragedy  :  these  refugees  from  the  brutality 
of  Russia  and  Rumania,  these  inheritors  of  the  wailing 
melodies  of  a  persecuted  synagogue,  craved  morbidly 
for  gruesomeness  and  gore.  The  '  happy  endings  '  of 


THE  YIDDISH  'HAMLET'  271 

Broadway  would  have  spelled  bankruptcy  here. 
Players  and  audience  made  a  large  family  party — the 
unfailing  result  of  a  stable  stock  company  with  the 
parts  always  cast  in  the  same  mould.  And  it  was 
almost  an  impromptu  performance.  Pinchas,  from 
his  proximity  to  the  stage,  could  hear  every  word 
from  the  prompter's  box,  which  rose  in  the  centre  of 
the  footlights.  The  Yiddish  prompter  did  not  wait 
till  the  players  '  dried  up  '  ;  it  was  his  role  to  read 
the  whole  play  ahead  of  them.  '  Then  you  are  the 
woman  who  murdered  my  mother,'  he  would  gabble. 
And  the  actor,  hearing,  invented  immediately  the  fit 
attitude  and  emphasis,  spinning  out  with  elocutionary 
slowness  and  passion  the  raw  material  supplied  to 
him.  No  mechanical  crossing  and  recrossing  the 
stage,  no  punctilious  tuition  by  your  stage-manager — 
all  was  inspiration  and  fire.  But  to  Pinchas  this 
hearing  of  the  play  twice  over — once  raw  and  once 
cooked — was  maddening. 

'  The  lazy-bones  !'  he  murmured.  '  Not  thus  shall 
they  treat  my  lines.  Every  syllable  must  be  engraved 
upon  their  hearts,  or  I  forbid  the  curtain  to  go  up. 
Not  that  it  matters  with  this  fool-dramatist's  words  ; 
they  are  ink-vomit,  not  literature.' 

Another  feature  of  the  dialogue  jarred  upon  his 
literary  instinct.  Incongruously  blended  with  the 
Yiddish  were  elementary  American  expressions — the 
first  the  immigrants  would  pick  up.  '  All  right,' 
'  Sure  !'  *  Yes,  sir,'  '  Say,  how's  the  boss  ?'  '  Good- 
bye.' '  Not  a  cent.'  '  Take  the  elevated.'  '  Yup.' 
*  Nup.'  *  That's  one  on  you  !'  '  Rubber-neck  !'  A 
continuous  fusillade  of  such  phrases  stimulated  and 
flattered  the  audience,  pleased  to  find  themselves  on 


272  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

such  easy  terms  with  the  new  language.  But  to 
Pinchas  the  idea  of  peppering  his  pure  Yiddish  with 
such  locutions  was  odious.  The  Prince  of  Palestine 
talking  with  a  twang — how  could  he  permit  such  an 
outrage  upon  his  Hebrew  Hamlet  ? 

Hardly  had  the  curtain  fallen  on  the  act  than  he 
darted  through  the  iron  door  that  led  from  the  rear 
of  the  box  to  the  stage,  jostling  the  cursing  carpenters, 
and  pushed  aside  by  the  perspiring  principals,  on 
whom  the  curtain  was  rising  and  re-rising  in  a  con- 
tinuous roar.  At  last  he  found  himself  in  the  little 
bureau  and  dressing-room  in  which  Goldwater  was 
angrily  changing  his  trousers.  Kloot,  the  actor- 
manager's  factotum,  a  big-nosed  insolent  youth,  sat 
on  the  table  beside  the  telephone,  a  peaked  cap  on 
his  head,  his  legs  swinging. 

'  Son  of  a  witch  !  You  come  and  disturb  all  my 
house.  What  do  you  want  ?'  cried  Goldwater. 

'  I  want  to  talk  to  you  about  rehearsals.' 

'  I  told  you  I  would  let  you  know  when  rehearsals 
began.' 

'  But  you  forgot  to  take  my  address.' 

'  As  if  I  don't  know  where  to  find  you  !' 

Kloot  grinned.  '  Pinchas  gets  drinks  from  all  the 
cafe,'  he  put  in. 

'They  drink  to  the  health  of  "Hamlet,"'  said 
Pinchas  proudly. 

'  All  right ;  Kloot's  gotten  your  address.  Good- 
evening.' 

'  But  when  will  it  be  ?     I  must  know.' 

'  We  can't  fix  it  to  a  day.  There's  plenty  of  money 
in  this  piece  yet.' 

'  Money — bah  !     But  merit  ?' 


THE  YIDDISH  < HAMLET'  273 

'  You  fellows  are  as  jealous  as  the  devil.' 

1  Me  jealous  of  kangaroos  !     In  Central  Park  you 

see    giraffes — and    tortoises    too.     Central    Park    has 

more  talent  than  this  scribbler  of  yours.' 

*  I  doubt  if  there's  a  bigger  peacock  than  here,' 
murmured  Goldwater. 

'  I'll  write  you  about  rehearsals,'  said  Kloot,  winking 
at  Goldwater. 

4  But  I  must  know  weeks  ahead— I  may  go  lecturing. 
The  great  continent  calls  for  me.  In  Chicago,  in 
Cincinnati ' 

'  Go,  by  all  means,'  said  Goldwater.  '  We  can  do 
without  you.' 

4  Do  without  me  ?  A  nice  mess  you  will  make  of  it ! 
I  must  teach  you  how  to  say  every  line.' 

'  Teach  me  ?'    Goldwater  could  hardly  believe  his  ears. 

Pinchas  wavered.  fl — I  mean  the  company.  I 
will  show  them  the  accent — the  gesture.  I'm  a  great 
stage-manager  as  well  as  a  great  poet.  There  shall  be 
no  more  prompter.' 

'Indeed!'  Goldwater  raised  the  eyebrow  he  was 
pencilling.  '  And  how  are  you  going  to  get  on  without 
a  prompter  ?' 

4  Very  simple — a  month's  rehearsals.' 

Goldwater  turned  an  apoplectic  hue  deeper  than  his 
rouge. 

Kloot  broke  in  impishly  :  '  It  is  very  good  of  you  to 
give  us  a  month  of  your  valuable  time.' 

But  Goldwater  was  too  irate  for  irony.  *  A  month !' 
he  gasped  at  last.  *  I  could  put  on  six  melodramas 
in  a  month.' 

*  But  "  Hamlet  "  is  not  a  melodrama  !7  said  Pinchas, 
shocked. 

18 


274  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

'  Quite  so ;  there  is  not  half  the  scenery.  It's 
the  scenery  that  takes  time  rehearsing,  not  the 
scenes.' 

The  poet  was  now  as  purple  as  the  player.  *  You 
would  profane  my  divine  work  by  gabbling  through 
it  with  your  pack  of  parrots  !' 

'  Here,  just  you  come  off  your  perch !'  said  Kloot. 

*  You've  written  the  piece  ;  we  do  the  rest.'     Kloot, 
though  only  nineteen  and  at  a  few  dollars  a  week, 
had  a  fine,  careless  equality  not  only  with  the  whole 
world,  but  even  with  his  employer.     He  was  now,  to 
his  amaze,  confronted  by  a  superior. 

*  Silence,  impudent-face !     You  are  not  talking  to 
Radsikoff.     I  am  a  Poet,  and  I  demand  my  rights.' 

Kloot  was  silent  from  sheer  surprise. 

Goldwater  was  similarly  impressed.  4  What  rights  ?' 
he  observed  more  mildly.  '  You've  had  your  twenty 
dollars.  And  that  was  too  much.' 

*  Too  much !    Twenty  dollars  for  the  masterpiece 
of  the  twentieth  century  !' 

'  In  the  twenty-first  century  you  shall  have  twenty- 
one  dollars,'  said  Kloot,  recovering. 

'  Make  mock  as  you  please,'  replied  the  poet  superbly. 

*  I  shall  be  living  in  the  fifty-first  century  even.     Poets 
never  die — though,  alas  !  they  have  to  live.     Twenty 
dollars  too  much,  indeed  !     It  is  not  a  dollar  a  century 
for  the  run  of  the  play.' 

'  Very  well,'  said  Goldwater  grimly.  '  Give  them 
back.  We  return  your  play.' 

This  time  it  was  the  poet  that  was  disconcerted. 

*  No,    no,    Goldwater — I    must    not    disappoint    my 
printer.     I  have  promised  him  the  twenty  dollars  to 
print  my  Hebrew  "  Selections  from  Nietzsche." 


THE  YIDDISH  'HAMLET*  275 

'  You  take  your  manuscript  and  give  me  my  money,' 
said  Goldwater  implacably. 

*  Exchange  would  be  a  robbery.  I  will  not  rob  you. 
Keep  your  bargain.  See,  here  is  the  printer's  letter.' 
He  dragged  from  a  tail-pocket  a  mass  of  motley 
manuscripts  and  yellow  letters,  and  laid  them  beside 
the  telephone  as  if  to  search  among  them. 

Goldwater  waved  a  repudiating  hand. 

'  Be  not  a  fool-man,  Goldwater.'  The  poet's 
earn  eying  forefinger  was  laid  on  his  nose.  '  I  and  you 
are  the  only  two  people  in  New  York  who  serve  the 
poetic  drama — I  by  writing,  you  by  producing.' 

Goldwater  still  shook  his  head,  albeit  a  whit  ap- 
peased by  the  flattery. 

Kloot  replied  for  him  :  '  Your  manuscript  shall  be 
returned  to  you  by  the  first  dustcart.' 

Pinchas  disregarded  the  youth.  '  But  I  am  willing 
you  shall  have  only  a  fortnight's  rehearsals.  I  believe 
in  you,  Goldwater.  I  have  always  said,  "  The  only 
genius  on  the  Yiddish  stage  is  Goldwater."  Kloster- 
mann — bah  !  He  produces  not  so  badly,  but  act  ? 
My  grandmother's  hen  has  a  better  stage  presence. 
And  there  is  Davidoff — a  voice  like  a  frog  and  a  walk 
like  a  spider.  And  these  charlatans  I  only  heard  of 
when  I  came  to  New  York.  But  you,  Goldwater — your 
fame  has  blown  across  the  Atlantic,  over  the  Car- 
pathians. I  journeyed  from  Cracow  expressly  to 
collaborate  with  you.' 

'  Then  why  do  you  spoil  it  all  ?'  asked  the  mollified 
manager. 

'  It  is  my  anxiety  that  Europe  shall  not  be  dis- 
appointed in  you.  Let  us  talk  of  the  cast.' 

'  It  is  so  early  yet.' 

18— 2 


276  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

'  "  The  early  bird  catches  the  worm."  ' 

'  But  all  our  worms  are  caught,'  grinned  Kloot. 
1  We  keep  our  talent  pinned  on  the  premises.' 

'  I  know,  I  know,'  said  Pinchas,  paling.  He  saw 
Mrs.  Goldwater  tripping  on  saucily  as  Ophelia. 

'  But  we  don't  give  all  our  talent  to  one  play,'  the 
manager  reminded  him. 

c  No,  of  course  not,'  said  Pinchas,  with  a  breath  of 
hope. 

'  We  have  to  use  all  our  people  by  turns.  We  divide 
our  forces.  With  myself  as  Hamlet  you  will  have  a 
cast  that  should  satisfy  any  author.' 

'  Do  I  not  know  it  ?'  cried  Pinchas.  '  Were  you  but 
to  say  your  lines,  leaving  all  the  others  to  be  read  by 
the  prompter,  the  house  would  be  spellbound,  like 
Moses  when  he  saw  the  burning  bush.' 

*  That  being  so,'  said  Goldwater,  '  you  couldn't 
expect  to  have  my  wife  in  the  same  cast.' 

'  No,  indeed,'  said  Pinchas  enthusiastically.  '  Two 
such  tragic  geniuses  would  confuse  and  distract,  like  the 
sun  and  the  moon  shining  together.' 

Goldwater  coughed.  '  But  Ophelia  is  really  a  small 
part,'  he  murmured. 

'  It  is,'  Pinchas  acquiesced.  *  Your  wife's  tragic 
powers  could  only  be  displayed  in  "  Hamlet  "  if,  like 
another  equally  celebrated  actress,  she  appeared  as 
the  Prince  of  Palestine  himself.' 

4  Heaven  forbid  my  wife  should  so  lower  herself  !' 
said  Goldwater.  '  A  decent  Jewish  housewife  cannot 
appear  in  breeches.' 

'  That  is  what  makes  it  impossible,'  assented 
Pinchas.  'And  there  is  no  other  part  worthy  of  Mrs. 
Goldwater.' 


You  compare  my  wife  to  a  Kangaroo ! 


THE  YIDDISH  'HAMLET'  277 

4  It  may  be  she  would  sacrifice  herself,'  said  the 
manager  musingly. 

*  And  who  am  I  that  I  should  ask  her  to  sacrifice 
herself  ?'  replied  the  poet  modestly. 

4  Fanny  won't  sacrifice  Ophelia,'  Kloot  observed 
drily  to  his  chief. 

*  You  hear  ?'  said  Goldwater,  as  quick  as  lightning. 
4  My  wife  will  not  sacrifice  Ophelia  by  leaving  her  to  a 
minor  player.     She  thinks  only  of  the  play.     It  is  very 
noble  of  her.' 

4  But  she  has  worked  so  hard,'  pleaded  the  poet 
desperately,  c  she  needs  a  rest.' 

4  My  wife  never  spares  herself.' 

Pinchas  lost  his  head.  4  But  she  might  spare 
Ophelia,'  he  groaned. 

4  What  do  you  mean  ?'  cried  Goldwater  gruffly. 
*  My  wife  will  honour  you  by  playing  Ophelia.  That 
is  ended.'  He  waved  the  make-up  brush  in  his 
hand. 

1  No,  it  is  not  ended,'  said  Pinchas  desperately. 
4  Your  wife  is  a  comic  actress ' 

4  You  just  admitted  she  was  tragid ' 

4  It  is  heartbreaking  to  see  her  in  tragedy,'  said 
Pinchas,  burning  his  boats.  4  She  skips  and  jumps. 
Rather  would  I  give  Ophelia  to  one  of  your  kan- 
garoos !' 

4  You  low-down  monkey  !'  Goldwater  almost  flung 
his  brush  into  the  poet's  face.  4  You  compare  my 
wife  to  a  kangaroo  !  Take  your  filthy  manuscript  and 
begone  where  the  pepper  grows.' 

4  Well,  Fanny  would  be  rather  funny  as  Ophelia,' 
put  in  Kloot  pacifyingly. 

4  And  to  make  your  wife  ridiculous  as  Ophelia,' 


278  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

added  Pinchas  eagerly,  '  you  would  rob  the  world  of 
your  Hamlet !' 

'  I  can  get  plenty  of  Hamlets.  Any  scribbler  can 
translate  Shakespeare.' 

'  Perhaps,  but  who  can  surpass  Shakespeare  ? 
Who  can  make  him  intelligible  to  the  modern  soul  ?' 

*  Mr.  Goldwater,'  cried  the  call-boy,  with  the  patness 
of  a  reply. 

The  irate  manager  bustled  out,  not  sorry  to  escape 
with  his  dignity  and  so  cheap  a  masterpiece.  Kloot 
was  left,  with  swinging  legs,  dominating  the  situation. 
In  idle  curiosity  and  with  the  simplicity  of  perfectly 
bad  manners,  he  took  up  the  poet's  papers  and  letters 
and  perused  them.  As  there  were  scraps  of  verse 
amid  the  mass,  Pinchas  let  him  read  on  unrebuked. 

'  You  will  talk  to  him,  Kloot,'  he  pleaded  at  last. 
6  You  will  save  Ophelia  ?' 

The  big-nosed  youth  looked  up  from  his  impertinent 
inquisition.  '  Rely  on  me,  if  I  have  to  play  her 
myself.' 

'  But  that  will  be  still  worse,'  said  Pinchas  seriously. 

Kloot  grinned.  '  How  do  you  know  ?  You've 
never  seen  me  act  ?' 

The  poet  laid  his  finger  beseechingly  on  his  nose. 
'  You  will  not  spoil  my  play,  you  will  get  me  a  maidenly 
Ophelia  ?  I  and  you  are  the  only  two  men  in  New 
York  who  understand  how  to  cast  a  play.' 

*  You  leave  it  to  me,'  said  Kloot  ; '  I  have  a  wife  of  my 
own.' 

'  What !'  shrieked  Pinchas. 

4  Don't  be  alarmed — I'll  coach  her.  She's  just  the 
age  for  the  part.  Mrs.  Goldwater  might  be  her 
mother.' 


THE  YIDDISH  'HAMLET'  279 

4  But  can  she  make  the  audience  cry  ?' 

4  You  bet ;  a  regular  onion  of  an  Ophelia.' 

4  But  I  must  see  her  rehearse,  then  I  can  decide.' 

4  Of  course.' 

*  And  you  will  seek  me  in  the  cafe  when  rehearsals 
begin  ?' 

4  That  goes  without  saying.' 

The  poet  looked  cunning.  e  But  don't  you  say 
without  going.' 

4  How  can  we  rehearse  without  you  ?  You  shouldn't 
have  worried  the  boss.  We'll  call  you,  even  if  it's  the 
middle  of  the  night.' 

The  poet  jumped  at  Kloot's  hand  and  kissed  it. 

4  Protector  of  poets  !'  he  cried  ecstatically.  *  And 
you  will  see  that  they  do  not  mutilate  my  play  ;  you 
will  not  suffer  a  single  hair  of  my  poesy  to  be  harmed  ?' 

4  Not  a  hair  shall  be  cut,'  said  Kloot  solemnly. 

Pinchas  kissed  his  hand  again.  4  Ah,  I  and  you 
are  the  only  two  men  in  New  York  who  understand 
how  to  treat  poesy.' 

4  Sure  !'  Kloot  snatched  his  hand  away.  4  Good- 
bye.' 

Pinchas  lingered,  gathering  up  his  papers.  *  And 
you  will  see  it  is  not  adulterated  with  American.  In 
Zion  they  do  not  say  4C  Sure  "  or  44  Lend  me  a  nickel." 

4 1  guess  not,'  said  Kloot.     4  Good-bye.' 

4  All  the  same,  you  might  lend  me  a  nickel  for  car- 
fare.' 

Kloot  thought  his  departure  cheap  at  five  cents. 
He  handed  it  over. 

The  poet  went.  An  instant  afterwards  the  door 
reopened  and  his  head  reappeared,  the  nose  adorned 
with  a  pleading  forefinger. 


280  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

*  You  promise  me  all  this  ?' 

*  Haven't  I  promised  ?' 
'  But  swear  to  me.' 

'  Will  you  go — if  I  swear.' 

'  Yup,'  said  Pinchas,  airing  his  American. 

'  And  you  won't  come  back  till  rehearsals  begin  ?' 

'  Nup.' 

*  Then  I  swear — on  my  father's  and  mother's  life  !' 
Pinchas  departed  gleefully,  not  knowing  that  Kloot 

was  an  orphan. 


Ill 

On  the  very  verge  of  Passover,  Pinchas,  lying  in 
bed  at  noon  with  a  cigarette  in  his  mouth,  was  reading 
his  morning  paper  by  candle-light  ;  for  he  tenanted 
one  of  those  innumerable  dark  rooms  which  should 
make  New  York  the  photographer's  paradise.  The 
yellow  glow  illumined  his  prophetic  and  unshaven 
countenance,  agitated  by  grimaces  and  sniffs,  as  he 
critically  perused  the  paragraphs  whose  Hebrew 
letters  served  as  the  channel  for  the  mongrel  Yiddish 
and  American  dialect,  in  which  '  congressman,' 
'  sweater,'  and  such-like  crudities  of  to-day  had  all 
the  outer  Oriental  robing  of  the  Old  Testament. 
Suddenly  a  strange  gurgle  spluttered  through  the 
cigarette  smoke.  He  read  the  announcement  again. 

The  Yiddish  '  Hamlet '  was  to  be  the  Passover 
production  at  Goldwater's  Theatre.  The  author  was 
the  world-renowned  poet  Melchitsedek  Pinchas,  and 
the  music  was  by  Ignatz  Levitsky,  the  world-famous 
composer. 


THE  YIDDISH  'HAMLET*  281 

'  World-famous  composer,  indeed  !'  cried  Pinchas  to 
his  garret  walls.  '  Who  ever  heard  of  Ignatz  Levitsky  ? 
And  who  wants  his  music  ?  The  tragedy  of  a  thinker 
needs  no  caterwauling  of  violins.  Does  Gold  water 
imagine  I  have  written  a  melodrama  ?  At  most  will 
I  permit  an  overture — or  the  cymbals  shall  clash  as  I 
take  my  call.' 

He  leaped  out  of  bed.  Even  greater  than  his  irrita- 
tion at  this  intrusion  of  Levitsky  was  his  joyful  indig- 
nation at  the  imminence  of  his  play.  The  dogs ! 
The  liars  !  The  first  night  was  almost  at  hand,  and 
no  sign  had  been  vouchsafed  to  him.  He  had  been 
true  to  his  promise  ;  he  had  kept  away  from  the 
theatre.  But  Goldwater  !  But  Kloot !  Ah,  the  god- 
less gambler  with  his  parents'  lives  !  With  such  ghouls 
hovering  around  the  Hebrew  '  Hamlet,'  who  could  say 
how  the  masterpiece  had  been  mangled  ?  Line  upon 
line  had  probably  been  cut  ;  nay,  who  knew  that  a 
whole  scene  had  not  been  shorn  away,  perhaps  to  give 
more  time  for  that  miserable  music  ! 

He  flung  himself  into  his  clothes  and,  taking  his  cane, 
hurried  off  to  the  theatre,  breathless  and  breakfastless. 
Orchestral  music  vibrated  through  the  lobby  and 
almost  killed  his  pleasure  in  the  placards  of  the 
Yiddish  '  Hamlet.'  He  gave  but  a  moment  to 
absorbing  the  great  capital  letters  of  his  name  ;  a 
dash  at  a  swinging-door,  and  he  faced  a  glowing, 
crowded  stage  at  the  end  of  a  gloomy  hall.  Gold- 
water,  limelit,  occupied  the  centre  of  the  boards. 
Hamlet  trod  the  battlements  of  the  tower  of  David, 
and  gazed  on  the  cupolas  and  minarets  of  Jerusalem. 

With  a  raucous  cry,  half  anger,  half  ecstasy,  Pinchas 
galloped  toward  the  fiddling  and  banging  orchestra. 


282  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

A  harmless  sweeper  in  his  path  was  herself  swept  aside. 
But  her  fallen  broom  tripped  up  the  runner.  He  fell 
with  an  echoing  clamour,  to  which  his  clattering  cane 
contributed,  and  clouds  of  dust  arose  and  gathered 
where  erst  had  stood  a  poet. 

Goldwater  stopped  dead.  '  Can't  you  sweep 
quietly  ?'  he  thundered  terribly  through  the  music. 

Ignatz  Levitsky  tapped  his  baton,  and  the  orchestra 
paused. 

'  It  is  I,  the  author  !'  said  Pinchas,  struggling  up 
through  clouds  like  some  pagan  deity. 

Hamlet's  face  grew  as  inky  as  his  cloak.  '  And 
what  do  you  want  ?' 

'  What  do  I  want  ?'  repeated  Pinchas,  in  sheer  amaze. 

Kloot,  in  his  peaked  cap,  emerged  from  the  wings 
munching  a  sandwich. 

4  Sure,  there's  Shakespeare  !'  he  said.  '  I've  just 
been  round  to  the  cafe  to  find  you.  Got  this  sandwich 
there.' 

'  But  this — this  isn't  the  first  rehearsal,'  stammered 
Pinchas,  a  jot  appeased. 

'  The  first  dress-rehearsal,'  Kloot  replied  reassur- 
ingly. 'We  don't  trouble  authors  with  the  rough 
work.  They  stroll  in  and  put  on  the  polish.  Won't 
you  come  on  the  stage  ?' 

Unable  to  repress  a  grin  of  happiness,  Pinchas 
stumbled  through  the  dim  parterre,  barking  his  shins 
at  almost  every  step.  Arrived  at  the  orchestra,  he 
found  himself  confronted  by  a  chasm.  He  wheeled 
to  the  left,  to  where  the  stage-box,  shrouded  in  brown 
holland,  loomed  ghostly. 

4  No,'  said  Kloot,  '  that  door's  got  stuck.  You 
must  come  round  by  the  stage-door.' 


THE  YIDDISH  ' HAMLET'  283 

Pinchas  retraced  his  footsteps,  barking  the  smooth 
remainder  of  his  shins.  He  allowed  himself  a  palpi- 
tating pause  before  the  lobby  posters.  His  blood 
chilled.  Not  only  was  Ignatz  Levitsky  starred  in  equal 
type,  but  another  name  stood  out  larger  than  either  : 

Ophelia      . .         . .         . .  Fanny  Goldwater. 

His  wrath  reflaming,  he  hurried  round  to  the  stage- 
door.  He  pushed  it  open,  but  a  gruff  voice  inquired 
his  business,  and  a  burly  figure  blocked  his  way. 

4 1  am  the  author,'  he  said  with  quiet  dignity. 

4  Authors  ain't  admitted,'  was  the  simple  reply. 

'  But  Goldwater  awaits  me,'  the  poet  protested. 

*  I  guess  not.  Mr.  Kloot's  orders.  Can't  have 
authors  monkeying  around  here.'  As  he  spoke  Gold- 
water's  voice  rose  from  the  neighbouring  stage  in  an 
operatic  melody,  and  reduced  Pinchas's  brain  to 
chaos.  A  despairing  sense  of  strange  plots  and 
treasons  swept  over  him.  He  ran  back  to  the  lobby. 
The  doors  had  been  bolted.  He  beat  against  them 
with  his  cane  and  his  fists  and  his  toes  till  a  tall 
policeman  persuaded  him  that  home  was  better  than 
a  martyr's  cell. 

Life  remained  an  unintelligible  nightmare  for  poor 
Pinchas  till  the  first  night — and  the  third  act — of  the 
Yiddish  '  Hamlet.'  He  had  reconciled  himself  to  his 
extrusion  from  rehearsals.  '  They  fear  I  fire  Ophelia,' 
he  told  the  cafe. 

But  a  final  blow  awaited  him.  No  ticket  reached 
him  for  the  premiere  ;  the  boxes  he  had  promised  the 
cafe  did  not  materialize,  and  the  necessity  of  avoiding 
that  haunt  of  the  invited  cost  him  several  meals.  But 
that  he  himself  should  be  refused  when  he  tried  to  pass 


284  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

in  '  on  his  face ' — that  authors  should  be  admitted 
neither  at  the  stage  door  nor  at  the  public  door — 
this  had  not  occurred  to  him  as  within  the  possibilities 
of  even  theatrical  humanity. 

'  Pigs  !  Pigs  !  Pigs  !'  he  shrieked  into  the  box  office. 
'  You  and  Goldwater  and  Kloot !  Pigs  !  Pigs  !  Pigs ! 
I  have  indeed  cast  my  pearls  before  swine.  But  I 
will  not  be  beholden  to  them — I  will  buy  a  ticket.' 

'  We're  sold  out,'  said  the  box-office  man,  adding 
recklessly  :  '  Get  a  move  on  you  ;  other  people  want 
to  buy  seats.' 

'  You  can't  keep  me  out !  It's  conspiracy  !'  He 
darted  within,  but  was  hustled  as  rapidly  without.  He 
ran  back  to  the  stage-door,  and  hurled  himself  against 
the  burly  figure.  He  rebounded  from  it  into  the  side- 
walk, and  the  stage-door  closed  upon  his  humiliation. 
He  was  left  cursing  in  choice  Hebrew.  It  was  like 
the  maledictions  in  Deuteronomy,  only  brought  up  to 
date  by  dynamite  explosions  and  automobile  accidents. 
Wearying  of  the  waste  of  an  extensive  vocabulary  upon 
a  blank  door,  Pinchas  returned  to  the  front.  The 
lobby  was  deserted  save  for  a  few  strangers  ;  his  play 
had  begun.  And  he — he,  the  god  who  moved  all  this 
machinery — he,  whose  divine  fire  was  warming  all 
that  great  house,  must  pace  out  here  in  the  cold  and 
dark,  not  even  permitted  to  loiter  in  the  corridors  ! 
But  for  the  rumblings  of  applause  that  reached  him  he 
could  hardly  have  endured  the  situation. 

Suddenly  an  idea  struck  him.  He  hied  to  the 
nearest  drug-store,  and  entering  the  telephone  cabinet 
rang  up  Goldwater. 

'  Hello,  there  !'  came  the  voice  of  Kloot.  '  Who  are 
you  ?' 


THE  YIDDISH  'HAMLET*  285 

Pinchas  had  a  vivid  vision  of  the  big-nosed  youth, 
in  his  peaked  cap,  sitting  on  the  table  by  the  telephone, 
swinging  his  legs  ;  but  he  replied  craftily,  in  a  disguised 
voice  :  '  You,  Goldwater  ?' 

1  No  ;  Goldwater's  on  the  stage.' 

Pinchas  groaned.  But  at  that  very  instant  Gold- 
water's  voice  returned  to  the  bureau,  ejaculating  com- 
placently :  '  They're  loving  it,  Kloot ;  they're  swallow- 
ing it  like  ice-cream  soda.' 

Pinchas  tingled  with  pleasure,  but  all  Kloot  replied 
was  :  '  You're  wanted  on  the  'phone.' 

'  Hello  !'  called  Goldwater. 

'  Hello !'  replied  Pinchas  in  his  natural  voice. 
'  May  a  sudden  death  smite  you  !  May  the  curtain 
fall  on  a  gibbering  epileptic  !' 

'  Can't  hear  !'  said  Goldwater.     '  Speak  plainer.' 

'  I  will  speak  plainer,  swine-head  !  Never  shall  a 
work  of  mine  defile  itself  in  your  dirty  dollar-factory. 
I  spit  on  you  !'  He  spat  viciously  into  the  telephone 
disk.  '  Your  father  was  a  Meshummad  (apostate),  and 
your  mother ' 

But  Goldwater  had  cut  off  the  connection.  Pinchas 
finished  for  his  own  satisfaction :  '  An  Irish  fire- 
woman.' 

'  That  was  worth  ten  cents,'  he  muttered,  as  he  strode 
out  into  the  night.  And  patrolling  the  front  of  the 
theatre  again,  or  leaning  on  his  cane  as  on  a  sword, 
he  was  warmed  by  the  thought  that  his  venom  had 
pierced  through  all  the  actor-manager's  defences. 

At  last  a  change  came  over  the  nightmare.  Striding 
from  the  envied,  illuminated  Within  appeared  the 
Heathen  Journalist,  note-book  in  hand.  At  sight  of 
the  author  he  shied.  '  Must  skedaddle,  Pin-cuss,'  he 


286  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

said  apologetically,  '  if  we're  to  get  anything  into  to- 
morrow's paper.  Your  people  are  so  durned  slow — 
nearly  eleven,  and  only  two  acts  over.  You'll  have 
to  brisk  'em  up  a  bit.  Good-bye.' 

He  shook  the  poet's  hand  and  was  off.  With  an 
inspiration  Pinchas  gave  chase.  He  caught  the 
Journalist  just  boarding  a  car. 

'  Got  your  theatre  ticket  ?'  he  panted. 

'  What  for  ?' 

'  Give  it  me.' 

The  Journalist  fumbled  in  his  waistcoat  pocket,  and 
threw  him  a  crumpled  fragment.  '  What  in 

thunder '  he  began.  And  then,  to  Pinchas's  relief, 

the  car  removed  the  querist. 

For  the  moment  the  poet  was  feeling  only  the 
indignity  of  the  position,  and  the  Heathen  Journalist 
as  trumpeter  of  his  wrongs  and  avenger  of  the  Muses 
had  not  occurred  to  him.  He  smoothed  out  the  magic 
scrap,  and  was  inside  the  suffocating,  close-packed 
theatre  before  the  disconcerted  janitor  could  meet  the 
new  situation.  Pinchas  found  the  vacated  journalistic 
chair  in  the  stage-box  ;  he  was  installed  therein  before 
the  managerial  minions  arrived  on  ejection  bent. 

'  This  is  my  house !'  screamed  Pinchas.  '  I  stay  here ! 
Let  me  be — swine,  serpents,  Behemoth  !' 

'  Sh  !'  came  in  a  shower  from  every  quarter.  '  Sit 
down  there  !  Turn  him  out  !J  The  curtain  was  going 
up  ;  Pinchas  was  saved. 

But  only  for  more  gruesome  torture.  The  third  act 
began.  Hamlet  collogued  with  the  Queen.  The  poet 
pricked  up  his  ears.  Whose  language  was  this  ? 
Certainly  not  Shakespeare's  or  his  superior's.  Angels 
and  ministers  of  grace  defend  him  !  this  was  only  the 


THE  YIDDISH  '  HAMLET*  287 

illiterate  jargon  of  the  hack  playwright,  with  its 
peppering  of  the  phrases  of  Hester  Street.  '  You 
have  too  many  dead  flies  on  you,'  Hamlet's  mother 
told  him.  'You'll  get  left.'  But  the  nightmare 
thickened.  Hamlet  and  his  mother  opened  their 
mouths  and  sang.  Their  songs  were  light  and  gay, 
and  held  encore  verses  to  reward  the  enthusiastic. 
The  actors,  like  the  audience,  were  leisurely  ;  here  mid- 
night and  the  closure  were  not  synonymous.  When 
there  were  no  more  encore  verses,  Ignatz  Levitsky 
would  turn  to  the  audience  and  bow  in  acknowledg- 
ment of  the  compliment.  Pinchas's  eyes  were  orbs 
straining  at  their  sockets  ;  froth  gathered  on  his  lips. 

Mrs.  Goldwater  bounded  on,  fantastically  mad,  her 
songs  set  to  comic  airs.  The  great  house  received  her 
in  the  same  comic  spirit.  Instead  of  rue  and  rosemary 
she  carried  a  rustling  green  Lulov — the  palm-branch  of 
the  Feast  of  Tabernacles — and  shook  it  piously  toward 
every  corner  of  the  compass.  At  each  shake  the 
audience  rolled  about  in  spasms  of  merriment.  A 
moment  later  a  white  gliding  figure,  moving  to  the 
measure  of  the  cake-walk,  keyed  up  the  laughter  to 
hysteria.  It  was  the  Ghost  appearing  to  frighten 
Ophelia.  His  sepulchral  bass  notes  mingled  with  her 
terror-stricken  soprano. 

This  was  the  last  straw.  The  Ghost— the  Ghost 
that  he  had  laid  forever,  the  Ghost  that  made  melo- 
drama of  this  tragedy  of  the  thinker — was  risen  again, 
and  cake-walking  ! 

Unperceived  in  the  general  convulsion  and  cachin- 
nation,  Pinchas  leaped  to  his  feet,  and,  seeing  scarlet, 
bounded  through  the  iron  door  and  made  for  the 
stage.  But  a  hand  was  extended  in  the  nick  of  time— 


288  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

the  hand  he  had  kissed — and  Pinchas  was  drawn  back 
by  the  collar. 

'  You  don't  take  your  call  yet,'  said  the  unruffled 
Kloot. 

'  Let  me  go  !  I  must  speak  to  the  people.  They 
must  learn  the  truth.  They  think  me,  Melchitsedek 
Pinchas,  guilty  of  this  tohu-bohu  !  My  sun  will  set.  I 
shall  be  laughed  at  from  the  Hudson  to  the  Jordan.' 

'  Hush  !     Hush  !     You  are  interrupting  the  poesy.' 

'  Who  has  drawn  and  quartered  my  play  ?     Speak  !' 

'  I've  only  arranged  it  for  the  stage,'  said  Kloot, 
unabashed. 

'  You  !'  gasped  the  poet. 

1  You  said  I  and  you  are  the  only  two  men  who 
understand  how  to  treat  poesy.' 

4  You  understand  push-carts,  not  poesy  !'  hissed  the 
poet.  c  You  conspire  to  keep  me  out  of  the  theatre — 
I  will  summons  you  !' 

'  We  had  to  keep  all  authors  out.  Suppose  Shake- 
speare had  turned  up  and  complained  of  you.' 

'  Shakespeare  would  have  been  only  too  grateful.' 

'  Hush  !     The  boss  is  going  on.' 

From  the  opposite  wing  Hamlet  was  indeed  advanc- 
ing. Pinchas  made  a  wild  plunge  forward,  but  Kloofs 
grasp  on  his  collar  was  still  carefully  firm. 

*  Who's  mutilating  the  poesy  now  ?'  Kloot  frowned 
angrily  from  under  his  peaked  cap.  '  You'll  spoil  the 
scene.' 

'  Peace,  liar !  You  promised  me  your  wife  for  Ophelia ! ' 

Kloofs  frown  relaxed  into  a  smile.  *  Sure  !  The 
first  wife  I  get  you  shall  have.' 

Pinchas  gnashed  his  teeth.  Goldwater's  voice  rose 
in  a  joyous  roulade. 


THE  YIDDISH  'HAMLET'  289 

' 1  think  you  owe  me  a  car-fare,'  said  Kloot  soothingly. 

Pinchas  waved  the  rejoinder  aside  with  his  cane. 
'  Why  does  Hamlet  sing  ?'  he  demanded  fiercely. 

'  Because  it's  Passover,'  said  Kloot.  '  You  are  a 
"  greener  "  in  New  York,  otherwise  you  would  know 
that  it  is  a  tradition  to  have  musical  plays  on  Passover. 
Our  audiences  wouldn't  stand  for  any  other.  You're 
such  an  unreasonable  cuss  !  Why  else  did  we  take 
your  "  Hamlet  "  for  a  Passover  play  ?' 

'  But  "  Hamlet  "  isn't  a  musical  play.' 

*  Yes,  it  is !  How  about  Ophelia's  songs  ?  That  was 
what  decided  us.  Of  course  they  needed  eking  out.' 

'  But  "  Hamlet  "  is  a  tragedy  !'  gasped  Pinchas. 

'Sure!'  said  Kloot  cheerfuUy.  'They  all  die  at 
the  end.  Our  audiences  would  go  away  miserable  if 
they  didn't.  You  wait  till  they're  dead,  then  you 
shall  take  your  call.' 

'  Take  my  call,  for  your  play  !' 

'  There's  quite  a  lot  of  your  lines  left,  if  you  listen 
carefully.  Only  you  don't  understand  stage  technique. 
Oh,  I'm  not  grumbling  ;  we're  quite  satisfied.  The 
idea  of  adapting  "  Hamlet  "  for  the  Yiddish  stage  is 
yours,  and  it's  worth  every  cent  we  paid.' 

A  storm  of  applause  gave  point  to  the  speaker's 
words,  and  removed  the  last  partition  between  the 
poet's  great  mind  and  momentary  madness.  What ! 
here  was  that  ape  of  a  Goldwater  positively  wallowing 
in  admiration,  while  he,  the  mighty  poet,  had  been 
cast  into  outer  darkness  and  his  work  mocked  and 
crucified  !  He  put  forth  all  his  might,  like  Samson 
amid  the  Philistines,  and  leaving  his  coat-collar  in 
Kloofs  hand,  he  plunged  into  the  circle  of  light. 
Gold  water's  amazed  face  turned  to  meet  him. 


290  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

4  Cutter  of  lines  !'  The  poet's  cane  slashed  across 
Hamlet's  right  cheek  near  the  right  eye.  *  Per  vert  er  of 
poesy !'  It  slashed  across  the  left  cheek  near  the  left  eye. 

The  Prince  of  Palestine  received  each  swish  with  a 
yell  of  pain  and  fear,  and  the  ever-ready  Kloot  dropped 
the  curtain  on  the  tragic  scene. 

Such  hubbub  and  hullabaloo  as  rose  on  both  sides  of 
the  curtain  !  Yet  in  the  end  the  poet  escaped  scot- 
free.  Goldwater  was  a  coward,  Kloot  a  sage.  The 
same  prudence  that  had  led  Kloot  to  exclude  authors, 
saved  him  from  magnifying  their  importance  by  police 
squabbles.  Besides,  a  clever  lawyer  might  prove  the 
exclusion  illegal.  What  was  done  was  done.  The 
dignity  of  the  hero  of  a  hundred  dramas  was  best 
served  by  private  beefsteaks  and  a  rumoured  version, 
irrefutable  save  in  a  court  of  law.  It  was  bad  enough 
that  the  Heathen  Journalist  should  supply  so  graphic 
a  picture  of  the  midnight  melodrama,  coloured  even 
more  highly  than  Gold  water's  eyes.  Kloot  had  been 
glad  that  the  Journalist  had  left  before  the  episode ;  but 
when  he  saw  the  account  he  wished  the  scribe  had  stayed. 

*  He  won't  play  Hamlet  with  that  pair  of  shiners,' 
Pinchas  prophesied  early  the  next  morning  to  the 
supping  caf6. 

Radsikoff  beamed  and  refilled  Pinchas's  glass  with 
champagne.  He  had  carried  out  his  promise  of 
assisting  at  the  premiere,  and  was  now  paying  for  the 
poet's  supper. 

'  You're  the  first  playwright  Goldwater  hasn't 
managed  to  dodge,'  he  chuckled. 

'  Ah !'  said  the  poet  meditatively.  '  Action  is 
greater  than  Thought.  Action  is  the  greatest  thing 
in  the  world.' 


THE  CONVERTS 


19 — 2 


THE  CONVERTS 


As  he  sat  on  his  hard  stool  in  the  whitewashed  work- 
shop on  the  Bowery,  clumsily  pasting  the  flamboyant 
portrait  on  the  boxes  of  the  '  Yvonne  Rupert  cigar,' 
he  wondered  dully— after  the  first  flush  of  joy  at 
getting  a  job  after  weeks  of  hunger — at  the  strange 
fate  that  had  again  brought  him  into  connection, 
however  remote,  with  stageland.  For  even  to  Elkan 
Handle,  with  his  Ghetto  purview,  Yvonne  Rupert's 
fame,  both  as  a  '  Parisian  '  star  and  the  queen  of 
American  advertisers,  had  penetrated.  Ever  since 
she  had  summoned  a  Jewish  florist  for  not  paying  her 
for  the  hundred  and  eleven  bouquets  with  which  a 
single  week's  engagement  in  vaudeville  had  enabled 
her  to  supply  him,  the  journals  had  continued  to 
paragraph  her  amusing,  self -puffing  adventures. 

Not  that  there  was  much  similarity  between  the 
New  York  star  and  his  little  actress  of  the  humble 
Yiddish  Theatre  in  London,  save  for  that  aureole  of 
fluffy  hair,  which  belonged  rather  to  the  genus  than 
the  \ndi vidual.  But  as  the  great  Yvonne's  highly- 
coloured  charms  went  on  repeating  themselves  from 
every  box-cover  he  manipulated  (at  seventy-five  cents 

293 


294  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

a  hundred),  the  face  of  his  own  Gittel  grew  more  and 
more  vivid,  till  at  last  the  whole  splendid,  shameful 
past  began  to  rise  up  from  its  desolate  tomb. 

He  even  lived  through  that  prologue  in  the  Ghetto 
garret,  when,  as  benevolent  master-tailor  receiving  the 
highest  class  work  from  S.  Cohn's  in  the  Hollo  way 
Road,  he  was  called  upstairs  to  assist  the  penniless 
Polish  immigrants. 

There  she  sat,  the  witching  she-devil,  perched  on  the 
rickety  table  just  contributed  to  the  home,  a  piquant, 
dark-eyed,  yet  golden-haired,  mite  of  eleven,  calm  and 
comparatively  spruce  amid  the  wailing  litter  of  parents 
and  children. 

'  Settle  this  among  yourselves,'  she  seemed  to  be 
saying.  '  When  the  chairs  are  here  I  will  sit  on 
them ;  when  the  table  is  laid  I  will  draw  to ;  when  the 
pious  philanthropist  provides  the  fire  I  will  purr  on 
the  hearth.' 

Ah,  he  had  come  forward  as  the  pious  philanthropist 
— pious  enough  then,  Heaven  knew.  Why  had  Satan 
thrown  such  lures  in  the  way  of  the  reputable  employer, 
the  treasurer  of  '  The  Gates  of  Mercy  '  Synagogue, 
with  children  of  his  own,  and  the  best  wife  in  the 
world  ?  Did  he  not  pray  every  day  to  be  delivered 
from  the  Satan  Mekatrig?  Had  he  not  meant  it 
for  the  best  when  he  took  her  into  his  workshop  ? 
It  was  only  when,  at  the  age  of  sixteen,  Gittel  Goldstein 
left  the  whirring  machine-room  for  the  more  lucrative 
and  laurelled  position  of  heroine  of  Goldwater's 
London  Yiddish  Theatre  that  he  had  discovered  how 
this  whimsical,  coquettish  creature  had  insinuated 
herself  into  his  very  being. 

Ah,   madness,   madness !   that   flight   with   her   to 


THE  CONVERTS  295 

America  with  all  his  savings,  that  desertion  of  his 
wife  and  children  !  But  what  delicious  delirium  that 
one  year  in  New  York,  prodigal,  reckless,  ere,  with 
the  disappearance  of  his  funds,  she,  too,  disappeared. 
And  now,  here  he  was — after  nigh  seven  apathetic 
years,  in  which  the  need  of  getting  a  living  was  the 
only  spur  to  living  on — glad  to  take  a  woman's  place 
when  female  labour  struck  for  five  cents  more  a 
hundred.  The  old  bitter  tears  came  up  to  his  eyes, 
blurring  the  cheerless  scene,  the  shabby  men  and 
unlovely  women  with  their  red  paste-pots,  the  medley 
of  bare  and  coloured  boxes,  the  long  shelf  of  twine- 
balls.  And  as  he  wept,  the  vain  salt  drops  moistened 
the  pictures  of  Yvonne  Rupert. 


II 

She  became  an  obsession,  this  Franco- American 
singer  and  dancer,  as  he  sat  pasting  and  pasting, 
caressing  her  pictured  face  with  sticky  fingers.  There 
were  brief  intervals  of  freedom  from  her  image  when 
he  was  '  edging '  and  '  backing,'  or  when  he  was 
lining  the  boxes  with  the  plain  paper  ;  but  Yvonne 
came  twice  on  every  box — once  in  large  on  the  inside, 
once  in  small  on  the  outside,  with  a  gummed  projection 
to  be  stuck  down  after  the  cigars  were  in.  He  fell 
to  recalling  what  he  had  read  of  her — the  convent 
education  that  had  kept  her  chaste  and  distinguished 
beneath  all  her  stage  deviltry,  the  long  Lenten  fasts 
she  endured  (as  brought  to  light  by  the  fishmonger's 
bill  she  disputed  in  open  court),  the  crucifix  concealed 


296  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

upon  her  otherwise  not  too  reticent  person,  the 
adorable  French  accent  with  which  she  enraptured 
the  dudes,  the  palatial  private  car  in  which  she 
traversed  the  States,  with  its  little  chapel  giving  on 
the  bathroom ;  the  swashbuckling  Marquis  de  St. 
Roquiere,  who  had  crossed  the  Channel  after  her,  and 
the  maid  he  had  once  kidnapped  in  mistake  for  the 
mistress ;  the  diamond  necklace  presented  by  the 
Rajah  of  Singapuri,  stolen  at  a  soiree  in  San  Francisco, 
and  found  afterwards  as  single  stones  in  a  low  '  hock- 
shop  '  in  New  Orleans. 

And  despite  all  this  glitter  of  imposing  images  a 
subconscious  thought  was  forcing  itself  more  and  more 
clearly  to  the  surface  of  his  mind.  That  aureole  of 
golden  hair,  those  piquant  dark  eyes  !  The  Yvonne 
the  cheap  illustrated  papers  had  made  him  familiar 
with  had  lacked  this  revelation  of  colour  !  But  no, 
the  idea  was  insane  ! 

This  scintillating  celebrity  his  lost  Gittel ! 

Bah  !  Misery  had  made  him  childish.  Goldwater 
had,  indeed,  blossomed  out  since  the  days  of  his 
hired  hall  in  Spitalfields,  but  his  fame  remained  ex- 
clusively Yiddish  and  East-side.  But  Gittel ! 

How  could  that  obscure  rush-light  of  the  London 
Ghetto  Theatre  have  blazed  into  the  Star  of  Paris  and 
New  York  ? 

This  Lent-keeping  demoiselle  the  little  Polish  Jewess 
who  had  munched  Passover  cake  at  his  table  in  the 
far-off  happy  days  !  This  gilded  idol  the  impecunious 
Gittel  he  had  caressed  ! 

'  You  ever  seen  this  Yvonne  Rupert  ?'  he  inquired 
of  his  neighbour,  a  pock-marked,  spectacled  young 
woman,  who,  as  record-breaker  of  the  establishment, 


THE  CONVERTS  297 

had  refused  to  join  the  strike  of  the  mere  hundred-and- 
fifty  a  day. 

The  young  woman  swiftly  drew  a  knife  from  the 
wooden  pail  beside  her,  and  deftly  scraped  at  a  rough 
hinge  as  she  replied  :  '  No,  but  I  guess  she's  the  actress 
who  gets  all  the  flowers,  and  won't  pay  for  'em.' 

He  saw  she  had  mixed  up  the  two  lawsuits,  but  the 
description  seemed  to  hit  off  his  Gittel  to  the  life. 
Yes,  Gittel  had  always  got  all  the  flowers  of  life,  and 
dodged  paying.  Ah,  she  had  always  been  diabolically 
clever,  unscrupulously  ambitious !  Who  could  put 
bounds  to  her  achievement  ?  She  had  used  him  and 
thrown  him  away — without  a  word,  without  a  regret. 
She  had  washed  her  hands  of  him  as  light-heartedly 
as  he  washed  his  of  the  dirty,  sticky  day's  paste.  What 
other  '  pious  philanthropist '  had  she  found  to  replace 
him  ?  Whither  had  she  fled  ?  Why  not  to  Paris  that 
her  theatric  gifts  might  receive  training  ? 

This  chic,  this  witchery,  with  which  reputation 
credited  her — had  not  Gittel  possessed  it  all  ?  Had 
not  her  heroines  enchanted  the  Ghetto  ? 

Oh,  but  this  was  a  wild  day-dream,  insubstantial  as 
the  smoke-wreaths  of  the  Yvonne  Rupert  cigar  ! 


Ill 

But  the  obsession  persisted.  In  his  miserable  attic 
off  Hester  Street — that  recalled  the  attic  he  had  found 
her  in,  though  it  was  many  stories  nearer  the  sky — he 
warmed  himself  with  Gittel's  image,  smiling,  light- 
darting,  voluptuous.  Night  and  sleep  surrendered 


298  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

him  to  grotesque  combinations — Gittel  Goldstein 
smoking  cigarettes  in  a  bath-room,  Yvonne  Rupert 
playing  Yiddish  heroines  in  a  little  chapel. 

In  the  clear  morning  these  absurdities  were  forgotten 
in  the  realized  absurdity  of  the  initial  identification. 
But  a  forenoon  at  the  pasting-desk  brought  back  the 
haunting  thought.  At  noon  he  morbidly  expended 
his  lunch-dime  on  an  '  Yvonne  Rupert '  cigar,  and 
smoked  it  with  a  semi-insane  feeling  that  he  was 
repossessing  his  Gittel.  Certainly  it  was  delicious. 

He  wandered  into  the  box-making  room,  where  the 
man  who  tended  the  witty  nail-driving  machine  was 
seated  on  a  stack  of  Mexican  cedar-wood,  eating  from 
a  package  of  sausage  and  scrapple  that  sent  sobering 
whiffs  to  the  reckless  smoker. 

'  You  ever  seen  this  Yvonne  Rupert  ?'  he  asked 
wistfully. 

'  Might  as  well  ask  if  I'd  smoked  her  cigar  !'  grumbled 
the  nailer  through  his  mouthfuls. 

'  But  there's  a  gallery  at  Webster  and  Dixie's.' 

'  Su-er !' 

*  I  guess  I'll  go  some  day,  just  for  curiosity.' 

But  the  great  Yvonne,  he  found,  was  flaming  in  her 
provincial  orbit.  So  he  must  needs  wait. 

Meantime,  on  a  Saturday  night,  with  a  dirty  two- 
dollar  bill  in  his  pocket,  and  jingling  some  odd  cents, 
he  lounged  inte  the  restaurant  where  the  young  Russian 
bloods  assembled  who  wrote  for  the  Yiddish  Labour 
papers,  and  '  knew  it  all.'  He  would  draw  them  out 
about  Yvonne  Rupert.  He  established  himself  near  a 
table  at  which  long-haired,  long-fingered  Freethinkers 
were  drinking  chocolate  and  discussing  Lassalle. 

'  Ah,  but  the  way  he  jumped  on  a  table  when  only  a 


THE  CONVERTS  299 

schoolboy  to  protest  against  the  master's  injustice  to  one 
of  his  schoolfellows !  How  the  divine  fire  flamed  in  him  !* 

They  talked  on,  these  clamorous  sceptics,  amplifying 
the  Lassalle  legend,  broidering  it  with  Messianic  myths, 
with  the  same  fantastic  Oriental  invention  that  had 
illuminated  the  plain  Pentateuch  with  imaginative 
vignettes,  and  transfiguring  the  dry  abstractions  of 
Socialism  with  the  same  passionate  personalization. 
He  listened  impatiently.  He  had  never  been  caught 
by  Socialism,  even  at  his  hungriest.  He  had  once  been 
an  employer  himself,  and  his  point  of  view  survived. 

They  talked  of  the  woman  through  whom  Lassalle 
had  met  his  death.  One  of  them  had  seen  her  on  the 
American  stage — a  bouncing  burlesque  actress. 

'  Like  Yvonne  Rupert  ?'  he  ventured  to  interpose. 

'  Yvonne  Rupert  ?'  They  laughed.  *  Ah,  if  Yvonne 
had  only  had  such  a  snap  !'  cried  Melchitsedek  Pinchas. 
1  To  have  jilted  Lassalle  and  been  died  for  !  What  an 
advertisement  !' 

4  It  would  have  been  on  the  bill,'  agreed  the  table. 

He  asked  if  they  thought  Yvonne  Rupert  clever. 

'  Off  the  stage !  There's  nothing  to  her  on,'  said 
Pinchas. 

The  table  roared  as  if  this  were  a  good  joke.  '  I 
dare  say  she  would  play  my  Ophelia  as  well  as  Mrs. 
Goldwater,'  Pinchas  added  zestfully. 

'  They  say  she  has  a  Yiddish  accent,'  Elkan  ventured 
again. 

The  table  roared  louder.  *  I  have  heard  of  Yiddish- 
Deutsch,'  cried  Pinchas,  '  never  of  Yiddish-Frangais  !' 

Elkan  Mandle  was  frozen.  By  his  disappointment  he 
knew  that  he  had  been  hoping  to  meet  Gittel  again — 
that  his  resentment  was  dead. 


300  GHETTO  COMEDIES 


IV 

But  the  hope  would  not  die.  He  studied  the 
theatrical  announcements,  and  when  Yvonne  Rupert 
once  again  flashed  upon  New  York  he  set  out  to  see 
her.  But  it  struck  him  that  the  remote  seat  he  could 
afford — for  it  would  not  do  to  spend  a  week's  wage  on 
the  mere  chance — would  be  too  far  off  for  precise 
identification,  especially  as  she  would  probably  be 
theatrically  transmogrified.  No,  a  wiser  as  well  as  a 
more  economical  plan  would  be  to  meet  her  at  the 
stage-door,  as  he  used  to  meet  Gittel.  He  would  hang 
about  till  she  came. 

It  was  a  long  ride  to  the  Variety  Theatre,  and,  the 
weather  being  sloppy,  there  was  not  even  standing- 
room  in  the  car,  every  foot  of  which,  as  it  plunged  and 
heaved  ship-like  through  the  watery  night,  was  a 
suffocating  jam  of  human  beings,  wedged  on  the  seats, 
or  clinging  tightly  to  the  overhead  straps,  or  swarming 
like  stuck  flies  on  the  fore  and  hind  platforms,  the 
squeeze  and  smell  intensified  by  the  shovings  and 
writhings  of  damp  passengers  getting  in  and  out,  or 
by  the  desperate  wriggling  of  the  poor  patient  collector 
of  fares  boring  his  way  through  the  very  thick  of  the 
soldered  mass.  Elkan  alighted  with  a  headache,  glad 
even  of  the  cold  rain  that  sprinkled  his  forehead.  The 
shining  carriages  at  the  door  of  the  theatre  filled  him 
for  once  with  a  bitter  revolt.  But  he  dared  not 
insinuate  himself  among  the  white-wrapped,  scented 
women  and  elegant  cloaked  men,  though  he  itched  to 
enter  the  portico  and  study  the  pictures  of  Yvonne 
Rupert,  of  which  he  caught  a  glimpse.  He  found  his 


THE  CONVERTS  301 

way  instead  to  the  stage-door,  and  took  up  a  position 
that  afforded  him  a  complete  view  of  the  comers  and 
goers,  if  only  partial  shelter  from  the  rain. 

But  the  leaden  hours  passed  without  her,  with  endless 
fevers  of  expectation,  heats  followed  by  chills.  The 
performers  came  and  went,  mostly  on  foot,  and  strange 
nondescript  men  and  women  passed  too  through  the 
jealously-guarded  door. 

He  was  drenched  to  the  skin  with  accumulated 
drippings  ere  a  smart  brougham  drove  up,  a  smart 
groom  opened  an  umbrella,  and  a  smart — an  unimagin- 
ably smart — Gittel  Goldstein  alighted. 

Yes,  the  incredible  was  true  ! 

Beneath  that  coquettish  veil,  under  the  aureole  of 
hair,  gleamed  the  piquant  eyes  he  had  kissed  so 
often. 

He  remained  petrified  an  instant,  dazed  and  staring. 
She  passed  through  the  door  the  groom  held  open. 
The  doorkeeper,  from  his  pigeon-hole,  handed  her  some 
letters.  Yes,  he  knew  every  trick  of  the  shoulders, 
every  turn  of  the  neck.  She  stood  surveying  the 
envelopes.  As  the  groom  let  the  door  swing  back  and 
turned  away,  he  rushed  forward  and  pushed  it  open 
again. 

'  Gittel !'  he  cried  chokingly.     '  Gittel !' 

She  turned  with  a  quick  jerk  of  the  head,  and  in 
her  flushed,  startled  face  he  read  consciousness  if  not 
recognition.  The  reek  of  her  old  cherry-blossom 
smote  from  her  costlier  garments,  kindling  a  thousand 
passionate  memories. 

'  Knowest  thou  me  not  ?'  he  cried  in  Yiddish. 

In  a  flash  her  face,  doubly  veiled,  was  a  haughty 
stare. 


304 


GHETTO  COMEDIES 


theory  that  brooding  so  much  over  her  fascinating 
picture  had  unhinged  his  brain.  From  that  moment 
a  hardness  came  over  his  heart.  He  shut  his  lips 
grimly.  What  was  the  use  of  talking  ?  Whatever 
he  said  would  be  discredited  on  this  impish  theory. 
And,  even  without  it,  how  incredible  his  story,  how 
irrelevant  to  the  charge  of  assaulting  the  doorkeeper  ! 

6 1  was  drunk,'  was  all  he  would  say.  He  was  com- 
mitted for  trial,  and,  having  no  one  to  bail  him  out, 
lingered  in  a  common  cell  with  other  reprobates  till  the 
van  brought  him  to  the  Law  Court,  and  he  came  up  to 
justice  in  an  elevator  under  the  rebuking  folds  of  the 
Stars  and  Stripes.  A  fortnight's  more  confinement 
was  all  that  was  meted  out  to  him,  but  he  had  already 
had  time  enough  to  reflect  that  he  had  given  Yvonne 
Rupert  one  of  the  best  advertisements  of  her  life. 
It  would  have  enhanced  the  prisoner's  bitterness  had 
he  known,  as  the  knowing  world  outside  knew,  that 
he  was  a  poor  devil  in  Yvonne  Rupert's  pay,  and  that 
New  York  was  chuckling  over  the  original  and  ingenious 
dodge  by  which  she  had  again  asserted  her  sovereignty 
as  an  advertiser — delicious,  immense  ! 


VI 

Short  as  his  term  of  imprisonment  was  it  coincided, 
much  to  his  own  surprise,  with  the  Jewish  Penitential 
period,  and  the  Day  of  Atonement  came  in  the  middle. 
A  wealthy  Jewish  philanthropist  had  organized  a 
prison  prayer-service,  and  Elkan  eagerly  grasped  at 
the  break  in  the  monotony.  Several  of  the  prisoners 


THE  CONVERTS  3°5 

who  posed  as  Jews  with  this  same  motive  were  detected 
and  reprimanded  ;  but  Elkan  felt,  with  the  new  grim 
sense  of  humour  that  meditation  on  Yvonne  Rupert 
and  the  world  she  fooled  was  developing  in  him,  that 
he  was  as  little  of  a  Jew  as  any  of  them.  This  elope- 
ment to  America  had  meant  a  violent  break  with  his 
whole  religious  past.  Not  once  had  he  seen  the  inside 
of  an  American  synagogue.  Gittel  had  had  no  use  for 
synagogues. 

He  entered  the  improvised  prayer-room  with  this 
ironic  sense  of  coming  back  to  Judaism  by  the  Christian 
prison  door.  But  the  service  shook  him  terribly. 
He  forgot  even  to  be  amused  by  the  one  successful 
impostor  who  had  landed  himself  in  an  unforeseen 
deprivation  of  rations  during  the  whole  fast  day. 
The  passionate  outcries  of  the  old-fashioned  Chazdn, 
the  solemn  peals  and  tremolo  notes  of  the  cornet, 
which  had  once  been  merely  aesthetic  effects  to  the 
reputable  master-cutter,  were  now  surcharged  with 
doom  and  chastisement.  The  very  sight  of  the  Hebrew 
books  and  scrolls  touched  a  thousand  memories  of 
home  and  innocence. 

Ah,  God,  how  he  had  sinned  ! 

'  Forgive  us  now,  pardon  us  now,  atone  for  us  now  !' 
he  cried,  smiting  his  breast  and  rocking  to  and  fro. 

His  poor  deserted  wife  and  children  !  How  terrible 
for  Haigitcha  to  wake  up  one  morning  and  find  him 
gone  !  As  terrible  as  for  him  to  wake  up  one  morning 
and  find  Gittel  gone.  Ah,  God  had  indeed  paid  him 
in  kind  !  Eye  for  eye,  tooth  for  tooth. 

The  philanthropist  himself  preached  the  sermon. 
God  could  never  forgive  sins  till  the  sinner  had  first 
straightened  out  the  human  wrongs. 

20 


304  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

theory  that  brooding  so  much  over  her  fascinating 
picture  had  unhinged  his  brain.  From  that  moment 
a  hardness  came  over  his  heart.  He  shut  his  lips 
grimly.  What  was  the  use  of  talking  ?  Whatever 
he  said  would  be  discredited  on  this  impish  theory. 
And,  even  without  it,  how  incredible  his  story,  how 
irrelevant  to  the  charge  of  assaulting  the  doorkeeper  ! 

6 1  was  drunk,'  was  all  he  would  say.  He  was  com- 
mitted for  trial,  and,  having  no  one  to  bail  him  out, 
lingered  in  a  common  cell  with  other  reprobates  till  the 
van  brought  him  to  the  Law  Court,  and  he  came  up  to 
justice  in  an  elevator  under  the  rebuking  folds  of  the 
Stars  and  Stripes.  A  fortnight's  more  confinement 
was  all  that  was  meted  out  to  him,  but  he  had  already 
had  time  enough  to  reflect  that  he  had  given  Yvonne 
Rupert  one  of  the  best  advertisements  of  her  life. 
It  would  have  enhanced  the  prisoner's  bitterness  had 
he  known,  as  the  knowing  world  outside  knew,  that 
he  was  a  poor  devil  in  Yvonne  Rupert's  pay,  and  that 
New  York  was  chuckling  over  the  original  and  ingenious 
dodge  by  which  she  had  again  asserted  her  sovereignty 
as  an  advertiser — delicious,  immense  ! 


VI 

Short  as  his  term  of  imprisonment  was  it  coincided, 
much  to  his  own  surprise,  with  the  Jewish  Penitential 
period,  and  the  Day  of  Atonement  came  in  the  middle. 
A  wealthy  Jewish  philanthropist  had  organized  a 
prison  prayer-service,  and  Elkan  eagerly  grasped  at 
the  break  in  the  monotony.  Several  of  the  prisoners 


THE  CONVERTS  30$ 

who  posed  as  Jews  with  this  same  motive  were  detected 
and  reprimanded  ;  but  Elkan  felt,  with  the  new  grim 
sense  of  humour  that  meditation  on  Yvonne  Rupert 
and  the  world  she  fooled  was  developing  in  him,  that 
he  was  as  little  of  a  Jew  as  any  of  them.  This  elope- 
ment to  America  had  meant  a  violent  break  with  his 
whole  religious  past.  Not  once  had  he  seen  the  inside 
of  an  American  synagogue.  Gittel  had  had  no  use  for 
synagogues. 

He  entered  the  improvised  prayer-room  with  this 
ironic  sense  of  coming  back  to  Judaism  by  the  Christian 
prison  door.  But  the  service  shook  him  terribly. 
He  forgot  even  to  be  amused  by  the  one  successful 
impostor  who  had  landed  himself  in  an  unforeseen 
deprivation  of  rations  during  the  whole  fast  day. 
The  passionate  outcries  of  the  old-fashioned  Chazan, 
the  solemn  peals  and  tremolo  notes  of  the  cornet, 
which  had  once  been  merely  aesthetic  effects  to  the 
reputable  master-cutter,  were  now  surcharged  with 
doom  and  chastisement.  The  very  sight  of  the  Hebrew 
books  and  scrolls  touched  a  thousand  memories  of 
home  and  innocence. 

Ah,  God,  how  he  had  sinned  ! 

*  Forgive  us  now,  pardon  us  now,  atone  for  us  now  !' 
he  cried,  smiting  his  breast  and  rocking  to  and  fro. 

His  poor  deserted  wife  and  children  !  How  terrible 
for  Haigitcha  to  wake  up  one  morning  and  find  him 
gone  !  As  terrible  as  for  him  to  wake  up  one  morning 
and  find  Gittel  gone.  Ah,  God  had  indeed  paid  him 
in  kind  !  Eye  for  eye,  tooth  for  tooth. 

The  philanthropist  himself  preached  the  sermon. 
God  could  never  forgive  sins  till  the  sinner  had  first 
straightened  out  the  human  wrongs. 

20 


306  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

Ah,  true,  true  !  If  he  could  only  find  his  family 
again.  If  he  could  try  by  love  and  immeasurable 
devotion  to  atone  for  the  past.  Then  again  life  would 
have  a  meaning  and  an  aim.  Poor,  poor  Haigitcha  ! 
How  he  would  weep  over  her  and  cherish  her.  And 
his  children !  They  must  be  grown  up.  Yankely 
must  be  quite  a  young  man.  Yes,  he  would  be  seven- 
teen by  now.  And  Rachael,  that  pretty,  clinging 
cherub  ! 

In  all  those  years  he  had  not  dared  to  let  his  thoughts 
pause  upon  them.  His  past  lay  like  a  misty  dream 
behind  those  thousand  leagues  of  ocean.  But  now  it 
started  up  in  all  the  colours  of  daylight,  warm,  appeal- 
ing. Yes,  he  would  go  back  to  his  dear  ones  who  must 
still  crave  his  love  and  guidance  ;  he  would  plead  and 
be  forgiven,  and  end  his  days  piously  at  the  sacred 
hearth  of  duty. 

4  Forgive  us  now,  pardon  us  now,  atone  for  us  now  !' 

If  only  he  could  get  back  to  old  England. 

He  appealed  to  the  philanthropist,  and  lied  amid 
all  his  contrition.  It  was  desperation  at  the  severance 
from  his  wife  and  children  that  had  driven  him  to 
drink,  lust  of  gold  that  had  spurred  him  across  the 
Atlantic.  Now  a  wiser  and  sadder  man,  he  would  be 
content  with  a  modicum  and  the  wife  of  his  bosom. 


VII 

He  arrived  at  last,  with  a  few  charity  coins  in  his 
pocket,  in  the  familiar  Spitalfields  alley,  guarded  by 
the  three  iron  posts  over  which  he  remembered  his 


THE  CONVERTS  307 

Yankely  leaping.  His  heart  was  full  of  tears  and 
memories.  Ah,  there  was  the  butcher's  shop  still 
underneath  the  old  apartment,  with  the  tin  labels  stuck 
in  the  kosher  meat,  and  there  was  Gideon,  the  fat, 
genial  butcher,  flourishing  his  great  carving-knife  as 
of  yore,  though  without  that  ancient  smile  of  brotherly 
recognition.  Gideon's  frigidity  chilled  him;  it  was 
an  inauspicious  omen,  a  symptom  of  things  altered, 
irrevocable. 

'Does  Mrs.  Handle  still  live  here?'  he  asked  with  a 
horrible  heart-sinking. 

'  Yes,  first  floor,'  said  Gideon,  staring. 

Ah,  how  his  heart  leapt  up  again  !  Haigitcha,  his 
dear  Haigitcha  !  He  went  up  the  ever-open  dusty 
staircase  jostling  against  a  spruce,  handsome  young 
fellow  who  was  hurrying  down.  He  looked  back  with 
a  sudden  conviction  that  it  was  his  son.  His  heart 
swelled  with  pride  and  affection  ;  but  ere  he  could  cry 
'  Yankely  '  the  young  fellow  was  gone.  He  heard 
the  whirr  of  machines.  Yes,  she  had  kept  on  the 
workshop,  the  wonderful  creature,  though  crippled 
by  his  loss  and  the  want  of  capital.  Doubtless 
S.  Cohn's  kind-hearted  firm  had  helped  her  to  tide 
over  the  crisis.  Ah,  what  a  blackguard  he  had  been  ! 
And  she  had  brought  up  the  children  unaided.  Dear 
Haigitcha  !  What  madness  had  driven  him  from  her 
side  ?  But  he  would  make  amends — yes,  he  would 
make  amends.  He  would  slip  again  into  his  own 
niche,  take  up  the  old  burdens  and  the  old  delights — 
perhaps  even  be  again  treasurer  of  '  The  Gates  of 
Mercy.' 

He  knocked  at  the  door.  Haigitcha  herself  opened 
it. 

20 — 2 


308  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

He  wanted  to  cry  her  name,  but  the  word  stuck  in 
his  throat.  For  this  was  not  his  Haigitcha  ;  this  was 
a  new  creature,  cold,  stern,  tragic,  prematurely  aged, 
framed  in  the  sombre  shadows  of  the  staircase.  And 
in  her  eyes  was  neither  rapture  nor  remembrance. 

'What  is  it  ?'  she  asked. 

4 1  am  Elkan  ;  don't  you  know  me  ?' 

She  stared  with  a  little  gasp,  and  a  heaving  of  the 
flat  breasts.  Then  she  said  icily  :  '  And  what  do  you 
want  ?' 

'  I  am  come  back,'  he  muttered  hoarsely  in  Yiddish. 

'  And  where  is  Gittel  ?'  she  answered  in  the  same 
idiom. 

The  needles  of  the  whirring  machines  seemed  piercing 
through  his  brain.  So  London  knew  that  Gittel  had 
been  the  companion  of  his  flight!  He  hung  his 
head. 

'  I  was  only  with  her  one  year,'  he  whispered. 

'  Then  go  back  to  thy  dung-heap  !'  She  shut  the 
door. 

He  thrust  his  foot  in  desperately  ere  it  banged  to. 
c  Haigitcha  !'  he  shrieked.  '  Let  me  come  in.  Forgive 
me,  forgive  me  !' 

It  was  a  tug-of-war.  He  forced  open  the  door  ;  he 
had  a  vision  of  surprised  '  hands '  stopping  their 
machines,  of  a  beautiful,  startled  girl  holding  the  ends 
of  a  half -laid  tablecloth — his  Rachel,  oh,  his  Rachel ! 

6  Open  the  window,  one  of  you  !'  panted  Haigitcha, 
her  shoulders  still  straining  against  the  door.  '  Call  a 
policeman — the  man  is  drunk  !' 

He  staggered  back,  his  pressure  relaxed,  the  door 
slammed.  This  repetition  of  his  '  Yvonne  Rupert ' 
experience  sobered  him  effectually.  ^What  *  right, 


THE  CONVERTS  309 

indeed,  had  he  to  force  himself  upon  this  woman,  upon 
these  children,  to  whom  he  was  dead  ?  So  might  a 
suicide  hope  to  win  back  his  place  in  the  old  life. 
Life  had  gone  on  without  him  —  had  no  need  of 
him.  Ah,  what  a  punishment  God  had  prepared  for 
him  !  Closed  doors  to  the  past,  closed  doors  every- 
where. 

And  this  terrible  sense  of  exclusion  had  not  now  the 
same  palliative  of  righteous  resentment.  With  Yvonne 
Rupert,  the  splendid-flaming,  vicious  ingrate,  he  had 
felt  himself  the  sinned  against.  But  before  this  wife- 
widow,  this  dutiful,  hard-working,  tragic  creature, 
he  had  nothing  but  self-contempt.  He  tottered  down- 
stairs. How  should  he  even  get  his  bread — he  whose 
ill-fame  was  doubtless  the  gossip  of  the  Ghetto  ?  If 
he  could  only  get  hold  of  Gideon's  carving-knife  ! 


VIII 

But  he  did  not  commit  suicide,  nor  did  he  starve. 
There  is  always  one  last  refuge  for  the  failures  of  the 
Ghetto,  and  Elkan's  easy  experience  with  the  Jewish 
philanthropist  had  prepared  the  way  for  dealings 
with  the  Christian. 

To-day  the  Rev.  Moses  Elkan,  '  the  converted  Jew/ 
preaches  eloquently  to  his  blind  brethren  who  never 
come  to  hear  him.  For  he  has  '  found  the  light.' 
Exeter  Hall's  exposition  of  the  Jewish  prophecies  has 
opened  his  eyes,  and  though  his  foes  have  been  those 
of  his  own  household,  yet,  remembering  the  terrible 
text,  '  He  that  loveth  son  or  daughter  more  than  Me 


3io  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

is  not  worthy  of  Me,5  he  has  taken  up  his  cross  and 
followed  after  Christ  alone. 

I '-  And  even  if  the  good  souls  for  whose  thousands  of 
pounds  he  is  the  annual  interest  should  discover  his 
true  past — through  this  tale-bearer  or  another — is 
there  not  but  the  more  joy  over  the  sinner  that 
repenteth  ? 

Duties  neglected,  deadly  sins  trailing  in  the  actual 
world  their  unchangeable  irreversible  consequences — 
all  this  is  irrelevant.     He  has  '  found  the  light.' 
£,.  And  so,  while  Haigitcha  walks  in  darkness,  Yvonne 
prays  in  her  chapel  and  Elkan  preaches  in  his  church. 


HOLY   WEDLOCK 


HOLY  WEDLOCK 


WHEN  Schneemann,  the  artist,  returned  from  Rome 
to  his  native  village  in  Galicia,  he  found  it  humming 
with  gossip  concerning  his  paternal  grandmother, 
universally  known  as  the  Bube  Yenta.  It  would  seem 
that  the  giddy  old  thing  hobbled  home  from  synagogue 
conversing  with  Yossel  Mandelstein,  the  hunchback, 
and  sometimes  even  offered  the  unshapely  septua- 
genarian her  snuffbox  as  he  passed  the  door  of  her 
cottage.  More  than  one  village  censor  managed  to 
acquaint  the  artist  with  the  flirtation  ere  he  had 
found  energy  to  walk  the  muddy  mile  to  her  dwelling. 
Even  his  own  mother  came  out  strongly  in  disapproval 
of  the  ancient  dame  ;  perhaps  the  remembrance  of 
how  fanatically  her  mother-in-law  had  disapproved 
of  her  married  head  for  not  being  shrouded  in  a  pious 
wig  lent  zest  to  her  tongue.  The  artist  controlled  his 
facial  muscles,  having  learnt  tolerance  and  Bohemian- 
ism  in  the  Eternal  City. 

1  Old  blood  will  have  its  way,'  he  said  blandly. 

'  Yes,  old  blood's  way  is  sometimes  worse  than 
young  blood's,'  said  Frau  Schneemann,  unsmiling. 
'  You  must  not  forget  that  Yossel  is  still  a  bachelor.' 

313 


3M  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

1  Yes,  and  therefore  a  sinner  in  Israel — I  remember,' 
quoth  the  artist  with  a  twinkle.  How  all  this  would 
amuse  his  bachelor  friends,  Leopold  Barstein  and 
Rozenoffski  the  pianist ! 

'  Make  not  mock.  'Tis  high  time  you,  too,  should 
lead  a  maiden  under  the  Canopy.' 

6 1  am  so  shy — there  are  few  so  forward  as  grand- 
mother.' 

'  Heaven  be  thanked  !'  said  his  mother  fervently. 
'  When  I  refused  to  cover  my  tresses  she  spoke  as  if 
I  were  a  brazen  Epicurean,  but  I  had  rather  have  died 
than  carry  on  so  shamelessly  with  a  man  to  whom  I 
was  not  betrothed.' 

'  Perhaps  they  are  betrothed.' 

'  We  betro:hed  to  Yossel !  May  his  name  be  blotted 
out !' 

'  Why,  what  is  wrong  with  Yossel  ?  Moses  Mendels- 
sohn himself  had  a  hump.' 

4  Who  speaks  of  humps  ?  Have  you  forgotten  we 
are  of  Rabbinic  family  ?' 

Her  son  had  quite  forgotten  it,  as  he  had  forgotten 
so  much  of  this  naive  life  to  which  he  was  paying  a 
holiday  visit. 

'  Ah  yes,'  he  murmured.  '  But  Yossel  is  pious— 
surely  ?'  A  vision  of  the  psalm-droners  and  prayer- 
shriekers  in  the  little  synagogue,  among  whom  the 
hunchback  had  been  conspicuous,  surged  up  vividly. 

'  He  may  shake  himself  from  dawn-service  to  night- 
service,  he  will  never  shake  off  his  father,  the  inn- 
keeper,' said  Frau  Schneemann  hotly.  '  If  I  were  in 
your  grandmother's  place  I  would  be  weaving  my 
shroud,  not  thinking  of  young  men.' 

'  But  she's  thinking  of  old  men,  you  said.' 


HOLY  WEDLOCK  315 

4  Compared  with  her  he  is  young— she  is  eighty- 
four,  he  is  only  seventy-five.' 

'  Well,  they  won't  be  married  long,'  he  laughed. 

Frau  Schneemann  laid  her  hand  on  his  mouth. 

4  Heaven  forbid  the  omen,'  she  cried.  4  'Tis  bringing 
a  Bilbul  (scandal)  upon  a  respectable  family.' 

4 1  will  go  and  talk  to  her,'  he  said  gravely.  '  Indeed, 
I  ought  to  have  gone  to  see  her  days  ago.'  And  as  he 
trudged  to  the  other  end  of  the  village  towards  the 
cottage  where  the  lively  old  lady  lived  in  self-sufficient 
solitude,  he  was  full  of  the  contrast  between  his 
mother's  mental  world  and  his  own.  People  live  in 
their  own  minds,  and  not  in  streets  or  fields,  he 
philosophized. 


II 

Through  her  diamond-paned  window  he  saw  the 
wrinkled,  white-capped  old  creature  spinning  peace- 
fully at  the  rustic  chimney-corner,  a  pure  cloistral 
crone.  It  seemed  profane  to  connect  such  a  figure 
with  flirtation — this  was  surely  the  very  virgin  of 
senility.  What  a  fine  picture  she  made  too  !  Why  had 
he  never  thought  of  painting  her  ?  Yes,  such  a 
picture  of  'The  Spinster  '  would  be  distinctly  interest- 
ing. And  he  would  put  in  the  Kesubah,  the 
marriage  certificate  that  hung  over  the  mantelpiece, 
in  ironical  reminder  of  her  days  of  bloom.  He  un- 
latched the  door — he  had  never  been  used  to  knock 
at  grannie's  door,  and  the  childish  instinct  came  back 
to  him. 

*  Guten  Abend'  he  said. 


316  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

She  adjusted  a  pair  of  horn  spectacles,  and  peered  at 
him. 

4  Guten  Abend,?  she  murmured. 

'  You  don't  remember  me — Vroomkely.'  He  used 
the  old  childish  diminutive  of  Abraham,  though  he  had 
almost  forgotten  he  owned  the  name  in  full. 

'  Vroomkely,'  she  gasped,  almost  overturning  her 
wheel  as  she  sprang  to  hug  him  in  her  skinny  arms. 
He  had  a  painful  sense  that  she  had  shrunk  back 
almost  to  childish  dimensions.  Her  hands  seemed 
trembling  as  much  with  decay  as  with  emotion.  She 
hastened  to  produce  from  the  well-known  cupboard 
home-made  Kuchen  and  other  dainties  of  his  youth, 
with  no  sense  of  the  tragedy  that  lay  in  his  no  longer 
being  tempted  by  them. 

'  And  how  goes  your  trade  ?'  she  said.  '  They  say 
you  have  never  been  slack.  They  must  build  many 
houses  in  Rome.'  Her  notion  that  he  was  a  house- 
painter  he  hardly  cared  to  contradict,  especially  as 
picture-painting  was  contrary  to  the  Mosaic  dis- 
pensation. 

'  Oh,  I  haven't  been  only  in  Rome,'  he  said  evasively. 
'  I  have  been  in  many  lands.' 

Fire  came  into  her  eyes,  and  flashed  through  the 
big  spectacles.  '  You  have  been  to  Palestine  ?'  she 
cried. 

'  No,  only  as  far  as  Egypt.    Why  ?' 

'  I  thought  you  might  have  brought  me  a  clod  of 
Palestine  earth  to  put  in  my  grave.'  The  fire  died  out 
of  her  spectacles,  she  sighed,  and  took  a  consolatory 
pinch  of  snuff. 

'  Don't  talk  of  graves — you  will  live  to  be  a  hundred 
and  more,'  he  cried.  But  he  was  thinking  how 


HOLY  WEDLOCK  317 

ridiculous  gossip  was.  It  spared  neither  age  nor 
sexlessness,  not  even  this  shrivelled  ancient  who  was 
meditating  on  her  latter  end.  Suddenly  he  became 
aware  of  a  shadow  darkening  the  doorway.  At  the 
same  instant  the  fire  leapt  back  into  his  grandmother's 
glasses.  Instinctively,  almost  before  he  turned  his 
head,  he  knew  it  was  the  hero  of  the  romance. 

Yossel  Mandelstein  looked  even  less  of  a  hero  than 
the  artist  had  remembered.  There  had  been  some- 
thing wistful  and  pathetic  in  the  hunchback's  ex- 
pression, some  hint  of  inner  eager  fire,  but  this — if 
he  had  not  merely  imagined  it — seemed  to  have  died 
of  age  and  hopelessness.  He  used  crutches,  too,  to 
help  himself  along  with,  so  that  he  seemed  less  the 
hunchback  of  yore  than  the  conventional  contortion 
of  time,  and  but  for  the  familiar  earlocks  pendent  on 
either  side  of  the  fur  cap,  but  for  the  great  hooked 
nose  and  the  small  chin  hidden  in  the  big  beard,  the 
artist  might  have  doubted  if  this  was  indeed  the 
Yossel  he  had  sometimes  mocked  at  in  the  crude 
cruelty  of  boyhood. 

Yossel,  propped  on  his  crutches,  was  pulling  out  a 
mouldering  black-covered  book  from  under  his  greasy 
caftan.  4 1  have  brought  you  back  your  Chovoth 
Halvovoth?  he  said. 

In  the  vivid  presence  of  the  actual  romance  the 
artist  could  not  suppress  the  smile  he  had  kept  back 
at  the  mere  shadowy  recital.  In  Rome  he  himself  had 
not  infrequently  called  on  young  ladies  by  way  of 
returning  books  to  them.  It  was  true  that  the  books 
he  returned  were  not  Hebrew  treatises,  but  he  smiled 
again  to  think  that  the  name  of  Yossel's  volume 
signified  '  the  duties  of  the  heart.'  The  Bube  Yenta 


3i8  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

received  the  book  with  thanks,  and  a  moment  of 
embarrassment  ensued,  only  slightly  mitigated  by  the 
offer  of  the  snuffbox.  Yossel  took  a  pinch,  but  his 
eyes  seemed  roving  in  amaze,  less  over  the  stranger 
than  over  the  bespread  table,  as  though  he  might 
unaccountably  have  overlooked  some  sacred  festival. 
That  two  are  company  and  three  none  seemed  at  this 
point  a  proverb  to  be  heeded,  and  without  waiting  to 
renew  the  hero's  acquaintance,  the  artist  escaped  from 
the  idyllic  cottage.  Let  the  lover  profit  by  the  pastry 
for  which  he  himself  was  too  old. 

So  the  gossips  spoke  the  truth,  he  thought,  his  amuse- 
ment not  unblended  with  a  touch  of  his  mother's 
indignation.  Surely,  if  his  grandmother  wished  to 
cultivate  a  grand  passion,  she  might  have  chosen  a 
more  sightly  object  of  devotion.  Not  that  there  was 
much  to  be  said  for  Yossel's  taste  either.  When  after 
seventy-five  years  of  celibacy  the  fascinations  of  the 
other  sex  began  to  tell  upon  him,  he  mi^ht  at  least 
have  succumbed  to  a  less  matriarchal  form  of  femi- 
ninity. But  perhaps  his  grandmother  had  fascina- 
tions of  another  order.  Perhaps  she  had  money.  He 
put  the  question  to  his  mother. 

6  Certainly  she  has  money,'  said  his  mother  vin- 
dictively. '  She  has  thousands  of  Gulden  in  her  stock- 
ing. Twenty  years  ago  she  could  have  had  her  pick 
of  a  dozen  well-to-do  widowers,  yet  now  that  she  has 
one  foot  in  the  grave,  madness  has  entered  her  soul,  and 
she  has  cast  her  eye  upon  this  pauper.' 

'  But  I  thought  his  father  left  him  his  inn,'  said  the 
artist. 

4  His  inn  —  yes.  His  sense  —  no.  Yossel  ruined 
himself  long,  ago  paying  too  much  attention  to  the 


HOLY  WEDLOCK  319 

Talmud  instead  of  his   business.      He  was  always  a 
Schlemthl.' 

'  But  can  one  pay  too  much  attention  to  the 
Talmud  ?  That  is  a  strange  saying  for  a  Rabbi's 
daughter.' 

'  King  Solomon  tells  us  there  is  a  time  for  every- 
thing,' returned  the  Rabbi's  daughter.  '  Yossel  neg- 
lected what  the  wise  King  said,  and  so  now  he  comes 
trying  to  wheedle  your  poor  grandmother  out  of  her 
money.  If  he  wanted  to  marry,  why  didn't  he  marry 
before  eighteen,  as  the  Talmud  prescribes  ?' 

4  He  seems  to  do  everything  at  the  wrong  time,' 
laughed  her  son.  '  Do  you  suppose,  by  the  way,  that 
King  Solomon  made  all  his  thousand  marriages  before 
he  was  eighteen  ?' 

'  Make  not  mock  of  holy  things,'  replied  his  mother 
angrily. 

The  monetary  explanation  of  the  romance,  he  found, 
was  the  popular  one  in  the  village.  It  did  not,  how- 
ever, exculpate  the  grandame  from  the  charge  of 
forwardness,  since  if  she  wished  to  contract  another 
marriage  it  could  have  been  arranged  legitimately  by 
the  Shadchan,  and  then  the  poor  marriage-broker,  who 
got  little  enough  to  do  in  this  God-forsaken  village, 
might  have  made  a  few  Gulden  out  of  it. 

Beneath  all  his  artistic  perception  of  the  humours 
of  the  thing,  Schneemann  found  himself  prosaically 
sharing  the  general  disapprobation  of  the  marriage. 
Really,  when  one  came  to  think  of  it,  it  was  ridiculous 
that  he  should  have  a  new  grandfather  thrust  upon 
him.  And  such  a  grandfather  !  Perhaps  the  Bube 
was,  indeed,  losing  her  reason.  Or  was  it  he  himself 
who  was  losing  his  reason,  taking  seriously  this 


320  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

parochial    scandal,    and    believing    that    because    a 
doddering  hunchback  of  seventy-five  had  borrowed  an 
ethical  treatise  from  an  octogenarian  a  marriage  must 
be  on  the  tapis  ?     Yet,  on  more  than  one  occasion, 
he  came  upon  circumstances  which  seemed  to  justify 
the  popular  supposition.     There  could  be  no  doubt, 
for   example,   that   when   at   the   conclusion   of   the 
synagogue    service    the    feminine    stream    from    the 
women's  gallery  poured  out  to  mingle  with  the  issuing 
males,  these  two  atoms  drifted  together  with  unnatural 
celerity.     It    appeared    to    be    established    beyond 
question  that  on  the  preceding  Feast  of  Tabernacles 
the  Bube  had  lent  and  practically  abandoned  to  the 
hunchback's  use  the  ritual  palm-branch  he  was  too 
poor  to  afford.     Of  course  this  might  only  have  been 
gratitude,    inasmuch    as  a   fortnight    earlier   on   the 
solemn  New  Year  Day  when,  by  an  untimely  decree, 
the  grandmother  lay  ill  abed,  Yossel  had  obtained 
possession  of  the  Shofar,  and  leaving  the  synagogue 
had  gone  to  blow  it  to  her.     He  had  blown  the  holy 
horn — with    due   regard    to    the   proprieties — in    the 
downstairs  room  of  her  cottage  so  that  she  above  had 
heard  it,  and  having  heard  it  could  breakfast.     It  was 
a  performance  that  charity  reasonably  required  for  a 
disabled    fellow-creature,    and    yet    what    medieval 
knight  had  found  a  more  delicate  way  of  trumpeting 
his    mistress's    charms  ?     Besides,    how    had    Yossel 
known  that  the  heroine  was  ill  ?     His  eye  must  have 
roved  over  the  women's  gallery,  and  disentangled  her 
absence  even  from  the  huddled  mass  of  weeping  and 
swaying  womanhood. 

One  day  came  the  crowning  item  of  evidence.     The 
grandmother  had  actually  asked  the  village  postman 


to  obli 


HOLY  WEDLOCK  321 


o  oblige  her  by  delivering  a  brown  parcel  at  Yossel's 
lodgings.  The  postman  was  not  a  Child  of  the 
Covenant,  but  Yossel's  landlady  was,  and  within  an 
hour  all  Jewry  knew  that  Yenta  had  sent  Yossel  a  phy- 
lacteries-bag— the  very  symbol  of  love  offered  by  a 
maiden  to  her  bridegroom.  Could  shameless  passion 
further  go  ? 


Ill 

The  artist,  at  least,  determined  it  should  go  no 
further.  He  put  on  his  hat,  and  went  to  find  Yossel 
Mandelstein.  But  Yossel  was  not  to  be  found  so 
easily,  and  the  artist's  resolution  strengthened  with 
each  false  scent.  Yossel  was  ultimately  run  to  earth, 
or  rather  to  Heaven,  in  the  Beth  Hamedrash,  where 
he  was  shaking  himself  studiously  over  a  Babylonian 
folio,  in  company  with  a  motley  assemblage  of  youths 
and  greybeards  equally  careless  of  the  demands  of 
life.  The  dusky  home  of  holy  learning  seemed  an 
awkward  place  in  which  to  broach  the  subject  of  love. 
In  a  whisper  he  besought  the  oscillating  student  to 
come  outside.  Yossel  started  up  in  agitation. 

'  Ah,  your  grandmother  is  dying,'  he  divined,  with 
what  seemed  a  lover's  inaccuracy.  '  I  will  come  and 
pray  at  once.' 

'  No,  no,  she  is  not  dying,5  said  Schneemann  hastily, 
adding  in  a  grim  murmur,  '  unless  of  love.' 

'  Oh,  then,  it  is  not  about  your  grandmother  ?' 

4  No— that  is  to  say,  yes.'  It  seemed  more  difficult 
than  ever  to  plunge  into  the  delicate  subject.  To 
refer  plumply  to  the  courtship  would,  especially  if  it 

21 


322  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

were  not  true,  compromise  his  grandmother  and, 
incidentally,  her  family.  Yet,  on  the  other  hand,  he 
longed  to  know  what  lay  behind  all  this  philandering, 
which  in  any  case  had  been  compromising  her,  and 
he  felt  it  his  duty  as  his  grandmother's  protector  and 
the  representative  of  the  family  to  ask  Yossel  straight 
out  whether  his  intentions  were  honourable. 

He  remembered  scenes  in  novels  and  plays  in  which 
undesirable  suitors  were  tackled  by  champions  of 
convention — scenes  in  which  they  were  even  bought 
off  and  started  in  new  lands.  Would  not  Yossel  go 
to  a  new  land,  and  how  much  would  he  want  over  and 
above  his  fare  ?  He  led  the  way  without. 

'  You  have  lived  here  all  your  life,  Yossel,  have  you 
not  ?'  he  said,  when  they  were  in  the  village  street. 

*  Where  else  shall  a  man  live  ?J  answered  Yossel. 

4  But  have  you  never  had  any  curiosity  to  see  other 
parts  ?  Would  you  not  like  to  go  and  see  Vienna  ?' 

A  little  gleam  passed  over  Yossel's  dingy  face. 
'  No,  not  Vienna — it  is  an  unholy  place — but  Prague  ! 
Prague  where  there  is  a  great  Rabbi  and  the  old,  old 
underground  synagogue  that  God  has  preserved 
throughout  the  generations.' 

'  Well,  why  not  go  and  see  it  ?'  suggested  the 
artist. 

Yossel  stared.  '  Is  it  for  that  you  tore  me  away 
from  my  Talmud  ?' 

*  N — no,  not  exactly  for  that,'  stammered  Schnee- 
mann.     '  Only  seeing  you  glued  to  it  gave  me  the  idea 
what  a  pity  it  was  that  you  should  not  travel  and  sit 
at  the  feet  of  great  Rabbis  ?' 

'  But  how  shall  I  travel  to  them  ?  My  crutches 
cannot  walk  so  far  as  Prague.' 


I 


HOLY  WEDLOCK  323 

'Oh,  I'd  lend  you  the  money  to  ride,'  said  the 
artist  lightly. 

*  But  I  could  never  repay  it.' 

4  You  can  repay  me  in  Heaven.  You  can  give  me 
a  little  bit  of  your  G&n  I  den  '  (Paradise). 

Yossel  shook  his  head.  *  And  after  I  had  the  fare, 
how  should  I  live  ?  Here  I  make  a  few  Gulden  by 
writing  letters  for  people  to  their  relatives  in  America  ; 
in  Prague  everybody  is  very  learned ;  they  don't  need 
a  scribe.  Besides,  if  I  cannot  die  in  Palestine  I  might 
as  well  die  where  I  was  born.' 

'  But  why  can't  you  die  in  Palestine  ?'  cried  the 
artist  with  a  new  burst  of  hope.  '  You  shall  die  in 
Palestine,  I  promise  you.' 

The  gleam  in  Yossel's  face  became  a  great  flame  of 
joy.  'I  shall  die  in  Palestine  ?'  he  asked  ecstatically. 

'  As  sure  as  I  live  !  I  will  pay  your  fare  the  whole 
way,  second-class.' 

For  a  moment  the  dazzling  sunshine  continued  on 
Yossel's  face,  then  a  cloud  began  to  pass  across  it. 

'  But  how  can  I  take  your  money  ?  I  am  not  a 
SchnorrerS 

Schneemann  did  not  find  the  question  easy  to 
answer.  The  more  so  as  Yossel's  eagerness  to  go 
and  die  in  Palestine  seemed  to  show  that  there  was 
no  reason  for  packing  him  off.  However,  he  told 
himself  that  one  must  make  assurance  doubly  sure 
and  that,  even  if  it  was  all  empty  gossip,  still  he 
had  stumbled  upon  a  way  of  making  an  old  man 
happy. 

'  There  is  no  reason  why  you  should  take  my 
money,'  he  said  with  an  artistic  inspiration,  '  but 
there  is  every  reason  why  I  should  buy  to  myself  the 

21 — 2 


324  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

Mitzvah  (good  deed)  of  sending  you  to  Jerusalem. 
You  see,  I  have  so  few  good  deeds  to  my  credit.' 

'  So  I  have  heard,'  replied  Yossel  placidly.  *  A  very 
wicked  life  it  is  said  you  lead  at  Rome.' 

'  Most  true,'  said  the  artist  cheerfully. 

'  It  is  said  also  that  you  break  the  Second  Com- 
mandment by  making  representations  of  things  that 
are  on  sea  and  land.' 

*  I  would  the  critics  admitted  as  much,'  murmured 
the  artist. 

*  Your  grandmother  does  not  understand.    She  thinks 
you  paint  houses — which  is  not  forbidden.    But  I  don't 
undeceive  her — it  would  pain  her  too  much.'     The 
lover-like  sentiment  brought  back  the  artist's  alarm. 

'  When  will  you  be  ready  to  start  ?'  he  said. 

Yossel  pondered.  '  But  to  die  in  Palestine  one 
must  live  in  Palestine,'  he  said.  *  I  cannot  be  certain 
that  God  would  take  my  soul  the  moment  I  set  foot 
on  the  holy  soil.' 

The  artist  reflected  a  moment,  but  scarcely  felt  rich 
enough  to  guarantee  that  Yossel  should  live  in 
Palestine,  especially  if  he  were  an  unconscionably  long 
time  a-dying.  A  happy  thought  came  to  him.  '  But 
there  is  the  Chalukah?  he  reminded  Yossel 

'  But  that  is  charity.' 

'  No — it  is  not  charity,  it  is  a  sort  of  university 
endowment.  It  is  just  to  support  such  old  students 
as  you  that  these  sums  are  sent  from  all  the  world  over. 
The  prayers  and  studies  of  our  old  men  in  Jerusalem 
are  a  redemption  to  all  Israel.  And  yours  would  be 
to  me  in  particular.' 

'  True,  true,'  said  Yossel  eagerly  ;  *  and  life  is  very 
cheap  there,  I  have  always  heard.' 


HOLY  WEDLOCK  325 

'Then  it  is  a  bargain,'  slipped  unwarily  from  the 
artist's  tongue.  But  Yossel  replied  simply  : 

*  May  the  blessings  of  the  Eternal  be  upon  you  for 
ever  and  for  ever,  and  by  the  merit  of  my  prayers  in 
Jerusalem  may  your  sins  be  forgiven.' 

The  artist  was  moved.  Surely,  he  thought, 
struggling  between  tears  and  laughter,  no  undesirable 
lover  had  ever  thus  been  got  rid  of  by  the  head  of  the 
family.  Not  to  speak  of  an  undesirable  grandfather. 


IV 

The  news  that  Yossel  was  leaving  the  village  bound 
for  the  Holy  Land,  produced  a  sensation  which  quite 
obscured  his  former  notoriety  as  an  aspirant  to  wedlock. 
Indeed,  those  who  discussed  the  new  situation  most 
avidly  forgot  how  convinced  they  had  been  that 
marriage  and  not  death  was  the  hunchback's  goal. 
How  Yossel  had  found  money  for  the  great  adventure 
was  not  the  least  interesting  ingredient  in  the  cup  of 
gossip.  It  was  even  whispered  that  the  grandmother 
herself  had  been  tapped.  Her  skittish  advances  had  been 
taken  seriously  by  Yossel.  He  had  boldly  proposed 
to  lead  her  under  the  Canopy,  but  at  this  point,  it  was 
said,  the  old  lady  had  drawn  back — she  who  had  led 
him  so  far  was  not  to  be  thus  led.  Women  are  change- 
able, it  is  known,  and  even  when  they  are  old  they  do 
not  change.  But  Yossel  had  stood  up  for  his  rights  ; 
he  had  demanded  compensation.  And  his  fare  to 
Palestine  was  a  concession  for  his  injured  affections. 
It  was  not  many  days  before  the  artist  met  persons 


326  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

who  had  actually  overheard  the  bargaining  between 
the  Bube  and  the  hunchba'ck. 

Meantime  Yossel's  departure  was  drawing  nigh,  and 
all  those  who  had  relatives  in  Palestine  besieged  him 
from  miles  around,  plying  him  with  messages,  bene- 
dictions, and  even  packages  for  their  kinsfolk.  And 
conversely,  there  was  scarcely  a  Jewish  inhabitant 
who  had  not  begged  for  clods  of  Palestine  earth  or 
bottles  of  Jordan  water.  So  great  indeed  were  the 
demands  that  their  supply  would  have  constituted  a 
distinct  invasion  of  the  sovereign  rights  of  the  Sultan, 
and  dried  up  the  Jordan. 

With  his  grandmother's  future  thus  off  his  mind, 
the  artist  had  settled  down  to  making  a  picture 
of  the  ruined  castle  which  he  commanded  from  his 
bedroom  window.  But  when  the  through  ticket  for 
Jerusalem  came  from  the  agent  at  Vienna,  and  he  had 
brazenly  endured  Yossel's  blessings  for  the  same, 
his  artistic  instinct  demanded  to  see  how  the  Bube 
was  taking  her  hero's  desertion.  As  he  lifted  the  latch 
he  heard  her  voice  giving  orders,  and  the  door  opened, 
not  on  the  peaceful  scene  he  expected  of  the  spinster 
at  her  ingle  nook,  but  of  a  bustling  and  apparently 
rejuvenated  old  lady  supervising  a  packing  menial. 
The  greatest  shock  of  all  was  that  this  menial  proved 
to  be  Yossel  himself  squatted  on  the  floor,  his  crutches 
beside  him.  Almost  as  in  guilty  confusion  the  hunch- 
back hastily  closed  the  sheet  containing  a  huddle  of 
articles,  and  tied  it  into  a  bundle  before  the  artist's 
chaotic  sense  of  its  contents  could  change  into  clarity. 
But  instantly  a  flash  of  explanation  came  to  him. 

c  Aha,  grandmother,'  he  said,  '  I  see  you  too  are 
sending  ^resents  to  Palestine.' 


HOLY  WEDLOCK  3*7 

The  grandmother  took  snuff  uneasily.  '  Yes,  it  is 
going  to  the  Land  of  Israel,'  she  said. 

As  the  artist  lifted  his  eyes  from  the  two  amorphous 
heaps  on  the  floor — Yossel  and  his  bundle — he  became 
aware  of  a  blank  in  the  familiar  interior. 

1  Why,  where  is  the  spinning-wheel  ?'  he  cried. 

*  I  have  given  it  to  the  widow  Rubenstein — I  shall 
spin  no  more.' 

'  And  I  thought  of  painting  you  as  a  spinster  !' 
he  murmured  dolefully.  Then  a  white  patch  in 
the  darkened  wood  over  the  mantelpiece  caught 
his  eye.  '  Why,  your  marriage  certificate  is  gone 
too!' 

*  Yes,  I  have  taken  it  down.' 

'  To  give  to  the  widow  Rubenstein  ?' 

*  What  an  idea  !'  said  his  grandmother  seriously. 
'  It  is  in  the  bundle.' 

'  You  are  sending  it  away  to  Palestine  ?' 

The  grandmother  fumbled  with  her  spectacles,  and 
removing  them  with  trembling  fingers  blinked  down- 
wards at  the  bundle.  Yossel  snatched  up  his  crutches, 
and  propped  himself  manfully  upon  them. 

'  Your  grandmother  goes  with  me,'  he  explained 
decisively. 

'  What !'  the  artist  gasped. 

The  grandmother's  eyes  met  his  unflinchingly ; 
they  had  drawn  fire  from  Yossel's.  '  And  why  should 
I  not  go  to  Palestine  too  ?'  she  said. 

'  But  you  are  so  old  !' 

'  The  more  reason  I  should  make  haste  if  I  am  to  be 
luckier  than  Moses  our  Master.'  She  readjusted  her 
spectacles  firmly. 

'  But  the  journey  is  so  hard.' 


328  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

'  Yossel  has  wisdom  ;  he  will  find  the  way  while 
alive  as  easily  as  others  will  roll  thither  after  death.' 

'  You'll  be  dead  before  you  get  there,'  said  the 
artist  brutally. 

'  Ah,  no  !  God  will  not  let  me  die  before  I  touch  the 
holy  soil !' 

*  You,   too,  want  to  die  in  Palestine  ?'  cried  the 
amazed  artist. 

'  And  where  else  shall  a  daughter  of  Israel  desire  to 
die  ?  Ah,  I  forgot — your  mother  was  an  Epicurean 
with  godless  tresses ;  she  did  not  bring  you  up  in  the 
true  love  of  our  land.  But  every  day  for  seventy 
years  and  more  have  I  prayed  the  prayer  that  my  eyes 
should  behold  the  return  of  the  Divine  Glory  to  Zion. 
That  mercy  I  no  longer  expect  in  my  own  days,  inas- 
much as  the  Sultan  hardens  his  heart  and  will  not 
give  us  back  our  land,  not  though  Moses  our  Master 
appears  to  him  every  night,  and  beats  him  with  his 
rod.  But  at  least  my  eyes  shall  behold  the  land  of 
Israel.' 

*  Amen  !'  said  Yossel,  still  propped  assertively  on 
his  crutches.    The  grandson  turned  upon  the  inter- 
rupter.    '  But  you  can't  take  her  with  you  ?' 

4  Why  not  ?'  said  Yossel  calmly. 

Schneemann  "found  himself  expatiating  upon  the 
responsibility  of  looking  after  such  an  old  woman  ;  it 
seemed  too  absurd  to  talk  of  the  scandal.  That  was 
left  for  the  grandmother  to  emphasize. 

*  Would  you  have  me  arrive  alone  in  Palestine  ?' 
she  interposed  impatiently.     '  Think  of  the  talk  it 
would  make  in  Jerusalem  !     And  should  I  even  be 
permitted  to  land  ?     They  say  the  Sultan's  soldiers 
stand  at  the  landing-place  like  the  angels  at  the  gates 


HOLY  WEDLOCK  329 

of  Paradise  with  swords  that  turn  every  way.  But 
Yossel  is  cunning  in  the  customs  of  the  heathen  ;  he 
will  explain  to  the  soldiers  that  he  is  an  Austrian 
subject,  and  that  I  am  his  Frau.' 

1  What !     Pass  you  off  as  his  Frau  /' 

4  Who  speaks  of  passing  off  ?  He  could  say  I  was 
his  sister,  as  Abraham  our  Father  said  of  Sarah.  But 
that  was  a  sin  in  the  sight  of  Heaven,  and  therefore  as 
our  sages  explain 

'  It  is  simpler  to  be  married,'  Yossel  interrupted. 

'  Married  !'  echoed  the  artist  angrily. 

*  The  witnesses  are  coming  to  my  lodging  this  after- 
noon/ Yossel  continued  calmly.     '  Dovidel  and  Yitz- 
koly  from  the  Beth  Hamedrash.' 

'  They  think  they  are  only  coming  to  a  farewell 
glass  of  brandy,'  chuckled  the  grandmother.  '  But 
they  will  find  themselves  at  a  secret  wedding.' 

1  And  to-morrow  we  shall  depart  publicly  for 
Trieste,'  Yossel  wound  up  calmly. 

'But  this  is  too  absurd!'  the  artist  broke  in.  *I 
forbid  this  marriage  !' 

A  violent  expression  of  amazement  overspread  the 
ancient  dame's  face,  and  the  tone  of  the  far-away  years 
came  into  her  voice.  '  Silence,  Vroomkely,  or  I'll 
smack  your  face.  Do  you  forget  you  are  talking  to 
your  grandmother  ?' 

4 1  think  Mr.  Mandelstein  forgets  it,'  the  artist 
retorted,  turning  upon  the  heroic  hunchback.  '  Do 
you  mean  to  say  you  are  going  to  marry  my  grand- 
mother ?' 

*  And  why  not  ?'  asked  Yossel.     *  Is  there  a  greater 
lover  of  God  in  all  Galicia  ?' 

'  Hush,  Yossel,  I  am  a  great  sinner.'     But  her  old 


330 


GHETTO  COMEDIES 


face  was  radiant.  She  turned  to  her  grandson.  '  Don't 
be  angry  with  Yossel — all  the  fault  is  mine.  He  did 
not  ask  me  to  go  with  him  to  Palestine  ;  it  was  I  that 
asked  him.' 

6  Do  you  mean  that  you  asked  him  to  marry  you  ?' 

4  It  is  the  same  thing.  There  is  no  other  way. 
How  different  would  it  have  been  had  there  been  any 
other  woman  here  who  wanted  to  die  in  Palestine  ! 
But  the  women  nowadays  have  no  fear  of  Heaven  ; 
they  wear  their  hair  unshorn — they ' 

'  Yes,  yes.     So  you  asked  Yossel  to  marry  you.' 

e  Asked  ?  Prayed,  as  one  prays  upon  Atonement 
Day.  For  two  years  I  prayed  to  him,  but  he  always 
refused.' 

'  Then  why ?'  began  the  artist. 

'  Yossel  is  so  proud.     It  is  his  only  sin.' 

e  Oh,  Yenta  !'  protested  Yossel  flushing,  '  I  am  a 
very  sinful  man.' 

'  Yes,  but  your  sin  is  all  in  a  lump,'  the  Bube  replied. 
'  Your  iniquity  is  like  your  ugliness — some  people  have 
it  scattered  all  over,  but  you  have  it  all  heaped  up. 
And  the  heap  is  called  pride.' 

'  Never  mind  his  pride,'  put  in  the  artist  impatiently. 
'  Why  did  he  not  go  on  refusing  you  ?' 

'  I  am  coming  to  that.  Only  you  were  always  so 
impatient,  Vroomkely.  When  I  was  cutting  you  a 
piece  of  Kuchen,  you  would  snatch  greedily  at  the 
crumbs  as  they  fell.  You  see  Yossel  is  not  made  of 
the  same  clay  as  you  and  I.  By  an  oversight  the 
Almighty  sent  an  angel  into  the  world  instead  of  a  man, 
but  seeing  His  mistake  at  the  last  moment,  the  All- 
High  broke  his  wings  short  and  left  him  a  hunchback. 
But  when  Yossel's  father  made  a  match  for  him  with 


HOLY  WEDLOCK  331 

Leah,  the  rich  corn-factor's  daughter,  the  silly  girl, 
when  she  was  introduced  to  the  bridegroom,  could  see 
only  the  hump,  and  scandalously  refused  to  carry  out 
the  contract.  And  Yossel  is  so  proud  that  ever  since 
that  day  he  curled  himself  up  into  his  hump,  and 
nursed  a  hatred  for  all  women.' 

'  How  can  you  say  that,  Yenta  ?'  Yossel  broke  in 
again. 

'  Why  else  did  you  refuse  my  money  ?'  the  Bube 
retorted.  c  Twice,  ten,  twenty  times  I  asked  him  to 
go  to  Palestine  with  me.  But  obstinate  as  a  pig  he 
keeps  grunting  "  I  can't — I've  got  no  money."  Sooner 
than  I  should  pay  his  fare  he'd  have  seen  us  both  die 
here.' 

The  artist  collapsed  upon  the  bundle  ;  astonishment, 
anger,  and  self-ridicule  made  an  emotion  too  strong  to 
stand  under.  So  this  was  all  his  Machiavellian  schem- 
ing had  achieved — to  bring  about  the  very  marriage 
it  was  meant  to  avert !  He  had  dug  a  pit  and  fallen 
into  it  himself.  All  this  would  indeed  amuse  Rozen- 
offski  and  Leopold  Barstein.  He  laughed  bitterly. 

*  Nay,  it  was  no  laughing  matter,'  said  the  Bube 
indignantly.  '  For  I  know  well  how  Yossel  longed  to 
go  with  me  to  die  in  Jerusalem.  And  at  last  the 
All-High  sent  him  the  fare,  and  he  was  able  to  come 
to  me  and  invite  me  to  go  with  him.' 

Here  the  artist  became  aware  that  Yossel's  eyes 
and  lips  were  signalling  silence  to  him.  As  if,  forsooth, 
one  published  one's  good  deeds  !  He  had  yet  to  learn 
on  whose  behalf  the  hunchback  was  signalling. 

1  So  !  You  came  into  a  fortune  ?'  he  asked  Yossel 
gravely. 

Yossel   looked   the  picture  of  misery.    The  Bube 


332 


GHETTO  COMEDIES 


unconsciously  cut  through  the  situation.  '  A  wicked 
man  gave  it  to  him,'  she  explained,  '  to  pray  away  his 
sins  in  Jerusalem.' 

'  Indeed !'  murmured  the  artist.  '  Anyone  you 
know  ?' 

1  Heaven  has  spared  her  the  pain  of  knowing  him,' 
ambiguously  interpolated  her  anxious  protector. 

*  I  don't  even  know  his  name,'  added  the  Bube. 

*  Yossel  keeps  it  hidden.' 

*  One  must  not  shame  a  fellow-man/  Yossel  urged. 

*  The  sin  of  that  is  equal  to  the  sin  of  shedding  blood.' 

The  grandmother  nodded  her  head  approvingly. 
'  It  is  enough  that  the  All-High  knows  his  name.  But 
for  such  an  Epicurean  much  praying  will  be  necessary. 
It  will  be  a  long  work.  And  your  first  prayer,  Yossel, 
must  be  that  you  shall  not  die  very  soon,  else  the 
labourer  will  not  be  worthy  of  his  hire.' 

Yossel  took  her  yellow  withered  hand  as  in  a  lover's 
clasp.  *  Be  at  peace,  Yenta  !  He  will  be  redeemed 
if  only  by  your  merits.  Are  we  not  one  ?' 


ELIJAH'S   GOBLET 


ELIJAH'S   GOBLET 


AARON  BEN  AMRAM  removed  from  the  great  ritual  dish 
the  roasted  shankbone  of  lamb  (symbolic  residuum  of 
the  Paschal  Sacrifice)  and  the  roasted  egg  (representa- 
tive of  the  ancient  festival-offering  in  the  Temple),  and 
while  his  wife  and  children  held  up  the  dish,  which 
now  contained  only  the  bitter  herbs  and  unleavened 
cakes,  he  recited  the  Chaldaic  prelude  to  the  Seder — 
the  long  domestic  ceremonial  of  the  Passover  Evening. 

'  This  is  the  bread  of  affliction  which  our  fathers  ate 
in  the  land  of  Egypt.  Let  all  who  are  hungry  come 
in  and  eat ;  let  all  who  require  come  in  and  celebrate  the 
Passover.  This  year  here,  next  year  in  the  land  of 
Israel !  This  year  slaves,  next  year  sons  of  freedom  !' 

But  the  Polish  physician  showed  nothing  of  the  slave. 
White-bearded,  clad  in  a  long  white  robe  and  a  wfiite 
skullcap,  and  throned  on  white  pillows,  he  made  rather 
a  royal  figure,  indeed  for  thfs  night  of  nights  conceived 
of  himself  as  '  King  '  and  his  wife  as  '  Queen.' 

But  '  Queen  '  Golda,  despite  her  silk  gown  and 
flowery  cap,  did  not  share  her  consort's  majestic  mood, 
still  less  the  rosy  happiness  of  the  children  who  sat 
round  this  fascinating  board.  Her  heart  was  full  of  a 
whispering  fear  that  not  all  the  brave  melodies  of  the 

335 


336  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

father  nor  all  the  quaint  family  choruses  could  drown. 
All  very  well  for  the  little  ones  to  be  unconscious  of  the 
hovering  shadow,  but  how  could  her  husband  have 
forgotten  the  horrors  of  the  Blood  Accusation  in  the 
very  year  he  had  led  her  under  the  Canopy  ? 

And  surely  he  knew  as  well  as  she  that  the  dreadful 
legend  was  gathering  again,  that  the  slowly-growing 
Jew-hatred  had  reached  a  point  at  which  it  must  find 
expression,  that  the  Pritzim  (nobles)  in  their  great 
houses,  and  the  peasants  behind  their  high  palings, 
alike  sulked  under  the  burden  of  debts.  Indeed,  had 
not  the  Passover  Market  hummed  with  the  old,  old 
story  of  a  lost  Christian  child  ?  Not  murdered  yet, 
thank  God,  nor  even  a  corpse.  But  still,  if  a  boy  should 
be  found  with  signs  of  violence  upon  him  at  this  season 
of  the  Paschal  Sacrifice,  when  the  Greek  Church  brooded 
on  the  Crucifixion  !  O  God  of  Abraham,  guard  us  from 
these  fiends  unchained  ! 

But  the  first  part  of  the  elaborate  ritual,  pleasantly 
punctuated  with  cups  of  raisin  wine,  passed  peacefully 
by,  and  the  evening  meal,  mercifully  set  in  the  middle, 
was  reached,  to  the  children's  vast  content.  They 
made  wry,  humorous  mouths,  each  jest  endeared  by 
annual  repetition,  over  the  horseradish  that  typified 
the  bitterness  of  the  Egyptian  bondage,  and  ecstatic 
grimaces  over  the  soft,  sweet  mixture  of  almonds, 
raisins,  apples,  and  cinnamon,  vaguely  suggestive  of 
the  bondsmen's  mortar  ;  they  relished  the  eggs  sliced 
into  salt  water,  and  then — the  symbols  all  duly 
swallowed — settled  down  with  more  prosaic  satisfac- 
tion to  the  merely  edible  meats  and  fishes,  though 
even  to  these  the  special  Passover  plates  and  dishes 
and  the  purified  knives  and  forks  lent  a  new  relish. 


ELIJAH'S  GOBLET  337 

By  this  time  Golda  was  sufficiently  cheered  up  to 
meditate  her  annual  theft  of  the  Afkuman,  that  seg- 
ment of  Passover  cake  under  Aaron's  pillow,  morsels  of 
which,  distributed  to  each  as  the  final  food  to  be  tasted 
that  night,  replaced  the  final  mouthful  of  the  Paschal 
Lamb  in  the  ancient  Palestinian  meal. 


II 

But  Elijah's  goblet  stood  in  the  centre  of  the  table 
untasted.  Every  time  the  ritual  cup-drinking  came 
round,  the  children  had  glanced  at  the  great  silver 
goblet  placed  for  the  Prophet  of  Redemption.  Alas !  the 
brimming  raisin  wine  remained  ever  at  the  same  level. 

They  found  consolation  in  the  thought  that  the  great 
moment  was  still  to  come — the  moment  of  the  third 
cup,  when,  mother  throwing  open  the  door,  father 
would  rise,  holding  the  goblet  on  high,  and  sonorously 
salute  an  unseen  visitor. 

True,  in  other  years,  though  they  had  almost  heard 
the  rush  of  wings,  the  great  shining  cup  had  remained 
full,  and  when  it  was  replaced  on  the  white  cloth,  a 
vague  resentment  as  at  a  spurned  hospitality  had 
stirred  in  each  youthful  breast.  But  many  reasons 
could  be  found  to  exculpate  Elij  ah — not  omitting  their 
own  sins — and  now,  when  Ben  Amram  nodded  to  his 
wife  to  open  the  door,  expectation  stood  on  tip-toe, 
credulous  as  ever,  and  the  young  hearts  beat  tattoo. 

But  the  mother's  heart  was  palpitating  with  another 
emotion.  A  faint  clamour  in  the  Polish  quarter  at  the 
back,  as  she  replaced  the  samovar  in  the  kitchen,  had 

22 


338  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

recalled  all  her  alarms,  and  she  merely  threw  open  the 
door  of  the  room.  But  Ben  Amram  was  not  absent- 
minded  enough  to  be  beguiled  by  her  air  of  obedient 
alacrity.  Besides,  he  could  see  the  shut  street-door 
through  the  strip  of  passage.  He  gestured  towards  it. 

Now  she  feigned  laziness.     '  Oh,  never  mind.' 

'  David,  open  the  street-door.' 

The  eldest  boy  sprang  up  joyously.  It  would  have 
been  too  bad  of  mother  to  keep  Elijah  on  the  doorstep. 

*  No,  no,  David  !'     Golda  stopped  him.     '  It  is  too 
heavy ;  he  could  not  undo  the  bolts  and  bars.' 

'  You  have  barred  it  ?'  Ben  Amram  asked. 
c  And  why  not  ?     In  this  season  you  know  how  the 
heathen  go  mad  like  street-dogs.' 
'  Pooh  !     They  will  not  bite  us.' 

*  But,  Aaron  !     You  heard  about  the  lost  Christian 
child  !' 

*  I  have  saved  many  a  Christian  child,  Golda.' 

*  They  will  not  remember  that.' 

4  But  I  must  remember  the  ritual,'  And  he  made  a 
movement. 

*  No,  no,  Aaron  !     Listen  !' 

The  shrill  noises  seemed  to  have  veered  round  towards 
the  front  of  the  house.  He  shrugged  his  shoulders. 
'  I  hear  only  the  goats  bleating.' 

She  clung  to  him  as  he  made  for  the  door.  c  For  the 
sake  of  our  children  !' 

*  Do  not  be  so  childish  yourself,  my  crown  !' 
1  But  I  am  not  childish.     Hark  !' 

He  smiled  calmly.     '  The  door  must  be  opened.' 
Her  fears  lent  her  scepticism.     '  It  is  you  that  are 

childish.     You  know  no  Prophet  of  Redemption  will 

come  through  the  door,' 


ELIJAH'S  GOBLET  339 

He  caressed  his  venerable  beard.     {  Who  knows  ?' 

'  I  know.  It  is  a  Destroyer,  not  a  Redeemer  of 
Israel,  who  will  come.  Listen !  Ah,  God  of  Abraham ! 
Do  you  not  hear  ?' 

Unmistakably  the  howl  of  a  riotous  mob  was  approach- 
ing, mingled  with  the  reedy  strains  of  an  accordion. 

'  Down  with  the  Zhits  !    Death  to  the  dirty  Jews  !' 

*  God  in  heaven  !'  She  released  her  husband,  and 
ran  towards  the  children  with  a  gesture  as  of  seeking 
to  gather  them  all  in  her  arms.  Then,  hearing  the 
bolts  shot  back,  she  turned  with  a  scream.  '  Are  you 
mad,  Aaron  ?' 

But  he,  holding  her  back  with  his  gaze,  threw  wide 
the  door  with  his  left  hand,  while  his  right  upheld 
Elijah's  goblet,  and  over  the  ululation  of  the  unseen 
mob  and  the  shrill  spasms  of  music  rose  his  Hebrew 
welcome  to  the  visitor  :  '  Baruch  habaa  /' 

Hardly  had  the  greeting  left  his  lips  when  a  wild 
flying  figure  in  a  rich  furred  coat  dashed  round  the 
corner  and  almost  into  his  arms,  half-spilling  the 
wine. 

1  In  God's  name,  Reb  Aaron  !'  panted  the  refugee, 
and  fell  half -dead  across  the  threshold. 

The  physician  dragged  him  hastily  within,  and 
slammed  the  door,  just  as  two  moujiks — drunken 
leaders  of  the  chase — lurched  past.  The  mother,  who 
had  sprung  forward  at  the  sound  of  the  fall,  frenziedly 
shot  the  bolts,  and  in  another  instant  the  hue  and  cry 
tore  past  the  house  and  dwindled  in  the  distance. 

Ben  Amram  raised  the  white  bloody  face,  and  put 
Elijah's  goblet  to  the  lips.  The  strange  visitor  drained 
it  to  the  dregs,  the  clustered  children  looking  on 
dazedly.  As  the  head  fell  back,  it  caught  the  light 

22 — 2 


340  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

from  the  festive  candles  of  the  Passover  board. 
The  face  was  bare  of  hair  ;  even  the  side  curls  were 
gone. 

'  Maimon  the  Meshummad  /'  cried  the  mother, 
shuddering  back.  *  You  have  saved  the  Apostate.' 

*  Did  I  not  say  the  door  must  be  opened  ?'  replied 
Ben  Amram  gently.  Then  a  smile  of  humour  twitched 
his  lips,  and  he  smoothed  his  white  beard.  '  Maimon 
is  the  only  Jew  abroad  to-night,  and  how  were  the  poor 
drunken  peasants  to  know  he  was  baptized  ?' 

Despite  their  thrill  of  horror  at  the  traitor,  David  and 
his  brothers  and  sisters  were  secretly  pleased  to  see 
Elijah's  goblet  empty  at  last. 


Ill 

Next  morning  the  Passover  liturgy  rang  jubilantly 
through  the  vast,  crowded  synagogue.  No  violence 
had  been  reported,  despite  the  passage  of  a  noisy  mob. 
The  Ghetto,  then,  was  not  to  be  laid  waste  with  fire 
and  sword,  and  the  worshippers  within  the  moss-grown, 
turreted  quadrangle  drew  free  breath,  and  sent  it  out 
in  great  shouts  of  rhythmic  prayer,  as  they  swayed  in 
their  fringed  shawls,  with  quivering  hands  of  supplica- 
tion. The  Ark  of  the  Law  at  one  end  of  the  great  build- 
ing, overbrooded  by  the  Ten  Commandments  and  the 
perpetual  light,  stood  open  to  mark  a  supreme  moment 
of  devotion.  Ben  Amram  had  been  given  the  honour 
of  uncurtaining  the  shrine,  and  its  richly  clad  scrolls  of 
all  sizes,  with  their  silver  bells  and  pointers,  stood 
revealed  in  solemn  splendour. 

Through  the  ornate  grating  of  their  gallery  the  gaily- 


ELIJAH'S  GOBLET  341 

clad  women  looked  down  on  the  rocking  figures,  while 
the  grace-notes  of  the  cantor  on  his  central  dais,  and 
the  harmoniously  interjected  'poms'  of  his  male 
ministrants  flew  up  to  their  ears,  as  though  they  were 
indeed  angels  on  high.  Suddenly,  over  the  blended 
passion  of  cantor  and  congregation,  an  ominous  sound 
broke  from  without — the  complex  clatter  of  cavalry, 
the  curt  ring  of  military  orders.  The  swaying  figures 
turned  suddenly  as  under  another  wind,  the  women's 
eyes  grew  astare  and  ablaze  with  terror.  The  great 
doors  flew  open,  and — oh,  awful,  incredible  sight — a 
squadron  of  Cossacks  rode  slowly  in,  two  abreast, 
with  a  heavy  thud  of  hoofs  on  the  sacred  floor,  and  a 
rattle  of  ponderous  sabres.  Their  black  conical  caps 
and  long  beards,  their  great  side-buttoned  coats,  and 
pockets  stuffed  with  protrusive  cartridges,  their 
prancing  horses,  their  leaded  knouts,  struck  a  blood- 
curdling discord  amid  the  prayerful,  white-wrapped 
figures.  The  rumble  of  worship  ceased,  the  cantor, 
suddenly  isolated,  was  heard  soaring  ecstatically ; 
then  he,  too,  turned  his  head  uneasily  and  his  roulade 
died  in  his  throat. 

'  Halt !'  the  officer  cried.  The  moving  column  froze. 
Its  bristling  length  stretched  from  the  central  platform, 
blocking  the  aisle,  and  the  courtyard  echoed  with  the 
clanging  hoofs  of  its  rear,  which  backed  into  the  school 
and  the  poor-house.  The  Shamash  (beadle)  was  seen 
to  front  the  flamboyant  invaders. 

'  Why  does  your  Excellency  intrude  upon  our 
prayers  to  God  ?' 

The  congregation  felt  its  dignity  return.  Who 
would  have  suspected  Red  Judah  of  such  courage — 
such  apt  speech  ?  Why,  the  very  Rabbi  was  petrified  ; 


342  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

the  elders  of  the  Kahal  stood  dumb.  Ben  Amram  him- 
self, their  spokesman  to  the  Government,  whose  pray- 
ing-shawl was  embroidered  with  a  silver  band,  and 
whose  coat  was  satin,  remained  immovable  between 
the  pillars  of  the  Ark,  staring  stonily  at  the  brave 
beadle. 

*  First  of  all,  for  the  boy's  blood  !' 

The  words  rang  out  with  military  precision,  and  the 
speaker's  horse  pawed  dangerously,  as  if  impatient 
for  the  charge.  The  men  grew  death-pale,  the  women 
wrung  their  hands. 

*  Aiy  vaiT  they  moaned.     *  Woe !  woe  !' 

'  What  boy  ?  What  blood  ?'  said  the  Shamash, 
undaunted. 

'  Don't  palter,  you  rascal !  You  know  well  that  a 
Christian  child  has  disappeared.' 

The  aged  Rabbi,  stimulated  by  the  Shamash,  up- 
lifted a  quavering  voice. 

'  The  child  will  be  found  of  a  surety — if,  indeed,  it 
is  lost,'  he  added  with  bitter  sarcasm.  *  And  surely 
your  Excellency  cannot  require  the  boy's  blood  at  our 
hands  ere  your  Excellency  knows  it  is  indeed  spilt.' 

*  You  misunderstand  me,  old  dog — or  rather  you 
pretend  to,  old  fox.     The  boy's  blood  is  here — it  is 
kept  in  this  very  synagogue — and  I  have  come  for  it.' 

The  Shamash  laughed  explosively.  '  Oh,  Ex- 
cellency !' 

The  synagogue,  hysterically  tense,  caught  the  con- 
tagion of  glad  relief.  It  rang  with  strange  laughter. 

4  There  is  no  blood  in  this  synagogue,  Excellency,' 
said  the  Rabbi,  his  eyes  a-twinkle,  '  save  what  runs  in 
living  veins.' 

'  We  shall  see.    Produce  that  bottle  beneath  the  Ark.' 


ELIJAH'S  GOBLET  343 

'  That !'  The  Shamash  grinned — almost  inde- 
corously. c  That  is  the  Consecration  wine — red  as 
my  beard,'  quoth  he. 

4  Ha  !  ha  !  the  red  Consecration  wine  !'  repeated  the 
synagogue  in  a  happy  buzz,  and  from  the  women's 
gallery  came  the  same  glad  murmur  of  mutual 
explanation. 

'  We  shall  see,'  repeated  the  officer,  with  iron  imper- 
turbability, and  the  happy  hum  died  into  a  cold  heart- 
fairitness,  fraught  with  an  almost  incredulous  appre- 
hension of  some  devilish  treachery,  some  mock  dis- 
covery that  would  give  the  Ghetto  over  to  the  frenzies 
of  fanatical  creditors,  nay,  to  the  vengeance  of  the 
law. 

The  officer's  voice  rose  again.  *  Let  no  one  leave 
the  synagogue — man,  woman,  or  child.  Kill  anyone 
who  attempts  to  escape.' 

The  screams  of  fainting  women  answered  him 
from  above,  but  impassively  he  urged  his  horse  along 
the  aisle  that  led  to  the  Ark ;  its  noisy  hoofs  trampled 
over  every  heart.  Springing  from  his  saddle  he  opened 
the  little  cupboard  beneath  the  scrolls,  and  drew  out  a 
bottle,  hideously  red. 

'  Consecration  wine,  eh  ?'  he  said  grimly. 

4  What  else,  Excellency  ?'  stoutly  replied  the 
Shamash,  who  had  followed  him. 

A  savage  laugh  broke  from  the  officer's  lips.  *  Drink 
me  a  mouthful !' 

As  the  Shamash  took  the  bottle,  with  a  fearless 
shrug  of  the  shoulders,  every  eye  strained  painfully 
towards  him,  save  in  the  women's  gallery,  where  many 
covered  their  faces  with  their  hands.  Every  breath 
was  held. 


344  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

Keeping  the  same  amused  incredulous  face,  Red 
Judah  gulped  down  a  draught.  But  as  the  liquid  met 
his  palate  a  horrible  distortion  overcame  his  smile,  his 
hands  flew  heavenwards.  Dropping  the  bottle,  and 
with  a  hoarse  cry,  '  Mercy,  O  God  !'  he  fell  before  the 
Ark,  foaming  at  the  mouth.  The  red  fluid  spread  in  a 
vivid  pool. 

'  Hear,  O  Israel !'  A  raucous  cry  of  horror  rose  from 
all  around,  and  was  echoed  more  shrilly  from  above. 
Almighty  Father  !  The  Jew-haters  had  worked  their 
fiendish  trick.  Now  the  men  were  become  as  the 
women,  shrieking,  wringing  their  hands,  crying,  '  Ai, 
vai  r  *  Gewalt  /'  The  Rabbi  shook  as  with  palsy. 
'  vSatan  !  Satan  !'  chattered  through  his  teeth. 

But  Ben  Amram  had  moved  at  last,  and  was  stooping 
over  the  scarlet  stain. 

'  A  soldier  should  know  blood,  Excellency !'  the 
physician  said  quietly. 

The  officer's  face  relaxed  into  a  faint  smile. 

'  A  soldier  knows  wine  too,'  he  said,  sniffing.  And, 
indeed,  the  spicy  reek  of  the  Consecration  wine  was 
bewildering  the  nearer  bystanders. 

4  Your  Excellency  frightened  poor  Judah  into  a 
fit,'  said  the  physician,  raising  the  beadle's  head  by 
its  long  red  beard. 

His  Excellency  shrugged  his  shoulders,  sprang  to  his 
saddle,  and  cried  a  retreat.  The  Cossacks,  unable  to 
turn  in  the  aisle,  backed  cumbrously  with  a  manifold 
thudding  and  rearing  and  clanking,  but  ere  the  con- 
gregation had  finished  rubbing  their  eyes,  the  last 
conical  hat  and  leaded  knout  had  vanished,  and  only 
the  tarry  reek  of  their  boots  was  left  in  proof  of  their 
actual  passage.  A  deep  silence  hung  for  a  moment 


ELIJAH'S  GOBLET  345 

like  a  heavy  cloud,  then  it  broke  in  a  torrent  of 
ejaculations. 

But  Ben  Amram's  voice  rang  through  the  din. 
c  Brethren  !'  He  rose  from  wiping  the  frothing  lips 
of  the  stricken  creature,  and  his  face  had  the  fiery 
gloom  of  a  seer's,  and  the  din  died  under  his  uplifted 
palm.  '  Brethren,  the  Lord  hath  saved  us  !' 

'  Blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord  for  ever  and  ever  !' 
The  Rabbi  began  the  phrase,  and  the  congregation 
caught  it  up  in  thunder. 

'  But  hearken  how.  Last  night  at  the  Seder,  as  I 
opened  the  door  for  Elijah,  there  entered  Maimon  the 
Meshummad  !  'Twas  he  quaffed  Elijah's  cup  !' 

There  was  a  rumble  of  imprecations. 

'  A  pretty  Elijah  !'  cried  the  Rabbi. 

'  Nay,  but  God  sends  the  Prophet  of  Redemption 
in  strange  guise,'  the  physician  said.  '  Listen ! 
Maimon  was  pursued  by  a  drunken  mob,  ignorant  he 
was  a  deserter  from  our  camp.  When  he  found  how 
I  had  saved  him  and  dressed  his  bleeding  face,  when 
he  saw  the  spread  Passover  table,  his  child-soul  came 
back  to  him,  and  in  a  burst  of  tears  he  confessed  the 
diabolical  plot  against  our  community,  hatched  through 
his  instrumentality  by  some  desperate  debtors  ;  how, 
having  raised  the  cry  of  a  lost  child,  they  were  to  have 
its  blood  found  beneath  our  Holy  Ark  as  in  some  mystic 
atonement.  And  while  you  all  lolled  joyously  at  the 
Seder  table,  a  bottle  of  blood  lay  here  instead  of  the 
Consecration  wine,  like  a  bomb  waiting  to  burst  and 
destroy  us  all.' 

A  shudder  of  awe  traversed  the  synagogue. 

'  But  the  Guardian  of  Israel,  who  permits  us  to 
sleep  on  Passover  night  without  night-prayer,  neither 


346  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

slumbers  nor  sleeps.  Maimon  had  bribed  the  Shamash 
to  let  him  enter  the  synagogue  and  replace  the  Con- 
secration wine.' 

'  Red  Judah  !'  It  was  like  the  growl  of  ten  thousand 
tigers.  Some  even  precipitated  themselves  upon  the 
writhing  wretch. 

'  Back  !  back  !'  cried  Ben  Amram.  '  The  Almighty 
has  smitten  him.' 

'  "  Vengeance  is  mine,  saith  the  Lord,"  '  quoted  the 
Rabbi  solemnly. 

'  Hallelujah !'  shouted  a  frenzied  female  voice,  and 
*  Hallelujah  !'  the  men  responded  in  thunder. 

'  Red  Judah  had  no  true  belief  in  the  God  of  Israel,' 
the  physician  went  on. 

4  May  he  be  an  atonement  for  us  all !'  interrupted 
the  Cantor. 

'  Amen  !'  growled  the  congregation. 

*  For  a  hundred  roubles  and  the  promise  of  personal 
immunity  Red  Judah  allowed  Maimon  the  Meshummad 
to  change  the  bottles  while  all  Israel  sat  at  the  Seder. 
It  was  because  the  mob  saw  the  Meshummad  stealing 
out  of  the  synagogue  that  they  fell  upon  him  for  a 
pious  Jew.  Behold,  brethren,  how  the  Almighty 
weaves  His  threads  together.  After  the  repentant 
sinner  had  confessed  all  to  me,  and  explained  how  the 
Cossacks  were  to  be  sent  to  catch  all  the  community 
assembled  helpless  in  synagogue,  I  deemed  it  best 
merely  to  get  the  bottles  changed  back  again.  The 
false  bottle  contained  only  bullock's  blood,  but  it 
would  have  sufficed  to  madden  the  multitude.  Since 
it  is  I  who  have  the  blessed  privilege  of  supplying  the 
Consecration  wine  it  was  easy  enough  to  give  Maimon 
another  bottle,  and  armed  with  this  he  roused  the 


ELIJAH'S  GOBLET  347 

Shamash  in  the  dawn,  pretending  he  had  now  obtained 
true  human  blood.  A  rouble  easily  procured  him  the 
keys  again,  and  when  he  brought  me  back  the  bullock's 
blood,  I  awaited  the  sequel  in  peace.' 

'  Praise  ye  the  Lord,  for  He  is  good,'  sang  the 
Cantor,  carried  away. 

'  For  His  mercy  endureth  for  ever,'  replied  the 
congregation  instinctively. 

*  I  did  not  foresee  the  Shamash  would  put  himself 
so  brazenly  forward  to  hide  his  guilt,  or  that  he  would 
be  asked  to  drink.  But  when  the  Epikouros  (atheist) 
put  the  bottle  to  his  lips,  expecting  to  taste  blood,  and 
found  instead  good  red  wine,  doubtless  he  felt  at  once 
that  the  God  of  Israel  was  truly  in  heaven,  that  He  had 
wrought  a  miracle  and  changed  the  blood  back  to  wine.' 

'  And  such  a  miracle  God  wrought  verily,'  cried  the 
Rabbi,  grasping  the  physician's  hand,  while  the 
synagogue  resounded  with  cries  of  '  May  thy  strength 
increase,'  and  the  gallery  heaved  frantically  with  bless- 
ings and  congratulations. 

'What  wonder,'  the  physician  wound  up,  as  he  bent 
again  over  the  ghastly  head,  with  its  pious  ringlets 
writhing  like  red  snakes,  '  that  he  fell  stricken  by 
dread  of  the  Almighty's  wrath  !' 

And  while  men  were  bearing  the  convulsive  form 
without,  the  Cantor  began  to  recite  the  Grace  after 
Redemption.  And  then  the  happy  hymns  rolled  out, 
and  the  choristers  cried  '  Pom !'  and  a  breath  of 
jubilant  hope  passed  through  the  synagogue.  The 
mighty  hand  and  the  outstretched  arm  which  had 
redeemed  Israel  from  the  Egyptian  bondage  were  still 
hovering  over  them,  nor  would  the  Prophet  Elijah  for 
ever  delay  to  announce  the  ultimate  Messiah. 


THE    HIRELINGS 


THE    HIRELINGS 


CROWDED  as  was  the  steamer  with  cultured  Americans 
invading  Europe,  few  knew  that  Rozenoffski  was  on 
board,  or  even  that  Rozenoffski  was  a  pianist.  The 
name,  casually  seen  on  the  passengers'  list,  conveyed 
nothing  but  a  strong  Russian  and  a  vaguer  Semitic 
flavour,  and  the  mere  outward  man,  despite  a  leonine 
head,  was  of  insignificant  port  and  somewhat  shuffling 
gait,  and  drew  scarcely  a  second  glance. 

He  would  not  have  had  it  otherwise,  he  told  himself, 
as  he  paced  the  almost  deserted  deck  after  dinner — 
it  was  a  blessing  to  escape  from  the  perpetual  adulation 
of  music-sick  matrons  and  schoolgirls — but  every 
wounded  fibre  in  him  was  yearning  for  consolation  after 
his  American  failure. 

Not  that  his  fellow-passengers  were  aware  of  his 
failure  ;  he  had  not  put  himself  to  the  vulgar  tests. 
His  American  expedition  had  followed  the  lines  recom- 
mended to  him  by  friendly  connoisseurs — to  come 
before  the  great  public,  if  at  all,  only  after  being 
launched  by  great  hostesses  at  small  parties  ;  to  which 
end  he  had  provided  himself  with  unimpeachable  in- 
troductions to  unexceptionable  ladies  from  irresistible 


352  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

personalities — a  German  Grand  Duke,  a  Bulgarian 
Ambassador,  Countesses,  both  French  and  Italian,  and 
even  a  Belgian  princess.  But  to  his  boundless  amaze- 
ment— for  he  had  always  heard  that  Americans  were 
wax  before  titles — not  one  of  the  social  leaders  had  been 
of  the  faintest  assistance  to  him,  not  even  the  owner  of 
the  Chicago  Palace,  to  whom  he  had  been  recommended 
by  the  Belgian  princess.  He  had  penetrated  through  one 
or  two  esoteric  doors,  only  to  find  himself  outside  them 
again.  Not  once  had  he  been  asked  to  play.  It  was 
some  weeks  before  it  even  dawned  upon  the  minor 
prophet  of  European  music-rooms  that  he  was  being 
shut  out,  still  longer  before  it  permeated  to  his  brain 
that  he  had  been  shut  out  as  a  Jew  ! 

Those  barbarous  Americans,  so  far  behind  Europe 
after  all !  Had  they  not  even  discovered  that  art  levels 
all  ranks  and  races  ?  Poor  bourgeois  money-mongers 
with  their  mushroom  civilization.  It  was  not  even  as  if 
he  were  really  a  Jew.  Did  they  imagine  he  wore  phy- 
lacteries or  earlocks,  or  what  ?  His  few  childish  years 
in  the  Russian  Pale — what  were  they  to  the  long 
years  of  European  art  and  European  culture  ?  And 
even  if  in  Rome  or  Paris  he  had  foregathered  with  Jews 
like  Schneemann  or  Leopold  Barstein,  it  was  to  the 
artist  in  them  he  had  gravitated,  not  the  Jew.  Did 
these  Yankee  ignoramuses  suppose  he  did  not  share 
their  aversion  from  the  gaberdine  or  the  three  brass 
balls  ?  Oh  the  narrow-souled  anti-Semites  ! 

The  deck-steward  stacked  the  chairs,  piled  up  the 
forgotten  rugs  and  novels,  tidying  the  deck  for  the 
night,  but  still  the  embittered  musician  tramped  to 
and  fro  under  the  silent  stars.  Only  from  the  smoking- 
room  where  the  amateur  auctioneer  was  still  hilariously 


THE  HIRELINGS  353 

selling  the  numbers  for  a  sweepstake,  came  sounds  in 
discord  with  the  solemnity  of  sky  and  sea,  and  the 
artist  was  newly  jarred  at  this  vulgar  gaiety  flung  in 
the  face  of  the  spacious  and  starry  mystery  of  the  night. 
And  these  jocose,  heavy-jo wled,  smoke-soused  gamblers 
were  the  Americans  whose  drawing-rooms  he  would 
contaminate  !  He  recalled  the  only  party  to  which  he 
had  been  asked — '  To  meet  the  Bright  Lights  ' — and 
which  to  his  amazement  turned  out  to  be  a  quasi-public 
entertainment  with  the  guests  seated  in  rows  in  a  hall, 
and  himself — with  the  other  Bright  Lights — planted  on 
a  platform  and  made  to  perform  without  a  fee.  The 
mean  vulgarians  !  But  perhaps  it  was  better  they 
had  left  him  untainted  with  their  dollars — better,  com- 
paratively poor  though  he  was,  that  America  should 
have  meant  pure  loss  to  him.  He  had  at  least  kept  the 
spiritual  satisfaction  of  despising  the  despiser,  the  dig- 
nity of  righteous  resentment,  the  artist's  pride  in  the 
profitless.  And  this  riot  of  ugliness  and  diamonds  and 
third-rate  celebrities  was  the  fashionable  society  to 
which,  forsooth,  the  Jew  could  not  be  permitted  access  ! 
The  aroma  of  an  expensive  cigar  wafted  towards  him, 
and  the  face  between  whose  prominent  teeth  it  was 
stuck  loomed  vividly  in  the  glare  of  an  electric  light. 
Rozenoffski  recognised  those  teeth.  He  had  seen 
countless  pictures  and  caricatures  of  them,  for  did  they 
not  almost  hold  the  globe  in  their  grip  ?  This,  then 
was  the  notorious  multi-millionaire,  '  the  Napoleon  in 
dollars,'  as  a  wit  had  summed  him  up  ;  and  the  first 
sight  of  Andrew  P.  Wilhammer  almost  consoled  the 
player  for  his  poverty.  Who,  even  for  an  imperial 
income,  would  bear  the  burden  of  those  grotesque  teeth, 
protruding  like  a  sample  of  wares  in  a  dentist's  show- 

23 


354  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

case  ?  But  as  the  teeth  came  nearer  and  the  great 
rubicund  face  bore  down  upon  him,  the  prominence  of 
the  notorious  incisors  affected  him  less  than  their 
carnivorous  capacity — he  felt  himself  almost  swallowed 
up  by  this  monstrous  beast  of  prey,  so  admirably 
equated  to  our  small  day  of  large  things,  to  that  en- 
vironment in  which  he,  poor  degenerate  artist,  was  but 
a  little  singing-bird.  The  long-forgotten  word  Rishus 
came  suddenly  into  his  mind — was  not  the  man's  anti- 
Semitism  as  obtruded  as  his  teeth  ? — Rishus,  that 
wicked  malice,  which  to  a  persecuted  people  had 
become  almost  a  synonym  for  Christianity.  He  had 
left  the  thought  behind  him,  as  he  had  left  the  Hebrew 
word,  while  he  went  sailing  up  into  the  rosy  ether  of 
success,  and  Rishus  had  sunk  into  the  mere  panic-word 
of  the  Ghetto's  stunted  brood,  shrinking  and  quivering 
before  phantasms,  sinuously  gliding  through  a  mis- 
understood world,  if  it  was  not,  indeed,  rather  a  word 
conveniently  cloaking  from  themselves  a  multitude  of 
their  own  sins.  But  now,  as  incarnated  in  this  million- 
aire mammoth,  the  shadowy  word  took  on  a  sudden 
solidity,  to  which  his  teeth  gave  the  necessary  tearing 
and  rending  significance. 

Yes,  in  very  sooth — he  remembered  it  suddenly — 
was  it  not  this  man's  wife  on  whom  he  had  built  his 
main  hopes  ?  Was  she  not  the  leader  of  musical 
America,  to  whom  the  Belgian  princess  had  given  him 
the  scented  and  crested  note  of  introduction  which  was 
to  open  to  him  all  doors  and  all  ears  ?  Was  it  not  in  her 
marvellous  marble  music-room — one  of  the  boasts  of 
Chicago — that  he  had  mentally  seen  himself  enthroned 
as  the  lord  of  the  feast  ?  And  instead  of  these  Olym- 
pian visions,  lo  !  a  typewritten  note  to  clench  his  fist 


THE  HIRELINGS  355 

over — a  note  from  a  secretary  regretting  that  the  state 
of  Mrs.  Wilhammer's  health  forbade  the  pleasure  of 
receiving  a  maestro  with  such  credentials.  Rishus — • 
Rishus  indubitable  ! 


II 

Turning  with  morbid  interest  to  look  after  the  re- 
treating millionaire,  he  found  him  in  converse  with  a 
feminine  figure  at  the  open  door  of  a  deck-cabin.  Could 
this  be  the  great  She,  the  arbitress  of  art  ?  He  moved 
nearer.  Why,  this  was  but  a  girl — nay,  unless  his 
instinct  was  at  fault,  a  Jewish  girl — a  glorious  young 
Jewess,  of  that  radiant  red-haired  type  which  the 
Russian  Pale  occasionally  flowered  with.  What  was 
she  doing  with  this  Christian  Colossus  ?  He  tried  vainly 
to  see  her  left  hand ;  the  mere  possibility  that  she  might 
be  Mrs.  Wilhammer  shocked  his  Semitic  instinct. 
Wilhammer  disappeared  within — the  relation  was  ob- 
viously intimate — but  the  girl  still  stood  at  the  door, 
a  brooding  magical  figure. 

Almost  a  sense  of  brotherhood  moved  him  to  speak 
to  her,  but  he  conquered  the  abnormal  and  incorrect 
impulse,  contenting  himself  to  walk  past  her  with  a 
side-glance,  while  at  the  end  of  the  deck-promenade, 
instead  of  returning  on  his  footsteps,  he  even  arched 
his  path  round  to  the  windy  side.  After  some  minutes 
of  buffeting  he  returned  chilled  to  his  prior  pacing 
ground.  She  was  still  there,  but  had  moved  under  the 
same  electric  light  which  had  illuminated  Wilhammer's 
face,  and  she  was  reading  a  letter.  As  his  walk  carried 
him  past  her,  he  was  startled  to  see  tears  rolling  down 

23-^2 


356  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

those  radiant  cheeks.  A  slight  exclamation  came  in- 
voluntarily from  him ;  the  girl,  even  more  startled  to 
be  caught  thus,  relaxed  her  grip  of  the  letter — a  puff 
of  wind  hastened  to  whirl  it  aloft.  Rozenoffski  grasped 
at  it  desperately,  but  it  eluded  him,  and  then  descend- 
ing sailed  stern  wards.  He  gave  chase,  stumbling  over 
belated  chairs  and  deck-quoits,  but  at  last  it  was  safe  in 
his  clutch,  and  as  he  handed  it  to  the  agitated  owner 
whom  he  found  at  his  elbow,  he  noted  with  a  thrill  that 
the  characters  were  cursive  Hebrew. 

'  How  can  I  zank  you,  sir  !'  Her  Teutonic-touched 
American  gave  him  the  courage  to  reply  gallantly  in 
German  : 

'  By  letting  me  help  you  more  seriously.' 
'  Ach,  mein  Herr  ' — she  jumped  responsive] y  into 
German — '  it  was  for  joy  I  was  crying,  not  sorrow.' 
As  her  American  was  Germanic,  so  was  her  German 
like  the  Yiddish  of  his  remote  youth,  and  this,  adding 
to  the  sweetness  of  her  voice,  dissolved  the  musician's 
heart  within  his  breast.  He  noted  now  with  satisfac- 
tion that  her  fingers  were  bare  of  rings. 

'  Then  I  am  rejoiced  too,'  he  ventured  to  reply. 
She  smiled  pathetically,  and  began  to  walk  back  to- 
wards her  cabin.     '  With  us  Jews,'  she  said,  '  tears  and 
laughter  are  very  close.' 

'Us  Jews  !'  He  winced  a  little  It  was  so  long  since 
he  had  been  thus  classed  to  his  face  by  a  stranger. 
But  perhaps  he  had  misinterpreted  her  phrase  ;  it  was 
her  way  of  referring  to  her  race,  not  necessarily  to  his. 
'It  is  a  beautiful  night,'  he  murmured  uneasily. 
But  he  only  opened  wider  the  flood-gates  of  race- 
feeling. 

'  Yes,'  she  replied  simply,  '  and  such  a  heaven  of 


THE  HIRELINGS  357 

stars  is  beginning  to  arise  over  the  night  of  Israel.  Is 
it  not  wonderful — the  transformation  of  our  people  ? 
When  I  left  Russia  as  a  girl — so  young,'  she  interpo- 
lated with  a  sad  smile,  '  that  I  had  not  even  been 
married — I  left  a  priest-ridden,  paralysed  people,  a 
cringing,  cowering,  contorted  people — I  shall  never 
forget  the  panic  in  our  synagogue  when  a  troop  of 
Cossacks  rode  in  with  a  bogus  blood-accusation.  Now 
it  is  a  people  alive  with  ideas  and  volitions  ;  the  young 
generation  dreams  noble  dreams,  and,  what  is  stranger, 
dies  to  execute  them.  Our  Bund  is  the  soul  of  the 
Russian  revolution  ;  our  self-defence  bands  are  bringing 
back  the  days  of  Judas  Maccabaeus.  In  the  olden  times 
of  massacre  our  people  fled  to  the  synagogues  to  pray  ; 
now  they  march  to  the  fight  like  men.5 

They  had  arrived  at  her  door,  and  she  ended  sud- 
denly. The  musician,  fascinated,  feared  she  was  about 
to  fade  away  within. 

'  But  Jews  can't  fight !'  he  cried,  half -incredulous, 
half  to  arrest  her. 

'  Not  fight !'  She  held  up  the  Hebrew  letter. 
6  They  have  scouts,  ambulance  corps,  orderlies,  sur- 
geons, everything — my  cousin  David  Ben  Amram,  who 
is  little  more  than  a  boy,  was  told  off  to  defend  a 
large  three-story  house  inhabited  by  the  families  of 
factory-labourers  who  were  at  work  when  the  pogrom 
broke  out.  The  poor  frenzied  women  and  children 
had  barricaded  themselves  within  at  the  first  rumour, 
and  hidden  themselves  in  cellars  and  attics.  My 
cousin  had  to  climb  to  their  defence  over  the  neigh- 
bouring tiles  and  through  a  window  in  the  roof.  Soon 
the  house  was  besieged  by  police,  troops,  and  hooligans 
in  devilish  league.  With  his  one  Browning  revolver 


358  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

David  held  them  all  at  bay,  firing  from  every  window 
of  the  house  in  turn,  so  as  to  give  the  besiegers  an 
impression  of  a  large  defensive  force.  At  last  his 
cartridges  were  exhausted — to  procure  cartridges  is 
the  greatest  difficulty  of  our  self-defence  corps — they 
began  battering  in  the  big  front-door.  David,  seeing 
further  resistance  was  useless,  calmly  drew  back  the 
bolts,  to  the  mob's  amaze,  and,  as  it  poured  in,  he  cried  : 
'  Back  !  back  !  They  have  bombs  !'  and  rushed  into 
the  street,  as  if  to  escape  the  explosion.  The  others 
followed  wildly,  and  in  the  panic  David  ran  down  a 
dark  alley,  and  disappeared  in  search  of  a  new  post  of 
defence.  Though  the  door  stood  open,  and  the  cower- 
ing inhabitants  were  at  their  mercy,  the  assailants, 
afraid  to  enter,  remained  for  over  an  hour  at  a  safe 
distance  firing  at  the  house,  till  it  was  riddled  with 
bullets.  They  counted  nearly  two  hundred  the  next 
day,  embedded  in  the  walls  or  strewn  about  the  rooms. 
And  not  a  thing  had  been  stolen — not  a  hooligan  had 
dared  enter.  But  David  is  only  a  type  of  the  young 
generation — there  are  hundreds  of  Davids  equally 
ready  to  take  the  field  against  Goliath.  And  shall  I  not 
rejoice,  shall  I  not  exult  even  unto  tears  ?'  Her  eyes 
glowed,  and  the  musician  was  kindled  to  equal  fire. 
It  seemed  to  him  less  a  girl  who  was  speaking  than 
Truth  and  Purity  and  some  dead  muse  of  his  own. 
*  The  Pale  that  I  left,'  she  went  on,  '  was  truly  a  prison. 
But  now — now  it  will  be  the  forging-place  of  a  regener- 
ated people  !  Oh,  I  am  counting  the  days  till  I  can 
be  back  !' 

'  You  are  going  back  to  Russia  !'  he  gasped. 

He  had  the  sensation  of  cold  steel  passing  through 
his  heart.  The  pogroms,  which  had  been  as  remote  to 


THE  HIRELINGS  359 

him  as  the  squabbles  of  savages  in  Central  Africa, 
became  suddenly  vivid  and  near.  And  even  vivider 
and  nearer  that  greater  danger — the  heroic  Cousin 
David  ! 

'  How  can  I  live  away  from  Russia  at  such  a 
moment  ?'  she  answered  quietly.  '  Who  or  what  needs 
me  in  America  ?' 

1  But  to  be  massacred  !'  he  cried  incoherently. 

She  smiled  radiantly.  4  To  live  and  die  with  my  own 
people.' 

The  fire  in  his  veins  seemed  upleaping  in  a  sublime 
jet ;  he  was  like  to  crying,  '  Thy  people  shall  be  my 
people,'  but  all  he  found  himself  saying  was,  *  You 
must  not,  you  must  not ;  what  can  a  girl  like  you  do  ?' 

A  bell  rang  sharply  from  the  cabin. 

*  I  must  go  to  my  mistress.     Gute  Nacht,  mein  Herr  /' 

His  flame  sank  to  sudden  ashes.  Only  Mrs.  Wil- 
hammer's  hireling  ! 


Ill 

The  wind  freshened  towards  the  middle  of  the  night, 
and  Rozenoffski,  rocking  in  his  berth,  cursed  his  en- 
counter with  the  red-haired  romanticist  who  had  stirred 
up  such  a  pother  in  his  brain  that  he  had  not  been  able 
to  fall  asleep  while  the  water  was  still  calm.  Not  that 
he  suffered  physically  from  the  sea  ;  he  was  merely 
afraid  of  it.  The  shuddering  and  groaning  of  the 
ship  found  an  echo  in  his  soul.  He  could  not  shake 
off  the  conviction  that  he  was  doomed  to  drown.  At  in- 
tervals, during  the  tedious  night,  he  found  forgetful- 
ness  in  translating  into  sound  his  sense  of  the  mystic, 


360  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

masterless  waste  in  which  the  continents  swim  like 
islands,  but  music  was  soon  swallowed  up  in  terror. 

4  No,'  he  sighed,  with  a  touch  of  self-mockery. 
4  When  I  am  safe  on  shore  again,  I  shall  weave  my 
symphony  of  the  sea.' 

Sleep  came  at  last,  but  only  to  perturb  him  with  a 
Jewish  Joan  of  Arc  who — turned  Admiral — recaptured 
Zion  from  her  battleship,  to  the  sound  of  Psalms  droned 
by  his  dead  grandfather.  And,  though  he  did  not  see 
her  the  next  day,  and  was,  indeed,  rather  glad  not  to 
meet  a  lady's  maid  in  the  unrom antic  daylight,  the 
restlessness  she  had  engendered  remained,  replacing 
the  settled  bitterness  which  was  all  he  had  brought 
back  from  America.  In  the  afternoon  this  restlessness 
drove  him  to  the  piano  in  the  deserted  dining-hall,  and 
his  fever  sought  to  work  itself  off  in  a  fury  of  practice. 
But  the  inner  turbulence  persisted,  and  the  new 
thoughts  clung  round  the  old  music.  He  was  playing 
Schumann's  Fantasiestucke,  but  through  the  stormy 
passion  of  In  der  Nacht  he  saw  the  red  hair  of  the  heroic 
Jewess,  and  into  the  wistful,  questioning  Warum  in- 
sinuated itself  not  the  world-question,  but  the  Jewish 
question — the  sad,  unending  Jewish  question — surging 
up  again  and  again  in  every  part  of  the  globe,  as  Schu- 
mann's theme  in  every  part  of  the  piano — the  same 
haunting  musical  figure,  never  the  same  notes  exactly, 
yet  essentially  always  the  same,  the  wistful,  questioning 
Warum.  Why  all  this  ceaseless  sorrow,  this  footsore 
wandering,  this  rootless  life,  this  eternal  curse  ? 

Suddenly  he  became  aware  that  he  was  no  longer 
alone — forms  were  seated  at  the  tables  on  the  fixed 
dining-chairs,  though  there  was  no  meal  but  his  music  ; 
and  as  he  played  on,  with  swift  side-peeps,  other  fellow- 


THE  HIRELINGS  361 

passengers  entered  into  his  consciousness,  some  stand- 
ing about,  others  hovering  on  the  stairs,  and  still  others 
stealing  in  on  reverent  tip-toe  and  taking  favourable 
seats.  His  breast  filled  with  bitter  satisfaction. 

So  they  had  to  come,  the  arrogant  Americans  ;  they 
had  to  swarm  like  rats  to  the  pied  piper.  He  could 
draw  them  at  will,  the  haughty  heathen — draw  them 
by  the  magic  of  his  finger-touch  on  pieces  of  ivory. 
Lo,  they  were  coming,  more  and  more  of  them ! 
Through  the  corner  of  his  eye  he  espied  the  figures 
drifting  in  from  the  corridors,  peering  in  spellbound  at 
the  doors. 

With  a  great  crash  on  the  keys,  he  shook  off  his 
morbid  mood,  and  plunged  into  Scarlatti's  Sonata  in  A, 
his  fingers  frolicking  all  over  the  board,  bent  on  a 
dominating  exhibition  of  technique.  As  he  stopped, 
there  was  a  storm  of  hand-clapping.  Rozenoffski  gave 
a  masterly  start  of  surprise,  and  turned  his  leonine  head 
in  dazed  bewilderment.  Was  he  not  then  alone  ? 
1  Gott  im  Himmel  /'  he  murmured,  and,  furiously  banging 
down  the  piano-lid,  stalked  from  these  presumptuous 
mortals  who  had  jarred  the  artist's  soliloquy. 

But  the  next  afternoon  found  him  again  at  the  public 
piano,  devoting  all  the  magic  of  his  genius  to  charming 
a  contemptible  Christendom.  He  gave  them  Beet- 
hoven and  Bach,  Paradies  and  Tschaikowski,  unrolled 
to  them  the  vast  treasures  of  his  art  and  memory. 
And  very  soon,  lo  !  the  Christian  rats  were  pattering 
back  again,  only  more  wisely  and  cautiously.  They 
came  crawling  from  every  part  of  the  ship's  compass. 
Newcomers  were  warned  whisperingly  to  keep  from 
applause.  In  vain.  An  enraptured  greenhorn 
shouted  '  Encore !'  The  musician  awoke  from  his 


362  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

trance,  stared  dreamily  at  the  Philistines  ;  then,  as  the 
presence  of  listeners  registered  itself  upon  his  expres- 
sive countenance,  he  rose  again — but  this  time  as  more 
in  sorrow  than  in  anger — and  stalked  sublimely  up  the 
swarming  stairs. 

It  became  a  tradition  to  post  guards  at  the  doors  to 
warn  all  comers  as  to  the  habits  of  the  great  unknown, 
who  could  only  beat  his  music  out  if  he  imagined  him- 
self unheard.  Scouts  watched  his  afternoon  advance 
upon  the  piano  in  an  empty  hall,  and  the  word  was 
passed  to  the  little  army  of  music-lovers.  Silently  the 
rats  gathered,  scurrying  in  on  noiseless  paws,  stealing 
into  the  chairs,  swarming  about  the  doorways,  pricking 
up  their  ears  in  the  corridors.  And  through  the  awful 
hush  rose  the  master's  silvery  notes  in  rapturous  self- 
oblivion  till  the  day  began  to  wane,  and  the  stewards 
to  appear  with  the  tea-cups. 

And  the  larger  his  audience  grew,  the  fiercer  grew  his 
resentment  against  this  complacent  Christendom  which 
took  so  much  from  the  Jew  and  gave  so  little.  '  Shy- 
locks  !'  he  would  mutter  between  his  clenched  teeth 
as  he  played — *  Shylocks  all !' 


IV 

With  no  less  punctuality  did  Rozenoffski  pace  the 
silent  deck  each  night  in  the  hope  of  again  meeting  the 
red-haired  Jewess.  He  had  soon  recovered  from  her 
menial  office  ;  indeed,  the  paradox  of  her  position  in  so 
anti-Semitic  a  household  quickened  his  interest  in 
her.  He  wondered  if  she  ever  listened  to  his  playing, 


THE  HIRELINGS  363 

or  had  realized  that  she  had  entertained  an  angel 
unawares. 

But  three  nights  passed  without  glimpse  of  her.  Nor 
was  her  mistress  more  visible.  The  Wilhammers  kept 
royally  to  themselves  in  their  palatial  suite,  though  the 
husband  sometimes  deigned  to  parade  his  fangs  in  the 
smoking-room,  where  with  the  luck  of  the  rich  he  won 
heavily  in  the  pools.  It  was  not  till  the  penultimate 
night  of  the  voyage  that  Rozenoffski  caught  his  second 
glimpse  of  his  red-haired  muse.  He  had  started  his 
nocturnal  pacing  much  earlier  than  usual,  for  the 
inevitable  concert  on  behalf  of  marine  charities  had 
sucked  the  loungers  from  their  steamer-chairs.  He 
had  himself,  of  course,  been  approached  by  the  pro- 
gramme-organizer, a  bouncing  actress  from  'Frisco, 
with  an  irresistible  air,  but  he  had  defeated  her  hope- 
lessly with  the  mysterious  sarcasm  :  '  To  meet  the 
Bright  Lights  ?'  And  his  reward  was  to  have  the  deck 
and  the  heavens  almost  to  himself,  and  presently  to 
find  the  stars  outgleamed  by  a  girl's  hair.  Yes,  there 
she  was,  gazing  pensively  forth  from  the  cabin  window. 
He  guessed  the  mistress  was  out  for  once — presumably 
at  the  concert.  His  heart  beat  faster  as  he  came  to  a 
standstill,  yet  the  reminder  that  she  was  a  lady's  maid 
brought  an  involuntary  note  of  condescension  into  his 
voice. 

'  I  hope  Mrs.  Wilhammer  hasn't  been  keeping  you 
too  imprisoned  ?'  he  said. 

She  smiled  faintly.  '  Not  so  close  as  Neptune  has 
kept  her.' 

'  111  ?'  he  said,  with  a  shade  of  malicious  satisfac- 
tion. 

'  It  is  curious  and  even  consoling  to  see  the  limita- 


364  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

tions  of  Croesus,'  she  replied.     '  But  she  is  lucky — she 
just  recovered  in  time.' 

*  In  time  for  what  ?' 

*  Can't  you  hear  ?' 

Indeed,  the  shrill  notes  of  an  amateur  soprano 
had  been  rending  the  air  throughout,  but  they  had 
scarcely  penetrated  through  his  exaltation.  He  now 
shuddered. 

'  Do  you  mean  it  is  she  singing  ?' 

The  girl  laughed  outright.  '  She  sing  !  No,  no,  she 
is  a  sensitive  receiver.  She  receives  ;  she  gives  out 
nothing.  She  exploits  her  soul  as  her  husband  ex- 
ploits the  globe.  There  isn't  a  sensation  or  an  emotion 
she  denies  herself — unless  it  is  painful.  It  was  to 
escape  the  concert  that  she  has  left  her  couch — and 
sought  refuge  in  a  friend's  cabin.  You  see,  here  sound 
travels  straight  from  the  dining-hall,  and  a  false  note, 
she  says,  gives  her  nerve-ache.' 

'  Then  she  can't  return  till  the  close  of  the  concert,' 
he  said  eagerly.  '  Won't  you  come  outside  and  walk  a 
bit  under  this  beautiful  moon  ?' 

She  came  out  without  a  word,  with  the  simplicity  of  a 
comrade. 

'  Yes,  it  is  a  beautiful  night,'  she  said,  '  and  very  soon 
I  shall  be  in  Russia.' 

'  But  is  Mrs.  Wilhammer  going  to  Russia,  then  ?' 
he  asked,  with  a  sudden  thought,  wondering  that  it 
had  never  occurred  to  him  before. 

'  Of  course  not !  I  only  joined  her  for  this  voyage. 
I  have  to  work  my  passage,  you  see,  and  Providence, 
on  the  eve  of  sailing,  robbed  Mrs.  Wilhammer  of 
her  maid.' 

'  Oh  !'  he  murmured  in  relief.     His  red-haired  muse 


THE  HIRELINGS  365 

was  going  back  to  her  social  pedestal.     4  But  you  must 
have  found  it  humiliating,'  he  said. 

4  Humiliating  ?'  She  laughed  cheerfully.  '  Why 
more  than  manicuring  her  ?' 

The  muse  shivered  again  on  the  pedestal. 

1  Manicuring  ?'  he  echoed  in  dismay. 

4  Sure  !'  she  laughed  in  American.  '  When,  after  a 
course  of  starvation  and  medicine  at  Berne  University, 
I  found  I  had  to  get  a  new  degree  for  America  .  .  .' 

'  You  are  a  doctor  ?'  he  interrupted. 

'  And,  therefore,  peculiarly  serviceable  as  a  ship- 
maid.' 

She  smiled  again,  and  her  smile  in  the  moonlight 
reminded  him  of  a  rippling  passage  of  Chopin.  Prosaic 
enough,  however,  was  what  she  went  on  to  tell  him  of 
her  struggle  for  life  by  day  and  for  learning  by  night. 
1  Of  course,  I  could  only  attend  the  night  medical  school. 
I  lived  by  lining  cloaks  with  fur  ;  my  bed  was  the  corner 
of  a  room  inhabited  by  a  whole  family.  A  would-be 
graduate  could  not  be  seen  with  bundles  ;  for  fetching 
and  carrying  the  work  my  good  landlady  extorted 
twenty  cents  to  the  dollar.  When  the  fur  season  was 
slack  I  cooked  in  a  restaurant,  worked  a  typewriter, 
became  a  "hello  girl"— at  a  telephone,  you  know — 
reported  murder  cases — anything,  everything.' 

4  Manicuring,'  he  recalled  tenderly. 

'  Manicuring,'  she  repeated  smilingly.  '  And  you  ask 
me  if  it  is  humiliating  to  wait  upon  an  artistic  seasick 
lady  !' 

4  Artistic  !'  he  sneered.  His  heart  was  full  of  pity 
and  indignation. 

4  As  surely  as  sea-sick  !'  she  rejoined  laughingly. 
4  Why  are  you  prejudiced  against  her  ?' 


366  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

He  flushed.  '  Prej -prejudiced  ?'  he  stammered. 
1  Why  should  I  be  prejudiced  ?  From  all  I  hear  it's 
she  that's  prejudiced.  It's  a  wonder  she  took  a  Jewess 
into  her  service.' 

'  Where's  the  wonder  ?  Don't  the  Southerners  have 
negro  servants  ?'  she  asked  quietly. 

His  flush  deepened.  '  You  compare  Jews  to 
negroes  !' 

4 1  apologize  to  the  negroes.  The  blacks  have  at 
least  Liberia.  There  is  a  black  President,  a  black  Par- 
liament. We  have  nothing,  nothing  !' 

'  We  !'  Again  that  ambiguous  plural.  But  he  still 
instinctively  evaded  co-classification. 

'Nothing  ?'  he  retorted.  '  I  should  have  said  every- 
thing. Every  gift  of  genius  that  Nature  can  shower 
from  her  cornucopia.' 

'  Jewish  geniuses  !'  Her  voice  had  a  stinging  inflec- 
tion. '•  Don't  talk  to  me  of  our  geniuses  ;  it  is  they  that 
have  betrayed  us.  Every  other  people  has  its  great 
men  ;  but  our  great  men — they  belong  to  every  other 
people.  The  world  absorbs  our  sap,  and  damns  us  for 
our  putrid  remains.  Our  best  must  pipe  alien  tunes 
and  dance  to  the  measures  of  the  heathen.  They  build 
and  paint  ;  they  write  and  legislate.  But  never  a  song 
of  Israel  do  they  fashion,  nor  a  picture  of  Israel,  nor  a 
law  of  Israel,  nor  a  temple  of  Israel.  Bah  !  What  are 
they  but  hirelings  ?' 

Again  the  passion  of  her  patriotism  uplifted  and  en- 
kindled him.  Yes,  it  was  true.  He,  too,  was  but  a 
hireling.  But  he  would  become  a  Master  ;  he  would  go 
back — back  to  the  Ghetto,  and  this  noble  Jewess 
should  be  his  mate.  Thank  God  he  had  kept  himself 
free  for  her.  But  ere  he  could  pour  out  his  soul,  the 


THE  HIRELINGS 


367 


bouncing  San  Franciscan  actress  appeared  suddenly  at 
his  elbow,  risking  a  last  desperate  assault,  discharging 
a  pathetic  tale  of  a  comedian  with  a  cold.  Rozenoffski 
repelled  the  attack  savagely,  but  before  he  could  ex- 
haust the  enemy's  volubility  his  red-haired  companion 
had  given  him  a  friendly  nod  and  smile,  and  retreated 
into  her  shrine  of  duty. 


V 


He  spent  a  sleepless  but  happy  night,  planning  out 
their  future  together  ;  her  redemption  from  her  hireling 
status,  their  joint  work  for  their  people.  He  was  no 
longer  afraid  of  the  sea.  He  was  afraid  of  nothing — 
not  even  of  the  pogroms  that  awaited  them  in  Russia. 
Russia  itself  became  dear  to  him  again — the  beautiful 
land  of  his  boyhood,  whose  birds  and  whispering  leaves 
and  waters  had  made  his  earliest  music. 

But  dearer  than  all  resurged  his  Jewish  memories. 
When  he  went  almost  mechanically  to  the  piano  on 
the  last  afternoon,  all  these  slumbering  forces  wakened 
in  him  found  vent  in  a  rhapsody  of  synagogue  melody 
to  which  he  abandoned  himself,  for  once  forgetting  his 
audience.  When  gradually  he  became  aware  of  the 
incongruity,  it  did  but  intensify  his  inspiration.  Let 
the  heathen  rats  wallow  in  Hebrew  music  !  But  soon 
all  self-consciousness  passed  away  again,  drowned  in 
his  deeper  self. 

It  was  a  strange  fantasia  that  poured  itself  through 
his  obedient  ringers  ;  it  held  the  wistful  chants  of 
ancient  ritual,  the  festival  roulades  and  plaintive  yearn- 


368  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

ings  of  melodious  cantors,  the  sing-song  augmentation 
of  Talmud-students  oscillating  in  airless  study-houses, 
the  long,  melancholy  drone  of  Psalm-singers  in  darken- 
ing Sabbath  twilights,  the  rustle  of  palm-branches  and 
sobbings  of  penitence,  the  long-drawn  notes  of  the  ram's 
horn  pealing  through  the  Terrible  Days,  the  passionate 
proclamation  of  the  Unity,  storming  the  gates  of 
heaven.  And  fused  with  these  merely  physical 
memories,  there  flowed  into  the  music  the  peace  of 
Sabbath  evenings  and  shining  candles,  the  love  and 
wonder  of  childhood's  faith,  the  fantasy  of  Rabbinic 
legend,  the  weirdness  of  penitential  prayers  in  raw 
winter  dawns,  the  holy  joy  of  the  promised  Zion,  when 
God  would  wipe  away  the  tears  from  all  faces. 

There  were  tears  to  be  wiped  from  his  own  face  when 
he  ended,  and  he  wiped  them  brazenly,  unresentful  of 
the  frenzied  approval  of  the  audience,  which  now  let 
itself  go,  out  of  stored-up  gratitude,  and  because  this 
must  be  the  last  performance.  All  his  vanity,  his  artistic 
posing,  was  swallowed  up  in  utter  sincerity.  He  did 
not  shut  the  piano  ;  he  sat  brooding  a  moment  or  two 
in  tender  reverie.  Suddenly  he  perceived  his  red-haired 
muse  at  his  side.  Ah,  she  had  discovered  him  at  last, 
knew  him  simultaneously  for  the  genius  and  the  patriot, 
was  come  to  pour  out  her  soul  at  his  feet.  But  why 
was  she  mute  ?  Why  was  she  tendering  this  scented 
letter  ?  Was  it  because  she  could  not  trust  herself  to 
speak  before  the  crowd  ?  He  tore  open  the  delicate 
envelope.  Himmel !  what  was  this  ?  Would  the 
maestro  honour  Mrs.  Wilhammer  by  taking  tea  in  her 
cabin  ? 

He  stared  dazedly  at  the  girl,  who  remained  respect- 
.".     ful  and  silent. 


THE  HIRELINGS  369 

'Did  you  not  hear  what  I  was  playing?'  he  mur- 
mured. 

'  Oh  yes — a  synagogue  medley,'  she  replied  quietly. 
6  They  publish  it  on  the  East  Side,  nicht  wahr  ?' 

1  East  Side  ?'  He  was  outraged.  *  I  know  nothing 
of  East  Side.'  Her  absolute  unconsciousness  of  his 
spiritual  tumult,  her  stolidity  before  this  spectacle  of 
his  triumphant  genius,  her  matter-of-fact  acceptance  of 
his  racial  affinity,  her  refusal  to  be  impressed  by  the 
heroism  of  a  Hebrew  pianoforte  solo,  all  she  said  and 
did  not  say,  jarred  upon  his  quivering  nerves,  chilled 
his  high  emotion.  '  Will  you  say  I  shall  have  much 
pleasure  ?'  he  added  coldly. 

The  red-haired  maid  nodded  and  was  gone.  Rozen- 
offski  went  mechanically  to  his  cabin,  scarcely  seeing  the 
worshippers  he  plodded  through ;  presently  he  became 
aware  that  he  was  changing  his  linen,  brushing  his  best 
frock-coat,  thrilling  with  pleasurable  excitement. 

Anon  he  was  tapping  at  the  well-known  door.  A 
voice — of  another  sweetness — cried  '  Come  !'  and  in- 
stantly he  had  the  sensation  that  his  touch  on  the 
handle  had  launched  upon  him,  as  by  some  elaborate 
electric  contrivance,  a  tall  and  beautiful  American,  a 
rustling  tea-gown,  a  shimmer  of  rings,  a  reek  of  pat- 
chouli, and  a  flood  of  compliment. 

'  So  delightful  of  you  to  come — I  know  you  men  of 
genius  are  f avouches — it  was  awfully  insolent  of  me,  I 
know,  but  you  have  forgiven  me,  haven't  you  ?' 

'  The  pleasure  is  mine,  gracious  lady,'  he  murmured 
in  German. 

'  Ach,  so  you  are  a  German,'  she  replied  in  the  same 
tongue.  '  I  thought  no  American  or  Englishman 
could  have  so  much  diving  fire.  You  see,  mein  Herr, 

24 


370  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

I  do  not  even  know  your  name — only  your  genius. 
Every  afternoon  I  have  lain  here,  lapped  in  your  music, 
but  I  might  never  have  had  the  courage  to  thank 
you  had  you  not  played  that  marvellous  thing  just 
now — such  delicious  heartbreak,  such  adorable  gaiety, 
and  now  and  then  the  thunder  of  the  gods  !  I'm 
afraid  you'll  think  me  very  ignorant — it  wasn't  Grieg, 
was  it  ?' 

He  looked  uncomfortable.  '  Nothing  so  good,  I  fear 
— a  mere  impromptu  of  my  own.' 

'  Your  own  !'  She  clapped  her  jewelled  hands  in 
girlish  delight.  '  Oh,  where  can  I  get  it  ?' 

'  East  Side,'  some  mocking  demon  tried  to  reply  ; 
but  he  crushed  her  down,  and  replied  uneasily  :  '  You 
can't  get  it.  It  just  came  to  me  this  afternoon.  It 
came — and  ji  has  gone.' 

6  What  a  pity  !'  But  she  was  visibly  impressed  by 
this  fecundity  and  riotous  extravagance  of  genius. 
4 1  do  hope  you  will  try  to  remember  it.' 

'  Impossible — it  was  just  a  mood.' 

1  And  to  think  of  all  the  other  moods  I  seem  to  have 
missed  !  Why  have  I>*lot  heard  you  in  America  ?' 

He  grew  red.  '  I — I  haven't  been  playing  there,' 
he  murmured.  '  You  see,  I'm  not  much  known  outside 
a  few  European  circles.'  Then,  summoning  up  all  his 
courage,  [he  threw  down  his  name  '  Rozenoffski '  like 
a  bomb,  and  the  red  of  his  cheeks  changed  to  the  pallor 
of  apprehension.  But  no  explosion  followed,  save  of 
enthusiasm.  Evidently,  the  episode  so  lurid  to  his 
own  memory,  had  left  no  impress  on  hers. 

'  Oh,  but  America  must  know  you,  Herr  Rozenoffski. 
You  must  promise  me  to  come  back  in  the  fall,  give 
me  the  glory  of  launching  you.'  And,  seeing  the  cloud 


THE  HIRELINGS  371 

on  his  face,  she  cried  :  '  You  must,  you  must,  you 
must !'  clapping  her  hands  at  each  c  must.' 

He  hesitated,  distracted  between  rapture  and  anxiety 
lest  she  should  remember. 

'  You  have  never  heard  of  me,  of  course,'  she  per- 
sisted humbly  ; '  but  positively  everybody  has  played  at 
my  hous^  in  Chicago.' 

'  Ach  so  /'  he  muttered.  Had  he  perhaps  misinter- 
preted and  magnified  the  attitude  of  these  Americans  ? 
Was  it  possible  that  Mrs.  Wilhammer  had  really  been 
too  ill  to  see  him  ?  She  looked  frail  and  feverish 
behind  all  her  brilliant  beauty.  Or  had  she  not  even 
seen  his  letter  ?  had  her  secretary  presumed  to  guard 
her  from  Semitic  invaders  ?  Or  was  she  deliberately 
choosing  to  forget  and  forgive  his  Jewishness  ?  In  any 
case,  best  let  sleeping  dogs  lie.  He  was  being  sought ; 
it  would  be  the  silliest  of  social  blunders  to  recall  that 
he  had  already  been  rejected. 

c  It  is  years  since  Chicago  had  a  real  musical  sensa- 
tion,' pleaded  the  temptress. 

'  I'm  afraid  my  engagements  will  not  permit  me  to 
return  this  autumn,'  he  replied  tactfully. 

4  Do  you  take  sugar  ?'  she  retorted  unexpectedly ; 
then,  as  she  handed  him  his  cup,  she  smiled  archly 
into  his  eyes.  '  You  can't  shake  me  off,  you  know  ; 
I  shall  follow  you  about  Europe — to  all  your  con- 
certs.' 

When  he  left  her — after  inscribing  his  autograph,  his 
permanent  Munich  address,  and  the  earliest  possible  date 
for  his  Chicago  concert,  in  a  dainty  diary  brought  in  by 
her  red-haired  maid — his  whole  being  was  swelling,  ex- 
panding. He  had  burst  the  coils  of  this  narrow  tribalism 
that  had  suddenly  retwined  itself  round  him ;  he  had  got 

24 — 2 


372  GHETTO   COMEDIES 

back  again  from  the  fusty  conventicles  and  the  sunless 
Ghettos — back  to  spacious  salons  and  radiant  hostesses 
and  the  great  free  life  of  art.  He  drew  deep  breaths 
of  sea-air  as  he  paced  the  deck,  strewn  so  thickly 
with  pleasant  passengers  to  whom  he  felt  drawn  in  a 
renewed  sense  of  the  human  brotherhood.  Rishus, 
forsooth ! 


SAMOOBORON A 


SAMOOBORON A 


MILOVKA  was  to  be  the  next  place  reddened  on  the  map 
of  Holy  Russia.  The  news  of  the  projected  Jewish 
massacre  in  this  little  Polish  town  travelled  to  the 
Samooborona  (Self-Defence)  Headquarters  in  Southern 
Russia  through  the  indiscretion  of  a  village  pope  who 
had  had  a  drop  of  blood  too  much.  It  appeared  that 
Milovka,  though  remote  from  the  great  centres  of  dis- 
turbance, had  begun  to  seethe  with  political  activity, 
and  even  to  publish  a  newspaper,  so  that  it  was  neces- 
sary to  show  by  a  first-class  massacre  that  true  Russian 
men  were  still  loyal  to  God  and  the  Czar.  Milovka  lay 
off  the  pogrom  route,  and  had  not  of  itself  caught  the 
contagion  ;  careful  injection  of  the  virus  was  necessary. 
Moreover,  the  town  was  two-thirds  Jewish,  and  con- 
sequently harder  to  fever  with  the  lust  of  Jewish  blood. 
But  in  revenge  the  pogrom  would  be  easier  ;  the  Jewish 
quarter  formed  a  practically  separate  town  ;  no  asking 
of  dvorniks  (janitors)  to  point  out  the  Jewish  apart- 
ments, no  arming  one's  self  with  photographs  of  the 
victims  ;  one  had  but  to  run  amuck  among  these  low 
wooden  houses,  the  humblest  of  which  doubtless  oozed 
with  inexhaustible  subterranean  wealth. 

375 


376  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

David  Ben  Amram  was  hurriedly  despatched  to 
Milovka  to  organize  a  local  self-defence  corps.  He 
carried  as  many  pistols  as  could  be  stowed  away  in  a 
violin-case,  which,  with  a  music-roll  holding  cartridges, 
was'  an  obtrusive  feature  of  his  luggage.  The  winter 
was  just  beginning,  but  mildly.  The  sun  shone  over 
the  broad  plains,  and  as  David's  train  carried  him 
towards  Milovka,  his  heart  swelled  with  thoughts  of 
the  Maccabean  deeds  to  be  wrought  there  by  a  regene- 
rated Young  Israel.  But  the  journey  was  long. 
Towards  the  end  he  got  into  conversation  with  an  old 
Russian  peasant  who,  so  far  from  sharing  in  the  general 
political  effervescence,  made  a  long  lament  over  the 
good  old  days  of  serfdom.  '  Then,  one  had  not  to 
think — one  ate  and  drank.  Now,  it  is  all  toil  and 
trouble.' 

'  But  you  were  whipped  at  your  lord's  pleasure,' 
David  reminded  him. 

'  He  was  a  nobleman,'  retorted  the  peasant  with 
dignity. 

David  fell  silent.  The  Jew,  too,  had  grown  to  kiss 
the  rod.  But  it  was  not  even  a  nobleman's  rod  ;  any 
moujik,  any  hooligan,  could  wield  it.  But,  thank 
Heaven,  this  breed  of  Jew  was  passing  away — killed 
by  the  pogroms.  It  was  their  one  virtue. 

At  the  station  he  hired  a  ramshackle  droshky,  and 
told  his  Jewish  driver  to  take  him  to  the  best  inn. 
Seated  astride  the  old-fashioned  bench  of  the  vehicle, 
and  grasping  his  violin-case  like  a  loving  musician,  as 
they  jolted  over  the  rough  roads,  he  broached  the 
subject  of  the  Jewish  massacres. 

lBe  /'  commented  the  driver,  shrugging  his  shoulders. 
'  We  are  in  Goluth  (exile) !'  He  spoke  with  resignation, 


SAMOOBORONA  377 

but  not  with  apprehension,  and  David  perceived  at 
once  that  Milovka  would  not  be  easy  to  arouse.  As 
every  man  thought  every  other  man  mortal,  so  Milovka 
regarded  the  massacres  as  a  terrible  reality — for  other 
towns.  It  was  no  longer  even  shocked  ;  Kishineff  Had 
been  a  horror  almost  beyond  belief,  but  Jew-massacres 
had  since  become  part  of  the  natural  order,  which  babes 
were  born  into. 


II 

The  landlord  shook  his  head. 

'  All  our  rooms  are  full.' 

David,  still  hugging  his  violin-case,  looked  at  the 
dirty,  mustard-smeared  tablecloth  on  the  long  table, 
and  at  the  host's  brats  playing  on  the  floor.  If  this 
was  the  best,  what  in  Heaven's  name  awaited  him 
elsewhere  ? 

4  For  how  long  ?'  he  asked. 

The  landlord  shrugged  his  shoulders  like  the  driver. 
4  Am  I  the  All-knowing  ?' 

He  wore  a  black  velvet  cap,  but  not  with  the  apex 
that  would  have  professed  piety.  Its  square  cut  indi- 
cated to  the  younger  generation  that  he  was  a  man  of  the 
world,  in  touch  with  the  times ;  to  the  old  its  material 
and  hue  afforded  sufficient  guarantee  of  ritual  ortho- 
doxy. He  was  a  true  host,  the  friend  of  all  who  eat 
and  drink. 

'  But  how  many  rooms  have  you  ?'  inquired 
David. 

'  And  how  many  shall  I  have  but  one  ?'  protested 
the  landlord. 


378  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

1  Only  one  room  !'  David  turned  upon  the  driver. 
'  And  you  said  this  was  the  best  inn  !  I  suppose  it's 
your  brother-in-law's.' 

'  And  what  do  I  make  out  of  it,  if  it  is  ?'  answered 
the  driver.  *  You  see  he  can't  take  you.' 

'  Then  why  did  you  bring  me  ?' 

'  Because  there  is  no  room  anywhere  else  either.' 

'  What !'     David  stared. 

*  Law  of  Moses  !'  corroborated  the  landlord  good- 
humouredly,  *  you've  just  come  at  the  recruiting.  The 
young  men  have  flocked  here  from  all  the  neighbouring 
villages  to  draw  their  numbers.  There  are  heathen 
peasants  in  all  the  Jewish  inns — eating  kosher,'  he 
added  with  a  chuckle. 

David  frowned.  But  he  reflected  instantly  that  if 
this  was  so,  the  pogrom  would  probably  be  postponed 
till  the  Christian  conscripts  had  been  packed  off  to 
their  regiments  or  the  lucky  ones  back  to  their  villages. 
He  would  have  time,  therefore,  to  organize  his  Jewish 
corps.  Yes,  he  reflected  in  grim  amusement,  Russia 
and  he  would  be  recruiting  simultaneously.  Still, 
where  was  he  to  sleep  ? 

4  You  can  have  the  lezhanka,'  said  the  host,  following 
his  thoughts. 

David  looked  ruefully  at  the  high  stove.  Well, 
there  were  worse  beds  in  winter  than  the  top  of  a  stove. 
And  perhaps  to  bestow  himself  and  his  violin  in  such 
very  public  quarters  would  be  the  safest  way  of  divert- 
ing police  attention.  '  Conspirators,  please  copy,'  he 
thought,  with  a  smile.  Anyhow,  he  was  very  tired. 
He  could  refresh  himself  here  ;  the  day  was  yet  young  ; 
time  enough  to  find  a  better  lodging. 

1  Bring  in  the  luggage,'  he  said  resignedly. 


SAMOOBORONA  379 

*  Tea  ?'  said  the  host,  hovering  over  the  samovar. 
'  Haven't  you  a  drop  of  vodka  ?' 

The  landlord  held  up  hands  of  horror.  '  Mono- 
polka  ?'  (monopoly),  he  cried. 

'  Haven't  they  left  any  Jewish  licenses  ?'  asked 
David. 

'  Not  unless  one  mixed  holy  water  with  the  vodka, 
like  the  baptized  Benjamin,'  said  the  landlord  with 
grim  humour.  He  added  hastily  :  '  But  his  inn  is  even 
fuller  than  mine,  four  beds  in  the  room.' 

It  appeared  that  the  dinner  was  already  over,  and 
David  could  obtain  nothing  but  half-warmed  remains. 
However,  hunger  and  hope  gave  sauce  to  the  miserable 
meal,  and  he  profited  by  the  absence  of  custom  to 
pump  the  landlord  anent  the  leading  citizens. 

*  But  you  will  not  get  violin  lessons  from  any  of 
them,'  his  host  warned  him.     '  Tinowitz  the  corn-factor 
has  daughters  who  are  said  to  read  Christian  story- 
books, but  is  it  likely  he  will  risk  their  falling  in  love 
with  a  young  man  whose  hair  and  clothes  are  cut  like 
a  Christian's  ?     Not  that  I  share  his  prejudices,  of 
course.     I  have  seen  the  great  world,  and  understand 
that  it  is  possible  to  carry  a  handkerchief  on  the 
Sabbath  and  still  be  a  good  man.' 

'  I  haven't  come  to  give  lessons  in  music,'  said  David 
bluntly,  '  but  in  shooting.' 

'  Shooting  ?'  The  landlord  stared.  '  Aren't  you  a 
Jew,  then,  sir  ?  I  beg  your  pardon.'  His  voice  had 
suddenly  taken  on  the  same  ring  as  when  he  addressed 
the  Poritz  (Polish  nobleman).  His  oleaginous  famili- 
arity was  gone. 

4  SalaMi  /'  (I  have  forgiven),  said  David  in  Hebrew, 
and  laughed  at  the  man's  bemused  visage.  *  Don't 


38o  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

you  think,  considering  what  has  been  happening,  it  is 
high  time  the  Jews  of  Milovka  learned  to  shoot  ?' 

The  landlord  looked  involuntarily  round  the  room 
for  a  possible  spy.  '  Guard  your  tongue  !'  he  mur- 
mured, terror-stricken. 

David  laughed  on.  '  You,  my  friend,  shall  be  my 
first  pupil.' 

'  God  forbid  !  And  I  must  beg  you  to  find  other 
lodgings.' 

David  smiled  grimly  at  this  first  response  to  his 
mission.  '  I  dare  say  I  shall  find  another  stove,'  he 
said  cheerfully — at  which  the  landlord,  who  had  never 
in  his  life  taken  such  a  decisive  step,  began  to  think  he 
had  gone  too  far.  '  You  will  take  the  advice  of  a  man 
who  knows  the  world,'  he  said  in  a  tone  of  compromise, 
'  and  throw  all  those  crazy  notions  into  the  river  where 
you  cast  your  sins  at  New  Year.  A  young,  fine- 
looking  man  like  you  !  Why,  I  can  find  you  a  Shidduch 
(marriage)  that  will  keep  you  in  clover  the  rest  of  your 
life.' 

'  Ha !  ha !  ha !  How  do  you  know  I'm  not 
married  ?' 

1  Married  men  don't  go  shooting  so  lightheartedly. 
Come,  let  me  take  you  in  hand  ;  my  commission  is  a 
very  small  percentage  of  the  dowry.' 

4  Ah,  so  you're  a  regular  Shadchan '  (marriage- 
broker). 

*  And  how  else  should  I  live  ?  Do  you  think  I  get 
fat  on  this  inn  ?  But  people  stay  here  from  all  towns 
around  ;  I  get  to  know  a  great  circle  of  marriageable 
parties.  I  can  show  you  a  much  larger  stock  than  the 
ordinary  Shadchan.9 

4  But  I  am  so  link '  (irreligious). 


SAMOOBORONA  381 

'  Nu  !  Let  your  ear-locks  grow — the  dowry  grows 
with  them.'  Mine  host  had  quite  recovered  his  greasy 
familiarity. 

'  I  can't  wait  for  my  locks  to  grow,'  said  David,  with 
a  sudden  thought.  '  But  if  you  care  to  introduce  me 
to  Tinowitz,  you  will  not  fail  to  profit  by  it,  if  the  thing 
turns  out  well.' 

The  landlord  rubbed  his  hands.  '  Now  you  speak 
like  a  sage.' 


Ill 

Tinowitz  read  the  landlord's  Hebrew  note,  and  sur- 
veyed the  suitor  disapprovingly.  And  disapproval  did 
not  improve  his  face— a  face  in  whose  grotesque 
features  David  read  a  possible  explanation  of  his  surplus 
stock  of  daughters. 

'  I  cannot  say  I  am  very  taken  with  you,'  the  corn- 
factor  said.  '  Nor  is  it  possible  to  give  you  my  youngest 
daughter.  I  have  other  plans.  Even  the  eldest — — 

David  waved  his  hand.  '  I  told  my  landlord  as 
much.  Am  I  a  Talmud-sage  that  I  should  thus 
aspire  ?  Forgive  and  forget  my  Chutzpah  (impu- 
dence) !' 

'  But  the  eldest — perhaps — with  a  smaller  dowry ' 

'  To  tell  the  truth,  Panie  Tinowitz,  it  was  the  landlord 
who  turned  my  head  with  false  hopes.  I  came  here 
not  to  promote  marriages,  but  to  prevent  funerals  !' 

The  corn-factor  gasped,  c  Funerals  !' 

'  A  pogrom  is  threatened ' 

'  Open  not  your  mouth  to  Satan  !'  reprimanded  Tino- 
witz, growing  livid. 


382  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

1  If  you  prefer  silence  and  slaughter '  said  David, 

with  a  shrug. 

'  It  is  impossible — here  !' 

'  And  why  not  here,  as  well  as  in  the  six  hundred  and 
thirty-eight  other  towns  ?' 

'  In  those  towns  there  must  have  been  bad 
blood ;  here  Jew  and  Russian  live  together  like 
brothers.' 

'Cain  and  Abel  were  brothers.  There  were  many 
peaceful  years  while  Cain  tilled  the  ground  and  Abel 
pastured  his  sheep.' 

The  Biblical  reference  was  more  convincing  to  Tino- 
witz  than  a  wilderness  of  arguments. 

'  Then,  what  do  you  propose  ?'  came  from  his  white 
lips. 

'  To  form  a  branch  of  the  Samooborona.  You 
must  first  summon  a  meeting  of  householders.' 

'  What  for  ?' 

'  For  a  general  committee — and  for  the  expenses.' 

4  But  how  can  we  hold  a  meeting  ?     The  police ' 

'  There's  the  synagogue.' 

'  Profane  the  synagogue  !' 

'  Did  not  the  Jews  always  fly  to  the  synagogue  when 
there  was  danger  ?' 

'  Yes,  but  to  pray.' 

*  We  will  pray  by  pistol.' 
'  Guard  your  tongue  !' 

*  Guard  your  daughters.' 

4  The  Uppermost  will  guard  them.' 

'  The  Uppermost  guards  them  through  me,  as  He 
feeds  them  through  you.  For  the  last  time  I  ask  you, 
will  you  or  will  you  not  summon  me  a  meeting  of  house- 
holders ?' 


SAMOOBORONA  383 

'  You  rush  like  a  wild  horse.  I  thank  Heaven  you 
will  not  be  my  son-in-law.' 

Tinowitz  ended  by  demanding  time  to  think  it  over. 
David  was  to  call  the  next  day. 

When,  after  a  sleepless  night  on  the  stove,  he  betook 
himself  to  the  corn-factor's  house,  he  found  it  barred 
and  shuttered.  The  neighbours  reported  that  Tino- 
witz had  gone  off  on  sudden  business,  taking  his  wife 
and  daughters  with  him  for  a  little  jaunt. 


IV 

The  flight  of  Tinowitz  brought  two  compensations, 
however.  David  was  promoted  from  the  stove  to  the 
bedroom.  For  the  lodger  he  replaced  had  likewise 
departed  hurriedly,  and  when  it  transpired  that  the 
landlord  had  betrothed  this  young  man  to  the  second 
of  the  Tinowitz  girls,  David  divined  that  the  corn-factor 
had  made  sure  of  a  son-in-law.  His  other  compensa- 
tion was  to  find  in  the  remaining  bed  a  strapping  young 
Jew  named  Ezekiel  Leven,  who  had  come  up  from  an 
outlying  village  for  the  military  lottery,  and  who  proved 
to  be  a  carl  after  his  own  heart.  Half  the  night  the 
young  heroes  planned  the  deeds  of  derringdo  they 
might  do  for  their  people.  EzekielXeven  was  indeed 
an  ideal  lieutenant,  for  he  belonged  to  one  of  the  rare 
farming  colonies,  and  was  already  handy  with  his  gun. 
He  had  even  some  kinsfolk  in  Milovka,  and  by  their 
aid  the  Rabbi  and  a  few  householders  were  hurriedly 
prevailed  upon  to  assemble  in  the  bedroom  on  a  business 
declared  important.  Ezekiel  himself  must,  unfortu- 


384  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

nately,  be  away  at  the  drawing,  but  he  promised  to 
hasten  back  to  the  meeting. 

Each  member  strolled  in  casually,  ordered  a  glass  of 
tea,  and  drifted  upstairs.  The  landlord,  uneasily  sniff- 
ing peril  and  profit,  and  dismally  apprehending  pistol 
lessons,  left  the  inn  to  his  wife,  and  stole  up  likewise 
to  the  fateful  bedroom.  Here,  after  protesting  fearfully 
that  they  would  ruin  him  by  this  conspirative  meeting, 
he  added  that  he  was  not  out  of  sympathy  with  the 
times,  and  volunteered  to  stand  sentinel.  Accordingly, 
he  was  posted  at  the  ragged  window-curtain,  where, 
with  excess  of  caution,  he  signalled  whenever  he  saw  a 
Christian,  in  uniform  or  no.  At  every  signal  David's 
oratory  ceased  as  suddenly  as  if  it  had  been  turned  off 
at  the  main,  and  the  gaberdined  figures,  distributed 
over  the  two  beds  and  the  one  chair,  gripped  one 
another  nervously.  But  David  was  used  to  oratory 
under  difficulties.  He  lived  on  the  same  terms  with 
the  police  as  the  most  desperate  criminals,  and  a 
foreigner  who  should  have  witnessed  the  secret  meetings 
at  which  tactics  were  discussed,  arms  distributed, 
scouts  despatched,  and  night-watches  posted,  would 
have  imagined  him  engaged  in  a  rebellion  instead  of 
in  an  attempt  to  strengthen  the  forces  of  law  and  order. 

He  had  come  to  Milovka,  he  explained,  to  warn 
them  that  the  Black  Hundreds  were  soon  to  be  loosed 
upon  the  Jewish  quarter.  But  no  longer  must  the  Jew 
go  like  a  lamb  to  the  shambles.  Too  long,  when 
smitten,  had  he  turned  the  other  cheek,  only  to  get  it 
smitten  too.  They  must  defend  themselves.  He  was 
there  to  form  a  branch  of  the  Samooborona.  Browning 
revolvers  must  be  purchased.  The  wood-choppers 
must  be  organized  as  a  column  of  axe-bearers.  There 


SAMOOBORONA  385 

would  be  needed  also  an  ambulance  corps,  with  ban- 
dages, dressings,  etc. 

The  shudder  at  the  first  mention  of  the  pogrom  was 
not  so  violent  as  that  which  followed  the  mention  of 
bandages.  Each  man  felt  warm  blood  trickling  down 
his  limbs.  To  what  end,  then,  had  he  escaped  the  con- 
scription ?  The  landlord  at  the  window  wiped  the  cold 
beads  off  his  brow,  and  was  surprised  to  find  his  hand 
not  scarlet. 

*  Brethren,'  Koski  the  timber-merchant  burst  out, 
4  this  is  a  Haman  in  disguise.  To  hold  firearms  is  the 
surest  way  of  provoking ' 

4 1  don't  say  you  shall  hold  firearms  !'  David  inter- 
rupted,    4  It  is  your  young  men  who  must  defend  the 
town.     But  the  Kahal  (congregation)  must  pay  the 
expenses — say,  ten  thousand  roubles  to  start  with.' 

4  Ten  thousand  roubles  for  a  few  pistols  !'  cried 
Mendel  the  horse-dealer.  4  It  is  a  swindle.' 

David  flushed.  '  We  have  to  buy  three  pistols  for 
every  one  we  get  safely  into  the  town.  But  one  re- 
volver may  save  ten  thousand  roubles  of  property,  not 
to  mention  your  life.' 

'  It  will  end  our  lives,  not  save  them  !'  persisted  the 
timber-merchant.  4  This  is  a  plot  to  destroy  us  !' 

A  growl  of  assent  burst  from  the  others. 

4  My  friends,'  said  David  quietly.  4  A  plot  to  destroy 
you  has  already  been  hatched  ;  the  question  is,  are  you 
going  to  be  destroyed  like  rats  or  like  men  ?' 

4  Pooh  !'  said  the  horse-dealer.  4  This  is  not  the  first 
time  we  have  been  threatened,  if  not  with  death,  at 
least  with  extra  taxes  ;  but  we  have  always  sent  Shtad- 
lonim  (ambassadors).  We  will  make  a  collection, 
and  the  president  of  the  Kahal  shall  go  at  once  to  the 

25 


386  GHETTO  COMEDIES    ' 

Governor,  and  present  it  to  him ' — here  Mendel  winked 
— '  to  enable  him  to  take  measures  against  the  pogrom.' 

4  The  Governor  is  in  the  plot,'  said  David. 

'  He  can  be  bought  out,'  said  the  timber-merchant. 

'  Pogroms  are  more  profitable  than  presents,'  rejoined 
David  drily.  l  Let  us  rather  prepare  bombs.'  A  fresh 
shudder  traversed  the  beds  and  the  chairs,  and  agitated 
the  window-curtain. 

'  Bombs  !  Presents  !'  burst  forth  the  old  Rabbi. 
'  These  are  godless  instruments.  We  are  in  the  hands 
of  the  Holy  One — blessed  be  He !  The  Shomer 
(Guardian)  of  Israel  neither  slumbereth  nor  sleepeth.' 

'  Neither  does  the  Shochet  (slaughterer)  of  Israel,' 
said  David  savagely. 

'  Hush  !  Epicurean  !'  came  from  every  quarter  at 
this  grim  jest ;  for  the  Shomer  and  the  Shochet  are  the 
official  twain  of  ritual  butchery. 

The  landlord,  seeing  how  the  tide  was  turning, 
added,  '  Brazen  Marshallik  (buffoon) !' 

'  I  will  appoint  a  day  of  fasting  and  prayer,'  con- 
cluded the  Rabbi  solemnly. 

A  breath  of  reassurance  wafted  through  the  room. 
*  And  I,  Rabbi,'  said  Gilt  els  the  grocer,  *  will  supply  the 
synagogue  with  candles  to  equal  in  length  the  graves 
of  all  your  predecessors.' 

'May  thy  strength  increase,  Giitels!'  came  the  uni- 
versal gratitude,  and  the  landlord  at  the  window- 
curtain  drew  a  great  sigh  of  relief. 

'  Still,  gentlemen,'  he  said,  '  if  I  may  intrude  my 
humble  opinion — Reb  Mendel's  advice  is  also  good. 
God  is,  of  course,  our  only  protection.  But  there  can 
be  no  harm  in  getting,  lehavdil  (not  to  compare  them), 
the  Governors  protection  too.' 


SAMOOBORONA  387 

'  True,  true.'     And  the  faces  grew  still  cheerier. 

'  In  God's  name,  wake  up  !'  David  burst  forth.  c  In 
Samooborona  lies  your  only  salvation.  Give  the  money 
to  us,  not  to  the  Governor.  We  can  meet  and  practise 
in  your  Talmud-Torah  Hall !' 

'  The  holy  hall  of  study !'  gasped  the  Rabbi.  '  Given 
over  to  unlawful  meetings  !' 

'  The  hooligans  will  meet  there,  if  you  don't,'  said 
David  grimly.  '  Don't  you  see  it  is  the  safest  place  for 
us  ?  The  police  associate  it  only  with  learned  weak- 
lings.' 

'  Hush,  Haman !'  said  the  timber-merchant,  and  rose 
to  go.  David's  voice  changed  to  passion  ;  memories 
of  things  he  had  seen  came  over  him  as  in  a  red  mist  : 
an  old  man  scalped  with  a  sharp  ladle  ;  a  white-hot 
poker  driven  through  a  woman's  eye  ;  a  baby's  skull 
ground  under  a  True  Russian's  heel.  '  Bourgeois  !'  he 
thundered,  '  I  will  save  you  despite  yourselves.'  The 
landlord  signalled  in  a  frenzy,  but  David  continued 
recklessly  ,  '  Will  you  never  learn  manli ' 

They  flung  themselves  upon  him  in  a  panic,  and  held 
him  hand-gagged  and  struggling  upon  the  bed. 

Suddenly  a  new  figure  burst  into  the  room.  There 
was  a  blood-freezing  instant  in  which  all  gave  themselves 
up  for  lost.  Their  grip  on  David  relaxed.  Then  the 
mist  cleared,  and  they  saw  it  was  only  Ezekiel  Leven. 

4  Blessed  art  thou  who  comest !'  cried  David,  jumping 
to  his  feet.  '  You  and  I,  Ezekiel,  will  save  Milovka.' 

'  Alas  !'  Ezekiel  groaned.  '  I  drew  a  low  number — 
I  go  to  fight  for  Russia.' 


25—2 


338  GHETTO  COMEDIES 


Fifteen  thousand  roubles  were  soon  collected  for  the 
Governor,  but  even  before  they  were  presented  to  him 
the  Rabbi,  in  mortal  terror  of  that  firebrand  of  a  David, 
had  rushed  to  inquire  whether  Self -Defence  was  legal, 
and  might  the  Talmud-Torah  Hall  be  legitimately  used 
for  drilling.  Sharp  came  an  order  that  Jews  found  with 
firearms  or  in  conclave  for  non-religious  purposes 
should  be  summarily  shot.  And  so,  when  the  Shtad- 
lonim  arrived  with  the  fifteen  thousand  roubles,  the 
Governor  was  able  to  point  out  severely  that  if  a 
pogrom  did  occur  they  would  have  only  themselves  to 
blame.  The  Jews  of  Milovka  had  begun  to  carry  pistols 
like  revolutionaries  ;  they  planned  illegal  assemblies 
in  halls  ;  was  it  to  be  wondered  at  if  the  League  of  True 
Russians  grew  restive  ?  However,  he  would  do  his 
best  with  these  inadequate  roubles  to  have  extra  precau- 
tions taken,  but  let  them  root  out  the  evil  weeds  that 
had  sprung  up  in  their  midst,  else  even  his  authority 
might  be  overborne  by  the  righteous  indignation  of  the 
loyal  children  of  the  Little  Father.  Tremblingly  the 
Ambassadors  crept  back  with  their  empty  money-bags. 

Poor  David  now  found  it  impossible  to  get  anybody 
to  a  meeting.  His  landlord  had  forbidden  any  more 
gatherings  in  the  inn,  and  his  original  audience  would 
have  called  as  a  deputation  upon  David  to  beg  him  to 
withdraw  from  the  town,  but  that  might  have  been 
considered  a  conspirative  meeting.  So  one  of  the 
Ambassadors  was  sent  to  inform  the  landlord  instead. 

'  Don't  you  think  I've  already  ordered  him  off  my 
premises  ?' 


SAMOOBORONA  389 

'  But  he  is  still  here  !' 

'  Alas  !  He  threatens  to  shoot  me — or  anybody  who 
massers  (informs),'  said  the  poor  landlord. 

The  Ambassador  shivered. 

'  As  if  I  would  betray  a  brother-in-Israel !'  added  the 
landlord  reproachfully. 

'  No,  no — of  course  not,'  said  the  Ambassador. 
*  These  fellows  are  best  left  alone ;  they  wear  fuses  under 
their  waistcoats  instead  of  Tsitsith  (ritual  fringes). 
Let  us  hope,  however,  a  sudden  death  may  rid  us  of  him.' 

*  Amen,'  said  the  landlord  fervently. 

Not  that  David  had  any  reason  for  clinging  to  so 
squalid  a  hostel.  But  his  blood  was  up,  and  he  took  a 
malicious  pleasure  in  inflicting  his  perilous  presence 
upon  his  prudential  host. 

Reduced  now  to  buttonholing  individuals,  he  con- 
soled himself  with  the  thought  that  the  population  was 
best  tackled  by  units.  One  fool  or  coward  was  enough 
to  infect  or  betray  a  whole  gathering. 

Still  intent  on  the  sinews  of  war,  he  sallied  out  after 
breakfast,  and  approached  Erbstein  the  Banker. 
Erbstein  held  up  his  hands.  '  But  I've  just  given  a 
thousand  roubles  to  guard  us  from  a  pogrom  /' 

'  That  was  for  the  Governor.  Give  me  only  a  hun- 
dred for  Self-Defence.' 

The  Banker  puffed  tranquilly  at  his  big  cigar. 
'  But  our  rights  are  bound  to  come  in  the  end.  We 
can  only  get  them  gradually.  Full  rights  now  are  non- 
sense— impossible.  It  is  bad  tactics  to  ask  for  what 
you  cannot  get.  Only  in  common  with  Russia  can  our 
emancipation ' 

'  I  am  not  talking  of  our  rights,  but  of  our  lives.' 
David  grew  impatient. 


390  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

Being  a  Banker,  Erbstein  never  listened,  though  he 
invariably  replied.  His  success  in  finance  had  made 
him  an  authority  upon  religion  and  politics. 

'  Trust  the  Octobrists,'  he  said  cheerily. 

*  I'd  rather  trust  our  revolvers.' 

The  Banker's  cigar  fell  from  his  mouth. 

*  An  anarchist !  like  my  nephew  Simon  !' 

David  began  to  realize  the  limitations  of  the  financial 
intellect.  He  saw  that  to  get  ideas  into  Bankers'  brains 
is  even  more  difficult  than  to  get  cheques  from  their 
pockets.  Still,  there  was  that  promising  scapegrace 
Simon  !  He  hurried  out  on  his  scent,  and  ran  him  to 
earth  in  a  cosy  house  near  the  town  gate.  Simon 
practised  law,  it  appeared,  and  his  surname  was 
Rubensky. 

The  young  barrister,  informed  of  his  uncle's  accusa- 
tion of  anarchism,  laughed  contemptuously.  '  Bour- 
geois !  Every  idea  that  makes  no  money  he  calls 
anarchy.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  I'm  the  exact  opposite 
of  an  anarchist  :  I'm  a  socialist.  I  belong  to  the 
P.  P.  S.  We're  not  even  revolutionary  like  the 
S.  R.'s.' 

'  I'm  afraid  I'm  a  great  ignoramus,'  said  David.  '  I 
don't  even  know  what  all  these  letters  stand  for.' 

Simon  Rubensky  looked  pityingly  as  at  a  bourgeois. 

8  S.  R.'s  are  the  silly  Social  Revolutionists  ;  I  belong 
to  the  Polish  Party  of  Socialism.' 

'  Ah !'  said  David,  with  an  air  of  comprehension. 
1  And  I  belong  to  the  Jewish  Party  of  Self -Defence !  I 
hope  you'll  join  it  too.' 

The  young  lawyer  shook  his  head.  '  A  separate 
Jewish  party  !  No,  no  !  That  would  be  putting  back 
the  clock  of  history.  The  non-isolation  of  the  Jew  is 


I 


SAMOOBORONA  391 

an  unconditional  historic  necessity.  Our  emancipation 
must  be  worked  out  in  common  with  Russia's.' 

'  Oh,  then  you  agree  with  your  uncle  !' 

'  With  that  bourgeois !  Never !  But  we  are 
Poles  of  the  Mosaic  Faith — Jewish  Poles,  not  Polish 
Jews.' 

'  The  hooligans  are  murdering  both  impartially.' 

'  And  the  Intellectuals  equally,'  rejoined  Simon. 

'  But  the  Intellectuals  will  triumph  over  the  Reac- 
tionaries,' said  David  passionately, '  and  then  both  will 
trample  on  the  Jews.  Didn't  the  Hungarian  Jews  join 
Kossuth  ?  And  yet  after  Hungary's  freedom  was 
won ' 

Simon's  wife  and  sister  here  entered  the  room,  and 
he  introduced  David  smilingly  as  a  Ghetto  reactionary. 
The  young  women — sober-clad  students  from  a  Swiss 
University — opened  wide  shocked  eyes. 

'So  young,  too!'  Simon's  wife  murmured  wonder- 
ingly. 

'  Would  you  have  me  stand  by  and  see  our  people 
murdered  ?' 

'  Certainly,'  she  said,  '.'rather  than  see  the  Zeitgeist 
set  back.  The  unconditional  historic  necessity  will 
carry  us  on  of  itself  towards  a  better  social  state.' 

'  There  you  go  with  your  Marx  and  your  Hegel !' 
cried  Simon's  sister.  '  I  object  to  your  historic  mate- 
rialism. With  Fichte,  I  assert ' 

'  She  is  an  S.  R.,'  Simon  interrupted  her  to  explain. 

'  Ah,'  said  David.  '  Not  a  P.  P.  S.  like  you  and  your 
wife.' 

'  Simon,  did  you  tell  him  I  was  a  P.  P.  S.  ?'  inquired 
his  wife  indignantly. 

'  No,  no,  of  course  not.     A  Ghetto  reactionary  does 


392  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

not  understand  modern  politics.  My  wife  is  an  S.  D., 
I  regret  to  say.' 

'  But  I  have  heard  of  Social  Democrats  !'  said  David 
triumphantly. 

Simon's  sister  sniffed.  c  Of  course  !  Because  they 
are  a  bourgeois  party — risking  nothing,  waiting  pas- 
sively till  the  Revoluton  drops  into  their  hands.' 

'  The  name  of  bourgeois  would  be  better  applied  to 
those  who  include  the  landed  peasants  among  their 
forces,'  said  Simon's  wife  angrily. 

'  If  I  might  venture  to  suggest,'  said  David  sooth- 
ingly, c  all  these  differences  would  be  immaterial  if  you 
joined  the  Samooborona.  I  could  make  excellent  use 
of  you  ladies  in  the  ambulance  department.' 

'  Outrageous  !'  cried  Simon  angrily.  '  Our  place  is 
shoulder  to  shoulder  with  our  fellow-Poles.' 

Simon's  sister  intervened  gently.  Perhaps  the  men- 
tion of  ambulances  had  awakened  sympathy  in  her 
S.  R.  soul.  l  You  ought  to  look  among  your  own  Party,' 
she  said. 

'  My  Party  ?' 

'  The  Ghetto  reactionaries — Zionists,  Territorialists, 
Itoists,  or  whatever  they  call  themselves  nowadays.' 

'  Are  there  any  here  ?'  cried  David  eagerly. 

'  One  heard  of  nothing  else,'  cried  Simon  bitterly. 
*  Fortunately,  when  the  police  found  they  weren't 
really  emigrating  to  Zion  or  Uganda,  the  meetings  were 
stopped.' 

David  eagerly  took  down  names.  Simon  particularly 
recommended  two  young  men,  Grodsky  and  Lerkoff, 
who  had  at  least  the  grace  of  Socialism. 

But  Grodsky,  David  found,  had  his  own  panacea. 
'  Only  the  S.  S.'s,'  he  said,  '  can  save  Israel.' 


SAMOOBORONA  393 

4  What  are  S.  S.'s  ?'  David  asked. 

4  Socialistes  Sionistes.' 

'  But  can't  there  be  Socialism  outside  Zion  ?' 

*  Of  course.     We  have  evolved  from  Zionism.     The 
unconditional  historic  necessity  is  for  a  land,  but  not  for 
a  particular  land.     Our  Minsk  members  already  call 
themselves  S.  T.'s — Socialist  Territorialists.' 

'  But  while  awaiting  your  territory,  there  are  the 
hooligans/  David  reminded  him.  '  Simon  Rubensky 
thought  you  would  be  a  good  man  for  the  self-defence 
corps.' 

'  Join  Rubensky  !  A  P.  P.  S.  !  Never  will  I  asso- 
ciate with  a  bourgeois  like  that !' 

'  He  isn't  joining.' 

The  S.  S.  hesitated.  '  I  must  consult  my  fellow- 
members.  I  must  write  to  headquarters.' 

'  Letters  do  not  travel  very  quickly  or  safely  nowa- 
days.' 

'  But  Party  Discipline  is  everything,'  urged  Grodsky. 

David  left  him,  and  hunted  up  Lerkoff,  who  proved 
to  be  a  doctor. 

'  I  want  to  get  together  a  Samooborona  branch,'  he 
explained.  '  Herr  Grodsky  has  half  promised — 

*  That  bourgeois  !'  cried  Lerkoff  in  disgust.     '  We 
can  have  nothing  to  do  with  traitors  like  that !' 

'  Why  are  they  traitors  ?'  David  asked. 

'  All  Territorialists  are  traitors.  We  Poali  Zion 
must  jealously  guard  the  sacred  flame  of  Socialism  and 
Nationality,  since  only  in  Palestine  can  our  social 
problem  be  solved.' 

c  Why  only  in  Palestine  ?'  inquired  David  mildly. 

The  P.  Z.  glared.  '  Palestine  is  an  unconditional 
historic  necessity.  The  attempt  to  form  a  Jewish 


394  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

State  elsewhere  can  only  result  in  failure  and  disap- 
pointment. Do  you  not  see  how  the  folk-instinct  leads 
them  to  Palestine  ?  No  less  than  four  thousand  have 
gone  there  this  year.' 

'  And  a  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  to  America. 
How  about  that  folk-instinct  ?' 

'  Oh,  these  are  the  mere  bourgeois.  I  see  you  are  an 
Americanist  Assimilator.' 

*  I  am  no  more  an  A.  A.  than  I  am  a  Z.  Z.,'  said  David 
tartly,  adding  with  a  smile,  '  if  there  is  such  a  thing  as 
aZ.  Z.' 

'  Would  to  Heaven  there  were  not !'  said  Lerkoff 
fervently.  '  It  is  these  miserable  Zioni-Zionists,  with 
their  incapacity  for  political  concepts,  who ' 

Milovka,  amid  all  its  medievalism,  possessed  a  few 
incongruous  telephones,  and  one  of  these  now  started 
ringing  violently  in  Dr.  Lerkoff's  study. 

'Ah!'  he  exclaimed,  'talk  of  the  devil.  There  is 
a  man  who  combines  all  the  worst  qualities  of  the 
Z.  Z.'s  and  the  Mizrachi.  He  also  imagines  he  has  a 
throat  disease  due  to  swallowing  flecks  of  the  furs  he 
deals  in.'  After  which  harangue  he  collogued  amiably 
with  his  patient,  and  said  he  would  come  instantly. 

'  Hasn't  he  the  disease,  then  ?'  asked  David. 

'  He  has  no  disease  except  too  much  vanity  and  too 
much  money.' 

*  While  you  cure  him  of  the  first,  I  should  like  to  try 
my  hand  at  the  second,'  said  David  laughingly. 

'  Oh,  I'll  introduce  you,  if  you  let  me  off.' 
4  You  I  don't  ask  for  money,  but  your  medical  ser- 
vices would  be  invaluable.     Milovka  is  in  danger.' 

'  Milovka  to  the  deuce  !'  cried  Lerkoff.  '  Our  future 
lies  not  in  Russia.' 


SAMOOBORONA  395 

'  I  talk  of  our  present.     Do  let  me  appoint  you  army 
surgeon.' 

*  Next  year — in  Jerusalem  !'  replied  the  doctor  airily. 


VI 

Lerkoff  asked  David  to  wait  in  another  room  while 
he  saw  Herr  Cantberg  professionally.  There  was  an 
Ark  with  scrolls  of  the  Law  in  the  room,  betiding  a  piety 
and  a  purse  beyond  the  normal.  Presently  Lerkoff 
reappeared  chuckling. 

'  He  knows  all  about  you,  you  infamous  rascal,'  he 
said. 

'  You  have  told  him  ?' 

*  He  told  me  ;  he  always  knows  everything.  You 
are  a  baptized  police  spy,  posing  as  a  P.  P.  S.  I  sup- 
pose he's  heard  of  your  visit  to  Herr  Rubensky.' 

'  But  I  shall  undeceive  him  !' 

'  Not  if  you  want  his  money.  Such  a  blow  to  his 
vanity  would  cost  you  dear.  Go  in  ;  I  did  not  tell  him 
you  were  the  young  man  he  was  telling  me  of.  I 
must  fly.'  The  P.  Z  shook  David's  hand.  '  Don't 
forget  he's  the  bourgeois  type  of  Zionist ;  his  object 
is  not  to  create  the  future,  but  to  resurrect  the  dead 
past.' 

'  And  mine  is  to  keep  alive  the  living  present.  Won't 
you ?'  But  the  doctor  was  gone. 

The  Mizrachi  Z.  Z.  proved  unexpectedly  small  in 
stature  and  owl-like  in  expression  ;  but  his  '  Be  seated, 
sir — be  seated  ;  what  can  I  do  for  you  ?'  had  the  grand 
manner.  It  evoked  a  resentful  chord  in  David. 


396  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

'  It  is  something  I  propose  to  do  for  you,'  he  said 
bluntly.  *  Milovka  is  in  danger.' 

c  It  is,  indeed,'  said  the  M.  Z.  Z.  *  When  men  like 
Dr.  Lerkoff  (in  whose  company  I  was  sorry  to  see  you) 
command  a  hearing,  it  is  in  deadly  danger.  An  excel- 
lent physician,  but  you  know  the  Talmudical  saying : 
<{  Hell  awaits  even  the  best  of  physicians."  And  he 
calls  himself  a  Zionist !  Bah  !  he's  more  danegrous 
than  that  young  renegade  spy  who  dubs  himself  P.  P.  S.' 

'  But  he  seems  very  zealous  for  Zion,'  said  David  un- 
easily. 

.  Herr  Cantberg  shook  his  head  dolefully.  '  He'd 
introduce  vaccination  and  serum-insertions  instead  of 
the  grand  old  laws.  As  if  any  human  arrangmement 
could  equal  the  wisdom  of  Sinai !  And  he  actually 
scoffs  at  the  Restoration  of  the  Sacrifices  !' 

4  But  do  you  propose  to  restore  them  ?'  David  was 
astonished. 

The  owl's  eyes  shone.  '  What  have  we  sacrificed  our- 
selves for,  all  these  centuries,  if  not  for  the  Sacrifices  ? 
What  has  sanctified  and  illumined  the  long  night  of 
our  Exile  except  a  vision  of  the  High  Priest  in  his 
jewelled  breastplate  officiating  again  at  the  altar  of  our 
Holy  Temple  ?  Now  at  last  the  vision  begins  to  take 
shape,  the  hope  of  Israel  begins  to  shine  again.  Like 
a  rosy  cloud,  like  a  crescent  moon,  like  a  star  in  the 

desert,  like  a  lighthouse  over  lonely  seas ' 

The  telephone  impolitely  interrupted  him.  His  fine 
frenzy  disregarded  the  ringing,  but  it  jangled  his  meta- 
phors. '  But,  alas  !  our  people  do  not  see  clearly  !'  he 
broke  off.  '  False  prophets,  colossally  vain — may  their 
names  be  blotted  out ! — confuse  the  foolish  crowd. 
But  the  wheat  is  being  sifted  from  the  chaff,  the  fine 


SAMOOBORONA  397 

flour  from  the  bran,  the  edible  herbs  from  the  evil  weeds, 
ind  soon  my  people  will  see  again  that  only  I ' 

The  telephone  insisted  on  a  hearing.  Having  refused 
to  buy  furs  at  the  price  it  demanded,  he  resumed  : 
'  Territorialist  traitors  mislead  the  masses,  but  in  so 
[ar  as  they  may  bring  relief  to  our  unhappy  people,  I 
wish  them  Godspeed.' 

'  But  what  relief  can  they  bring  ?'  put  in  David  im- 
patiently. '  Without  Self-Defence— 

'  Most  true.  They  will  but  kill  off  a  few  hundred 
people  with  fever  and  famine  on  some  savage  shore. 
But  let  them  ;  it  will  all  be  to  the  glory  of  Zionism ' 

'  How  so  ?'  David  asked,  amazed. 

'  It  will  show  that  the  godless  ideals  of  materialists 
can  never  be  realized,  that  only  in  its  old  home  can 
Israel  again  be  a  nation.  Then  will  come  the  moment 
for  Me  to  arise ' 

'  But  the  English  came  from  Denmark.  And  they're 
nation  enough !' 

The  owl  blinked  angrily.  '  We  are  the  Chosen  People 
— no  historic  parallel  applies  to  us.  As  the  dove  re- 
turned to  the  ark,  as  the  swallow  returns  to  the  lands 
of  the  spring,  as  the  tide  returns  to  the  sands,  as  the 
stars ' 

*  Yes,  yes,  I  know,'  said  David  ;  '  but  where  is  there 
room  in  Palestine  for  the  Russian  Jews  ?' 

'  Where  was  there  room  in  the  Temple  for  the  millions 
who  came  up  at  Passover  ?'  retorted  Herr  Cantberg 
crushingly. 

The  telephone  here  interposed,  offering  the  furs 
cheaper. 

'  A  godless  Bundist !'  the  owl  explained  between 
the  deals. 


398  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

'A  Bundist  P  David  pricked  up  his  ears.  From 
the  bravest  revolutionary  party  in  Russia  he  could 
surely  cull  a  recruit  or  two.  c  Who  is  he  ?' 

The  owl  tried  to  look  noble,  producing  only  a  twinkle 
of  cunning.  '  Oh,  I  can't  betray  him  ;  after  all,  he's  a 
brother-in-Israel.  Not  that  he  behaves  as  such, 
opposing  our  candidate  for  the  Duma  !  Three  hundred 
and  thirteen  roubles,'  he  told  the  telephone  sternly. 
'  Not  a  kopeck  more.  Eh  ?  What  ?  He's  rung  off, 
the  blood-sucker  P  He  rang  him  up  again.  David 
made  a  note  of  the  number. 

'  But  what  have  you  Zionists  to  do  with  the  Parlia- 
ment in  Russia  ?'  he  inquired  of  the  owl. 

But  the  owl  was  haggling  with  the  telephone. 
'  Three  hundred  and  fifteen  !  What !  Do  you  want  to 
skin  me,  like  your  martins  and  sables  ?' 

'  You  are  busy,'  interposed  David,  fretting  at  the 
waste  of  his  day  '  I  shall  take  the  liberty  of  calling 
again.' 

A  telephone-book  soon  betrayed  the  Bundist's  shop, 
and  David  hurried  off  to  enlist  him.  The  shopkeeper 
proved,  however,  so  corpulent  and  bovine  that  David's 
heart  sank.  But  he  began  bluntly  :  '  I  know  you're 
a  Bundist.' 

'  A  what  ?'  said  the  fur-dealer. 

David  smiled.  '  Oh,  you  needn't  pretend  with  me  ; 
I'm  a  fighter  myself.'  He  let  a  revolver  peep  out  of  his 
hip-pocket. 

'  Help  !     Gewalt  /'  cried  the  fur-dealer. 

A  beardless  youth  came  running  out  of  the  back 
room.  David  laughed.  '  Herr  Cantberg  told  me  that 
you  were  a  Bundist,'  he  explained  to  the  shop-keeper. 
'  And  I  came  to  meet  a  kindred  spirit.  But  I  was 


SAMOOBORONA  399 

warned  Herr  Cantberg  is  always  wrong.  Good- 
morning.' 

'  Stop  !'  cried  the  youth.  'Go  in,  Reb  Yitzchok  ; 
let  me  deal  with  this  fire-eater.'  And  as  the  corpulent 
man  retired  with  an  improbable  alacrity,  he  continued 
gravely  : '  This  time  Herr  Cantberg  was  not  more  than  a 
hundred  versts  from  the  truth.' 

David  smiled.     '  You  are  the  Bundist.' 

'  Hush !  Here  I  am  the  son-in-law.  I  study 
Talmud  and  eat  Rest  (free  food).  What  news  from 
Warsaw  ?' 

'  I  want  both  you  and  your  father-in-law,'  said  David 
evasively — c  his  money  and  your  muscles.' 

'  He  gives  no  money  to  the  Cause,  save  unwillingly 
what  I  squeeze  out  of  Cantberg.'  The  youth  permitted 
himself  his  first  smile.  'When  he  deals  with  that 
bourgeois  at  the  telephone,  I  always  egg  him  on  to 
stand  out  for  more  and  more,  and  my  profit  is  half  the 
extra  roubles  we  extort.  But  as  for  myself,  my  life, 
of  course,  is  at  the  disposal  of  headquarters.' 

David  was  moved  by  this  refreshing  simplicity.  He 
felt  a  little  embarrassment  in  explaining  that  head- 
quarters to  him  meant  Samooborona,  not  Bund.  The 
youth's  countenance  changed  completely. 

4  Defend  the  Jews !'  he  cried  contemptuously. 
'  What  have  we  to  do  with  the  Jewish  bourgeoisie  ?' 

'  The  Bund  is  exclusively  Jewish,  is  it  not  ?' 

'  Merely  because  we  found  the  rest  of  the  Revolu- 
tionary body  too  clumsy  for  words.  It  was  always 
getting  caught,  its  printing-presses  exhumed,  its  leaders 
buried.  So  we  split  off,  the  better  to  help  our  fellow- 
working-men.  But  we  are  a  Labour  party,  not  a 
Jewish  party.  We  have  the  whole  Russian  Revolution 


400  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

on  our  shoulders  ;  how  can  we  throw  away  our  lives  for 
the  capitalists  of  the  Milovka  Ghetto  ?  Then  there  are 
the  elections  at  hand — I  have  to  work  for  the  Left. 
Ah,  here  come  some  of  our  bourgeois  ;  ask  them,  if  you 
like.  I  will  keep  my  father-in-law  out  of  the  shop.' 

Two  men  in  close  confabulation  strolled  in,  a  third 
disconnected,  but  on  their  heels.  With  five  Jews  the 
concourse  soon  became  a  congress. 

One  of  the  couple  turned  out  to  be  a  Progressive 
Pole.  He  mistook  David  for  a  Zionist,  and  denounced 
him  for  a  foreigner. 

'  We  of  the  P.  P.  P.,'  he  said,  '  will  peacefully  acquire 
equal  rights  with  our  fellow-Poles — nay,  we  shall  be 
allowed  to  becomes  Poles  ourselves.  But  you  Zionists 
are  less  citizens  than  strangers,  and  if  you  were  logica^ 
you  would  all ' 

'  Where's  your  own  logic  ?'  interrupted  the  discon- 
nected man.  '  Why  don't  you  join  the  P.  P.  N.  at 
once  ?' 

The  Progressive  Pole  frowned.  '  The  Nationalists  ! 
They  are  anti-Semites.  I'd  as  soon  join  the  League  of 
True  Russian  Men.' 

'  And  do  you  trust  the  P.  P.  P.  ?'  his  companion 
asked  him.  '  I  tell  you,  Nathan,  that  only  in  the 
Progressive  Democratic  Party,  with  its  belief  in  the 
equality  of  all  nationalities ' 

'  If  you  want  a  Party  free  from  anti-Semites,'  David 
intervened  desperately,  '  you  must  join  the  Samoo 

*  I  fear  you  will  get  no  recruits  here,'  interrupted  the 
Bundist,  not  unkindly.  He  added  with  a  sneer : 
'  These  gentlemen  of  the  P.  P.  P.  and  the  P.  P.  N.  and 
the  P.  P.  D.  are  all  good  Poles.' 

'  Good  Poles  !'  echoed  David  no  less  bitterly.     '  And 


SAMOOBORONA  401 

the  Poles  voted  en  bloc  to  keep  every  Jewish  candidate 
out  of  the  Duma.' 

'  Even  so  we  must  be  better  Poles  than  they,' 
sublimely  replied  the  member  of  the  P.  P.  P.  '  We  are 
joining  even  the  Clerical  Parties  of  the  Right  for  the 
good  of  our  country.  And  now  that  the  Party  of 

National  Concentration ' 

'  Go  to  the  Labour  Parties,'  advised  the  P.  D. 
'  There  you  may  perchance  find  sturdy  young  men  with 
the  necessary  Ghetto  taint.'  Of  the  four  great  Labour 
Parties,  he  proceeded  to  recommend  the  P.  S.  D.  as 
the  most  promising  for  David's  purposes.  '  Not  the 
Bolshewiki  faction,'  he  added,  '  but  the  Menshewiki. 
Recruits  might  also  be  found  in  the  Proletariat  or  the 
P.P.S.- 

4  No,  I've  tried  the  P.  P.  S.,'  said  David.  '  But  at 
any  rate,  gentlemen,  since  you  must  all  see  that  the 
defence  of  our  own  lives  is  no  undesirable  object,  a 
little  contribution  to  our  funds 

A  violent  chorus  of  protest  broke  out.  It  was 
scarcely  credible  that  only  four  men  were  speaking. 
All  explained  elaborately  that  they  had  their  own  Party 
Funds,  and  what  a  tax  it  was  to  run  their  candidates 
for  the  Duma,  not  to  mention  their  Party  Organ. 

;  You  see,'  said  the  Bundist,  '  your  only  chance  lies 
with  the  men  of  no  Party,  who  have  only  their  own 
bourgeois  pleasures.' 

'  Are  there  such  ?'  asked  David  eagerly. 

A  universal  laugh  greeted  this  inquiry. 

'  Alas,  too  many  !'  everybody  told  him.  '  Our  people 
are  such  individualists.' 

4  But  where  are  these  individualists  ?'  cried  David 
desperately. 

26 


402  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

As  if  in  answer,  the  bovine  proprietor,  encouraged  by 
the  laughter,  crept  in  again. 

4  You  still  here !'  he  murmured  to  David,  taken  aback. 

1  Yes,  but  if  you'll  give  me  a  subscription  for  Jewish 
Self-Defence ' 

4  Jewish  Emancipation  !'  cried  the  fur-dealer.  '  Why 
didn't  you  say  so  at  first  ?'  He  put  his  hand  in  his 
pocket.  '  That's  my  Party — or  rather  the  National 
Group  in  it,  the  Anti -Zionist  faction.' 

The  stern  Bundist  laughed.  'No,  he  doesn't  mean 
he's  a  J.  E.  even  of  the  other  faction.' 

His  father-in-law  took  his  hand  out  of  his  pocket. 

David  cast  a  rebuking  glance  at  the  Bundist.  '  Why 
did  you  interfere  ?  Perhaps  my  way  may  prove  the 
shortest  to  Jewish  Emancipation.' 

His  hearers  smiled  a  superior  smile,  and  the  fur- 
dealer  shook  his  head.  '  I  belong  also  to  the  Promo- 
tion of  Education  Party — I  am  for  peaceful  methods,' 
he  announced. 

'  So  I  perceived,'  said  David  drily. 

To  be  rid  of  him,  the  Bundist  gave  him  the  address 
of  a  man  who  kept  aloof  from  Polish  politics  —  a 
bourgeois  cousin  of  his,  Belchevski  by  name,  who  might 
just  as  well  be  killed  off  in  the  Samooborona. 

But  even  Belchevski  turned  out  to  be  a  Territorialist. 
David  imprudently  told  him  he  had  seen  his  fellow- 
Territorialist  Grodsky,  who  had  half  promised 

*  Associate  with  a  brainless,  bumptious  platform- 
screamer  !'  he  screamed.  '  He's  worse  than  the  hysterical 
Zionists.  It  is  a  territory  we  need,  not  Socialism.' 

'  I  agree.     But  even  more  do  we  need  Self-Defence.' 

'  The  only  Self-Defence  is  to  leave  Russia  for  a  land  of 
our  own.' 

'  Five  and  a  quarter  million  of  us  ?     Why,  if  two 


SAMOOBORONA  403 

ships — one  from  Libau  for  the  north,  and  one  from 
Odessa  for  the  south — sailed  away  every  week,  each 
bearing  two  thousand  passengers,  it  would  take  over 
a  quarter  of  a  century.  And  by  that  time  a  new  genera- 
tion of  us  would  have  grown  up.' 

The  Territorialist  looked  uneasy. 

'  Besides,'  David  continued,  '  what  new  country 
could  receive  us  at  the  rate  of  two  hundred  thousand  a 
year  ?  It  would  be  a  cemetery,  not  a  country.' 

The  Territorialist  smiled  disdainfully.  '  Why  didn't 
you  say  at  first  you  were  a  bourgeois  ?  The  uncon- 
ditional historic  necessity  which  has  created  the  I.T.O. 
may  drive  at  what  pace  it  will ;  enough  that  as  soon  as 
our  autonomous  land  is  ready  to  receive  us,  I  intend  to 
be  in  the  first  shipload.' 

'  Have  you  this  land,  then  ?' 

'  Not  yet.  We've  only  had  time  to  draw  up  the  Con- 
stitution. No  Socialism  as  that  idiot  Grodsky  imagines. 
But  Democracy.  Hereditary  privileges  will  be  abol— 

'  But  what  land  is  there  ?' 

'  Surely  there  are  virgin  lands.' 

'  Even  the  virgin  lands  are  betrothed  !'  said  David. 
'  And  if  there  was  one  still  without  a  lord  and  master, 
it  would  probably  be  a  very  ugly  and  sickly  virgin. 
And,  anyhow,  it  will  be  a  long  wooing.  So  in  the  mean- 
time let  me  teach  you  to  fire  a  pistol.' 

'  With  all  my  heart — but  merely  to  shoot  wild  beasts.' 

'  That  is  all  I  am  asking  for,'  said  David  grimly. 

Encouraged  by  this  semi-success,  David  boldly  called 
upon  a  tea-merchant  quite  unknown  to  him,  and 
asked  for  a  subscription  to  buy  revolvers. 

The  tea-merchant,  who  was  a  small  stout  man,  with 
a  black  cap  of  dubious  cut,  protested  vehemently 

26 — 2 


404  GHETTO  COMEDIES] 

against  such  materialistic  measures.  Let  them  put 
their  trust  in  Cultur  I  To  talk  Hebrew — therein  lay 
Israel's  real  salvation.  Let  little  children  once  again 
lisp  in  the  language  of  Isaiah  and  Hosea — that  was  true 
Zionism. 

'  Then  don't  you  want  the  Holy  Land  ?'  asked  the 
astonished  David. 

'  Merely  as  a  centre  of  Cultur.     Merely  as  a  Uni- 
versity where  Herbert  Spencer  may  be  studied  in  the 
tongue  of  the   Psalmist.     All  the  rest   is  bourgeois 
Zionism.      Political    Zionism  ?      Economic    Zionism  ? 
Pah  !     Mere  tawdry  imitations  of  heathen  politics  !' 
'  Then  you  agree  with  the  Chovevi  Zionists  !' 
'  Not  at  all.     Zion  is  less  a  place  than  a  state  of 
mind.     We  want  Culture — not  Agriculture  ;  we  want 
the  evolutionary  efflorescence  of  Israel's  inner  per- 
sonality  ' 

David  fled,  only  to  stumble  upon  a  Nationalist  who 
declared  that  Zionism  was  a  caricature  of  true  Nation- 
alism, and  Territorialism  a  cheap  philanthropic  sub- 
stitute for  it. 

'  Then  why  not  join  in  the  Self-Defence  of  our  nation  ?' 
David  asked. 

'  I  will — when  we  are  on  our  own  soil.  Your  corps 
is  a  mere  mockery  of  the  military  concept.' 

David  found  no  more  comfort  in  his  interview  with 
the  member  of  the  L.  A.  E.  R.,  who  was  convinced  that 
only  in  the  League  for  the  Advancement  of  Equal 
Rights  lay  the  Jew's  true  security.  It  was  the  one  party 
whose  success  was  sure,  the  only  one  based  upon  an 
unconditional  historic  necessity. 

David's  morning  was  not,  however,  to  pass  without 
the  discovery  of  a  man  of  no  Party.  And,  strangely 
enough,  he  owed  his  find  to  the  headache  these  in- 


SAMOOBORONA  405 

numerable  Parties  caused  him.  For,  going  into  a 
chemist's  shop  for  a  powder,  he  was  served  by  a  red- 
bearded  Jew  whose  genial  face  emboldened  him  to 
solicit  a  stock  of  bandages  and  antiseptics — in  view  of 
a  possible  pogrom. 

'  But  the  pogroms  are  over,'  cried  the  chemist.  '  They 
were  but  the  expiring  agonies  of  the  old  order.  The 
reign  of  love  is  at  hand,  the  brotherhood  of  man  is 
beginning,  and  all  races  and  creeds  will  henceforth  live 
at  peace  under  the  new  religion  of  science.' 

David's  headache  rose  again  truimphant  over  the 
powder.  Even  a  partisan  would  be  easier  to  convince 
than  this  sort  of  seer. 

*  Why,  a  pogrom  is  planned  for  Milovka  !' 

*  Impossible !    Europe  would  not  permit  it.  America 
would  prohibit  it.     Did  you  not  see  the  protest  even  in 
the  Australian  Parliament  ?     Look  on  your  calendar  ; 
we  have  reached  the  twentieth  century,  even  according 
to  the  Christian  calculation.' 

David  returned  hopelessly  to  his  inn. 

Here  he  saw  a  burly  Jew  warming  himself  at  the 
great  stove.  Before  even  ordering  dinner,  he  made  a 
last  desperate  attempt  to  save  his  morning. 

'  Me  join  a  Jewish  Self -Defence !'  The  burly  Jew 
laughed  loud  and  heartily.  '  Why,  I'm  a  True  Be- 
liever !' 

'  A  Meshummad  /'  David  gasped.  Modern  as  he  was, 
the  hereditary  horror  at  the  baptized  apostate  over- 
came him. 

'  Yes — 7'm  safe  enough,'  the  Convert  laughed.  '  I've 
taken  the  cold-water  cure.  Besides,  I'm  the  censor  of 
Milovka  !' 

*  Eh  ?'     David  looked  like  a  trapped  animal.     The 
censor  smiled  on.     '  Don't  scowl  at  me  like  the  other 


406  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

pious  zanies.  After  all,  you're  an  enlightened  young 
man — a  violinist,  they  tell  me  ;  you  can't  take  your 
Judaism  any  more  seriously  than  I  take  my  baptism. 
Come — have  a  glass  of  vodka.' 

'  Then,  you  won't  inform  ?'  David  breathed. 

'  Not  unless  you  publish  seditious  Yiddish.  Keep 
your  pistols  out  of  print.  If  my  own  skin  is  safe,  that 
doesn't  mean  I'm  made  of  stone  like  these  Tartar 
devils.  Landlord,  the  vodka.  We'll  drink  confusion 
to  them.' 

'  I — I  have  none,'  stammered  the  landlord.  '  I 
haven't  the  right.' 

4  There  are  no  rights  in  Russia,'  said  the  censor  good- 
humouredly. 

The  landlord  furtively  produced  a  big  bottle. 

1  But  the  idea  of  asking  me  to  join  the  Self-Defence  !' 
chuckled  the  burly  Jew.  '  You  might  as  well  ask  me 
to  play  the  violin  !'  he  added  with  a  wink. 

David  felt  this  was  the  first  really  sympathetic 
hearer  he  had  met  that  morning. 


VII 

The  vodka  and  a  good  three-course  dinner  (Plotki 
for  fish,  Lockschen  for  soup,  and  Zrazy  for  joint)  brought 
David  new  courage,  and  again  he  sallied  out  to  recruit. 

This  time  he  sought  the  market-place— a  badly- 
paved  square,  bordered  with  small  houses  and  con- 
gested with  stalls  and  a  grey,  kaftaned  crowd,  amid 
which  gleamed  the  blue  blouses  of  the  ungodly  younger 
generation.  He  had  hitherto*  addressed  himself  to  the 
classes — he  would  hear  the  voice  of  the  people. 


SAMOOBORONA  407 

On  every  side  the  voice  babbled  of  the  Duma — 
babbled  happily,  as  though  the  word  was  a  new  re- 
ligious charm  or  a  witch's  incantation.  Crude  political 
conversations  broke  out  amid  all  the  business  of  the 
mart.  He  had  only  to  listen  to  know  how  he  would  be 
answered : 

A  blacksmith  buying  a  new  hammer  stayed  to  argue 
with  the  vendor. 

'  We  must  put  our  trust  in  the  Constitutional  Demo- 
crats.' 

'  And  why  in  the  Cadets  ?     Give  me  the  Democrats.' 

*  Nay,  we  must  put  our  trust  only  in  the  Czar.' 
(This  came  from  the  Rabbi's  wife,  who  was  cheapening 
fish  at  the  next  stall.) 

'  For  shame,  Rebbitzin!  Put  not  your  trust  in  Princes.' 

The  bystanders  hushed  down  the  text-quoter — a 
fuzzy-headed  butcher-boy. 

1  Miserable  Monarchists  !'  he  sneered.  '  We  Jews 
will  have  no  peace  till  the  Republicans ' 

6  A  Republic  without  Socialism  !'  interrupted  a  girl 
with  a  laundry  basket.  '  What  good's  that  ?  Wait 
till  the  N.  S.'s ' 

'  The  D.  R.'s  are  the  only '  interrupted  a  phylac- 
tery-pedlar. 

'  And  who  but  the  Labour  group  promises  equal 
rights  to  all  nationalities  ?'  interrupted  a  girl  in  spec- 
tacles. '  Trust  the  Tfudowaja ' 

'  To  the  devil  with  the  Labour  Parties  !'  said  an  old- 
clo'  man.  '  Look  how  the  Bundists  have  betrayed  us. 
First  they  were  bone  of  our  bone  ;  now  it  is  they  who 
by  their  recklessness  provoke  the  pogroms? 

The  blacksmith  brought  his  hammer  down  upon  the 
stall.  '  There  is  only  one  party  to  trust,  and  that's 
the  C.  D.'s,'  he  repeated. 


4o8  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

'  Bourgeois  !'  simultaneously  hissed  the  Republican 
youth  and  the  Socialist  lass. 

*  My  children  !'     It  was  the  bland  voice  of  Moses  the 
Shamash  (beadle).     '  Violence  leads  to  naught.     Even 
the  Viborg  Manifesto  was  a  mistake.     As  a  member  of 
the  Party  of  Peaceful  Regeneration ' 

'  Peaceful  Regeneration  ?'  shouted  the  blacksmith. 
'  A  Jew  ally  himself  with  the  Reactionary  Right,  with 
the !' 

A  Cossack  galloped  recklessly  among  the  serried 
stalls.  The  Jews  scattered  before  him  like  dogs.  The 
member  of  the  P.  P.  R.  crawled  under  a  barrow. 
Even  the  blacksmith  froze  up.  David  drew  the  moral 
when  the  Cossack  had  disappeared. 

'  Peaceful  Regeneration  !'  he  cried.  '  There  will  be 
no  Regeneration  for  you  till  you  have  the  courage  to 
leave  Russian  politics  alone  and  to  fight  for  your- 
selves.' 

*  Ah,  you're  a  Maximalist,'  said  the  beadle. 

1  No,  I  am  only  a  Minimalist.  I  merely  want  the 
minimum — that  we  save  our  own  lives.' 

It  was  asking  too  little.  The  poor  Russian  Jews, 
like  the  rich  Russian  Jews,  were  largely  occupied  in 
saving  the  world,  or,  at  least,  Holy  Russia.  Crushed  by 
such  an  excess  of  Christianity,  David  wandered  round 
the  market-place,  looking  into  the  bordering  houses. 
In  one  of  the  darkest  and  dingiest  sat  a  cobbler  tapping 
at  shoes,  surrounded  by  sprawling  children. 

'  Peace  be  to  you,'  called  David. 

'  Peace  have  I  always,'  rejoined  the  cobbler  cheerily. 

David  looked  at  the  happy  dirty  children  ;  he  had 
seen  their  like  torn  limb  from  limb.  '  But  have  you 
thought  of  the  danger  of  a  pogrom  ?'  he  said. 

'  I  have  heard  whispers  of  it,'   said  the  cobbler. 


The  Jews  scattered  before  him  like  dogs. 


SAMOOBORONA  409 

c  But  we  Chassidim  have  no  fear.  Our  wonder-rabbi, 
who  has  power  over  all  the  spheres,  will  utter  a  word, 
and ' 

4  A  Tsaddik  (wonder-rabbi)  was  killed  in  the  last 
pogrom,'  said  David  brutally.  '  You  must  join  a  Self- 
Defence  band.' 

The  cobbler  ceased  to  tap.  c  What !  Go  for  a 
soldier  !  When  the  Rebbe  caused  me  to  draw  a  high 
number  !' 

'  Our  soldiering  is  not  for  Russia,  but  to  save  us  from 
Russia.  We  must  all  join  together  !' 

'  Me  join  the  Misnagdim  /'  cried  the  cobbler  in  horror. 
'  Never  will  I  join  with  those  who  deny  the  Master-of 
the-Name.' 

David  sighed.  Suddenly  he  perceived  a  stalwart 
Jew  lounging  at  a  neighbouring  door.  He  moved 
towards  him,  and  broached  the  subject  afresh.  The 
lounger  shook  his  head.  '  You  may  persuade  that 
foolish  Chassid,"1  said  he,  c  but  you  cannot  expect  the 
rest  of  us  to  join  with  these  heretics,  these  godless, 
dancing  dervishes,  who  are  capable  even  of  saying  the 
afternoon  prayer  in  the  evening  !' 

In  the  next  house  lived  a  Maskil  (Intellectual),  who 
looked  up  from  his  Hebrew  newspaper  to  ask  how  he 
could  be  associated  with  a  squad  of  young  ignoramuses. 
His  neighbour  was  a  Karaite,  drifted  here  from  another 
community.  The  Karaite  pointed  out  that  Self- 
Defence  was  unnecessary  in  his  case,  as  his  sect  was 
scarcely  regarded  by  the  authorities  as  Jewish.  There 
were  other  motley  Jews  living  round  the  market- 
place— a  Lithuanian,  who  refused  to  co-operate  with 
the  Polish  '  sweet-tooths,'  and  who  was  in  turn  stigma- 
tized by  a  Pole  as  '  peel-barley,'  in  scarification  of  his 
reputedly  stingy  diet.  A  man  from  Odessa  dismissed 


410  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

them  both  as  '  cross-heads.'  It  was  impossible  to 
unite  such  mutually  superior  elements.  Again  weary 
and  heart-sick,  he  returned  towards  the  inn. 


VIII 

But  his  way  was  blocked  by  a  turbulent  stream  of 
Jewish  boys  pouring  out  of  the  primary  school.  They 
seemed  to  range  in  years  between  eight  and  twelve, 
but  even  the  youngest  face  wore  a  stamp  of  age,  and 
though  the  air  vibrated  with  the  multiplex  chatter 
which  accompanies  the  exodus  of  cramped  and  muted 
pupils,  the  normal  elements  of  joyousness,  of  horse- 
play, of  individual  freakishness,  were  absent.  It  was 
a  common  agitation  that  loosed  all  these  little  tongues 
and  set  all  these  little  ears  listening  to  the  passionate 
harangues  of  ringleaders.  Instead  of  hurrying  home, 
the  schoolboys  lingered  in  knots  round  their  favourite 
orators.  A  premature  gravity  furrowed  all  the  childish 
foreheads. 

With  one  of  these  orators  David  dimly  felt  familiar, 
and  after  listening  for  a  few  minutes  to  the  lad's 
tirade  against  the  '  autocracy  of  the  school  director  ' 
and  the  *  bureaucratic  methods  of  the  inspector,'  it 
dawned  upon  him  that  the  little  demagogue  was  his 
own  landlord's  son. 

'  Hullo,  Kalman  !'  he  cried  in  surprise. 

'  Hullo,  comrade  !'  replied  the  boy  graciously. 

'  So  you're  a  revolutionary,  eh  ?'  said  David,  smiling. 

'  All  my  class  belongs  to  the  Junior  Bund,'  replied 
the  boy  gravely. 

'  Then  you're  not  so  peaceful  as  papa  !' 


SAMOOBORONA  411 

The  lad's  aplomb  and  dignity  deserted  him.  He 
blushed  furiously,  and  hung  his  head  in  shame  of  his 
Moderate  parent. 

'  Never  mind,  Comrade  Kalman,'  said  another  boy, 
slapping  his  shoulder  consolingly.  'We've  all  got 
some  shady  relative  or  another.' 

A  shrill  burst  of  applause  relieved  the  painful  situa- 
tion. Turning  his  head,  David  found  all  the  childish 
eyes  converged  upon  a  single  figure,  a  bulging-headed 
lad  who  had  sprung  into  a  sudden  position  of  eminence 
— upon  an  egg-box.  He  was  clothed  in  the  blue  blouse 
of  Radicalism  and  irreligion,  and  the  faint  down  upon 
his  upper  lip  suggested  that  he  must  be  nearing  fifteen, 

'  Comrades !'  he  was  crying.  '  In  my  youth  I 
myself  was  head  boy  at  this  school  of  yours,  but  even 
in  those  old  days  there  was  the  same  brutal  autocracy. 
Your  only  remedy  is  a  general  strike.  You  must  join 
the  Syndical  Anarchists.' 

More  shrill  cheers  greeted  this  fiery  counsel.  The 
members  of  the  Junior  Bund  waved  their  satchels 
frenziedly.  Only  the  landlord's  son  stood  mute  and 
frowning. 

'  You  don't  agree  with  him,'  said  David 

*  No/  answered  the  little  Bundist  gravely.  *  I  follow 
Comrade  Berl.  But  this  fellow  is  popular  because  he 
was  expelled  from  the  Warsaw  gymnasium  as  a  suspect/ 

'  You  must  strike !'  repeated  the  juvenile  agitator. 
*  A  strike  is  the  only  way  of  impressing  the  proletarian 
psychology.  You  must  all  swear  to  attend  school 
no  more  till  your  demands  are  granted.' 

'  We  swear !'  came  from  all  sides  in  a  childish  treble. 
But  the  frown  on  the  brow  of  the  landlord's  son  grew 
darker. 

'  It  is  well,  comrades,'  said  the  orator,    '  Your  sac- 


412  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

cess  will  be  a  lesson  to  your  elders,  too.  Only  by 
applying  the  Marxian  philosophy  of  history  can  we 
upset  the  bourgeois  Weltanschauung.' 

The  landlord's  son  reached  the  roof  of  the  egg-box 
with  one  angry  bound  and  stood  beside  the  agitator. 
'  Marx  is  an  old  fogey  !'  he  shouted,  '  What's  the 
good  of  a  passive  strike  ?  Let  us  make  a  demon- 
stration against  the  director  ;  let  us ' 

'  Who  told  you  that  ?'  sneered  the  orator.  '  Com- 
rade Berl  or  Comrade  Schmerl  ?' 

The  boy  missed  the  sarcasm  of  the  rhyme.  '  You 
know  SchmerFs  a  mere  milk-blooded  "  Attainer,"  '  he 
said  angrily. 

'  Believe  me,'  was  the  soothing  reply,  '  even  beyond 
the  Five  Freedoms  the  boycott  is  a  better  c'  Attainer  " 
than  the  bomb.' 

'  Traitor  !  Bourgeois  !'  And  a  third  boy  jumped 
upon  the  egg-box.  He  had  red  hair  and  flaming 
eyes.  'If  Russia  is  to  be  saved,'  he  shrieked,  'it  will 
be  neither  by  the  Fivefold  Formula  of  Freedom  nor 
by  the  Fourfold  Suffrage,  but  by  the  Integralists,  who 
alone  maintain  the  purity  of  the  Social  Revolutionary 
programme,  as  it  was  before  the  party  degenerated 
into  Maximalists  and  Mini— : — ' 

Here  the  egg-box  collapsed  under  the  weight  of  the 
three  orators,  and  they  sprawled  in  equal  ignominy. 
But  the  storm  was  now  launched.  A  score  of  the 
schoolboys  burst  into  passionate  abstract  discussion. 
The  unity  necessary  to  the  school  strike  was  shattered 
into  fragments. 

David  ploughed  his  way  sadly  through  the  mimetic 
mob  of  youngsters,  who  were  yet  not  all  apes  and 
parrots,  he  reflected.  Just  as  Jewry  had  always  had 
its  boy  Rabbis,  its  infant  phenomenons  of  the  pulpit, 


SAMOOBORONA  413 

prodigies  of  eloquence  and  holy  learning,  so  it  now  had 
its  precocious  politicians  and  its  premature  sociolo- 
gists. He  was  tempted  for  a  moment  to  try  his 
recruiting  spells  upon  the  juvenile  Integralist,  whose 
red  hair  reminded  him  of  his  girl  cousin's,  but  it  seemed 
cruel  to  add  to  the  lad's  risks.  Besides,  had  not  the 
boy  already  proclaimed — like  his  seniors — that  Russia, 
not  Jewry,  was  to  be  saved  ? 

It  was  an  hour  of  no  custom  when  he  got  back  to  the 
inn,  so  that  he  was  scarcely  surprised  to  find  host  and 
hostess  alike  invisible.  He  sat  down,  and  began  to 
write  a  melancholy  Report  to  Headquarters,  but  a 
mysterious  and  persistent  knocking  prevented  any 
concentration  upon  his  task.  Presently  he  threw 
down  his  pen,  and  went  to  find  out  what  was  the 
matter.  The  noises  drew  him  downwards. 

The  landlord,  alarmed  at  the  footsteps,  blew  out  his 
light. 

'  It's  only  I,'  said  David. 

The  landlord  relit  the  candle.  David  saw  a  cellar 
strewn  with  iron  bars,  instruments,  boxes,  and  a  con- 
fused heap  of  stones. 

'  Ah,  hiding  the  vodka,'  said  David,  with  a  smile. 

'  No,  we  are  widening  and  fortifying  the  cellar — 
also  provisioning  the  loft.' 

'  Samooborona  ?'  said  David. 

'  Precisely — and  a  far  more  effective  form  than 
yours,  my  young  hot-head.' 

'  Perhaps  you  are  right,'  said  David  wearily.  He 
went  back  to  his  Report.  He  was  glad  to  think  that 
the  little  Bundist  had  an  extra  chance.  After  all,  he 
had  achieved  something,  he  would  save  some  lives. 
Perhaps  he  would  end  by  preaching  the  landlord's 
way — passive  Samooborona  was  better  than  none. 


4M  GHETTO  COMEDIES 


IX 

But  the  Report  refused  to  write  itself.  It  was  too 
dismal  to  confess  he  had  not  collected  a  kopeck  or  one 
recruit.  He  picked  up  a  greasy  fragment  of  a  Russian 
newspaper,  and  read  with  a  grim  smile  that  the  Octo- 
brists  had  excluded  Jews  from  their  meetings.  That 
reminded  him  of  Erbstein  the  Banker,  who  had  bidden 
him  put  his  trust  in  them.  Would  the  Banker  be  more 
susceptible  now,  under  this  disillusionment  ?  Alas !  the 
question  was,  could  a  Banker  be  disillusioned  ?  To  be 
disillusioned  is  to  admit  having  been  mistaken,  and 
Bankers,  like  Popes,  were  infallible. 

David  bethought  himself  instead  of  the  owlish 
Mizrachi,  his  visit  to  whom  had  been  left  unfinished. 

He  threw  down  his  pen,  and  repaired  again  to  the 
house  with  the  Ark  and  the  telephone. 

But  as  he  reached  Cantberg's  door  it  opened  sud- 
denly, and  a  young  man  shot  out. 

'  Never,  father !'  he  was  shrieking — '  Never  do  I  enter 
this  house  again.'  And  he  banged  the  door  upon  the 
owl,  and  rushed  into  David's  arms. 

'  I  beg  your  pardon,'  he  said. 

'  It  is  my  fault,'  murmured  David  politely.  '  I  was 
just  going  to  see  your  father.' 

'  You'll  find  him  in  a  fiendish  temper.  He  cannot 
argue  without  losing  it.' 

'  I  hope  you've  not  had  a  serious  difference.' 

'  He's  such  a  bigoted  Zionist — he  cannot  understand 
that  Zionism  is  ein  iiberwundener  StandpunktS 

' 1  know.' 

'  Ah  !'  said  the  young  man  eagerly.     '  Then  you  can 


SAMOOBORONA  415 

understand  how  I  have  suffered  since  I  evolved  from 
Zionism.' 

4  What  are  you  now,  if  I  may  ask  ?' 

c  The  only  thing  that  a  self-respecting  Jew  can  be — 
a  Sejmist,  of  course  !' 

'  A  Jewish  Party  ?'  asked  David  eagerly.  After  all 
the  enthusiasm  for  Russian  politics  and  world  politics 
he  was  now  pleased  with  even  this  loquacious  form  of 
Self-Defence. 

1  Come  and  have  a  glass  of  tea  ;  I  will  tell  you  all 
about  it,'  said  the  young  man,  soothed  by  the  prospect 
of  airing  his  theories.  '  We  will  go  to  Friedman's  inn 
— the  University  Club,  we  call  it,  because  the  intellec- 
tuals generally  drink  there.' 

4  With  pleasure,'  said  David,  sniffing  the  chance  of 
recruits.  '  But  before  we  talk  of  your  Party  I  want  to 
ask  whether  you  can  join  me  in  a  branch  of  the  Samoo- 
borona.' 

The  young  man's  face  grew  overclouded. 

4  Our  Party  cannot  join  any  other,'  he  said. 

4  But  mine  isn't  a  Party — a  corps.' 

4  Not  a  Party  ?' 

4  No.' 

4  But  you  have  a  Committee  ?' 

*  Yes— but  only— 

4  And  Branches  ?' 

4  Naturally,  but  simply ' 

4  And  a  Party-Chest  ?' 

4  The  money  is  only ' 

4  And  Conferences  ?' 

4  Of  course,  but  merely ' 

4  And  you  read  Referats 

'  Not  unless ' 

4  Surely  you  are  a  Party  !' 


416  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

'  I  tell  you  no.     I  want  all  Parties.' 

4  I  am  sorry.  But  I'm  too  busy  just  now  to  consider 
anything  else.  Our  Party-Day  falls  next  week,  and 
there's  infinite  work  to  be  done.' 

'  Work  !'  cried  David  desperately.     '  What  work  ?' 

'  There  will  be  many  great  speeches.  I  myself 
shall  not  speak  beyond  an  hour,  but  that  is  merely 
impromptu  in  the  debate.  Our  Referat- speakers 
need  at  least  two  hours  apiece.  We  did  not  get 
through  our  last  session  till  five  in  the  morning.  And 
there  were  scenes,  I  tell  you  !' 

1  But  what  is  there  to  discuss  ?' 

1  What  is  there  to  discuss  ?'     The  Sejmist  looked 
pityingly  at  David.     '  The  great  question  of  the  Duma   j 
elections,  for  one  thing.     To  boycott  or  not  to  boycott.    I 
And  if  not,  which  candidates  shall  we  support  ?     Then 
there  is  the  question  of  Jewish  autonomy  in  the  Russian 
Parliament — that  is  our  great  principle.     Moreover,  as    j 
a  comparatively  new  Party,  we  have  yet  to  thresh  out 
our  relations  to  all  the  existing  Parties.     With  which 
shall  we  form  blocs  in  the  elections  ?     While  most  are 
dangerous  to  the  best  interests  of  the  Jewish  people 
and  opposed  to  the  evolution  of  historic  necessity,  with 
some  we  may  be  able  to  co-operate  here  and  there, 
where  our  work  intersects.' 

'  What  work  ?'  David  insisted  again. 
'  Doesn't  our  name  tell  you  ?      We  are  the   Voz- 
rozhdenie — the  Resurrectionists — our  work  is  an  uncon- 
ditional historic  necessity  springing  from  the  evolution 

of !' 

The  door  of  the  inn  arrested  the  Sej mist's  harangue. 
As  he  pushed  it  open,  a  babel  of  other  voices  made 
continuance  impossible.  The  noise  came  entirely  from 
a  party  of  four,  huddled  in  a  cloud  of  cigarette-smoke 


T) 


SAMOOBORONA  417 

near  the  stove.  In  one  of  the  four  David  recognised  the 
tea-merchant  of  the  morning,  but  the  tea-merchant 
seemed  to  have  no  recollection  of  David.  He  was  still 
expatiating  upon  the  Individuality  of  Israel,  which,  it 
appeared,  was  an  essence  independent  of  place  and  time. 
He  nodded,  however,  to  the  young  Sejmist,  observing 
ironically  : 

'  Behold,  the  dreamer  cometh  !' 

'  I  a  dreamer,  forsooth !'  The  young  man  was  vexed 
to  be  derided  before  his  new  acquaintance.  '  It  is  you 
Achad-Haamists  who  must  wake  up.' 

The  tea- merchant  smiled  with  a  superior  air.  '  The 
Vozrozhdenie  would  do  well  to  study  Achad-Haam's 
philosophy.  Then  they  would  understand  that  their 
strivings  are  bound  to  lead  to  self-constriction,  not 
self-expression.  You  were  saying  that,  too,  weren't 
you,  Witsky  ?' 

Witsky,  who  was  a  young  lawyer,  demurred.  '  What 
I  said  was,'  he  explained  to  the  Sejmist,  '  that  in  your 
search  for  territorial-proletariat  practice  you  Sej  mists 
have  altogether  lost  the  theory.  Conversely  the  S.  S.'s 
have  sacrificed  territorial  practice  to  their  territorial 
theory.  In  our  party  alone  do  you  find  the  synthesis 
of  the  practical  and  the  ideal.  It  alone ' 

'  May  I  ask  whom  you  speak  for  ?'  intervened 
David. 

The    newest    Jewish    Social    Democratic    Artisan 
arty  of  Russia  !'  replied  Witsky  proudly. 

4  Are  you  the  newest  ?'  inquired  David  drily. 

4  And  the  best.  If  we  desire  Palestine  as  the  scene  of 
our  social  regeneration,  it  is  because  the  unconditional 
historic  necessity ' 

The   Sejmist  interrupted  sadly  :    '  I   see   that  our 

27 


418  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

Conference  will  have  to  decide  against  relations  with 
you.' 

'  Pooh  !  The  S.  D.  A.'s  will  only  be  the  stronger  for 
isolation.  Have  we  not  of  ourselves  severed  our  rela- 
tions with  the  D.  K.'s  ?  In  the  evolution  of  the  forces 
of  the  people ' 

'  It  is  not  right,  Witsky,  that  you  should  mislead  a 
stranger,'  put  in  his  sallow,  spectacled  neighbour. 
1  Or  perhaps  you  misconceive  the  genetic  moments  of 
your  own  programme.  What  evolution  is  clearly 
leading  to  is  a  Jewish  autonomous  party  in  Parliament.' 

'  But  we  also  say '  began  the  other  two. 

The  sallow,  spectacled  man  waved  them  down 
wearily.  '  Who  but  the  P.  N  D.'s  are  the  synthesis  of 
the  historic  necessities  ?  We  subsume  the  Conserva- 
tive elements  of  the  Spojnia  Narodowa  National  League 
and  of  the  Party  of  Real  Politics  with  the  Reform  ele- 
ments of  the  Democratic  League  and  the  Progressive 
Democrats.  Consequently 

6  But  the  true  Polish  Party '  began  Witsky. 

'  The  Kolo  Polskie  (Polish  Ring)  is  half  anti-Semitic,' 
began  the  Sejmist.  The  three  were  talking  at  once. 
Through  the  chaos  a  thin  piping  voice  penetrated 
clearly.  It  came  from  the  fourth  member  of  the 
group — a  clean-shaven  ugly  man,  who  had  hitherto 
remained  silently  smoking. 

'  As  a  philosophic  critic  who  sympathizes  with  all 
Parties,'  he  said,  '  allow  me  to  tell  you,  friend  Witsky, 
that  your  programme  needs  unification  :  it  starts  as 
economic,  and  then  becomes  dualistic — first  inductive, 
then  deductive.' 

'  Moj  Panie  drogi  (my  dear  sir),'  intervened  David, 
'  if  you  sympathize  with  all  Parties,  you  will  join  a  corps 
for  the  defence  of  them  all.' 


SAMOOBORONA  419 

'  You  forget  the  philosophic  critic  equally  disagrees 
with  all  Parties.' 

David  lost  his  temper  at  last.  '  Gentlemen,'  he 
shouted  ironically,  '  one  may  sit  and  make  smoke-rings 
till  the  Messiah  comes,  but  I  assure  you  there  is  only 
one  unconditional  historic  necessity,  and  that  is 
Samooborona.' 

And  without  drinking  his  tea — which,  indeed,  the 
Resurrectionist  had  forgotten  to  order — he  dashed  into 
the  street. 


X 

He  was  but  a  youth,  driven  into  action  by  hellish 
injustice.  He  had  hitherto  taken  scant  notice  of  all 
these  Parties  that  had  sprung  up  for  the  confusion  of 
his  people — these  hybrid,  kaleidoscopic  combinations  of 
Russian  and  Jewish  politics — but  as  he  fled  from  the 
philosophers  through  the  now  darkening  streets,  his 
every  nerve  quivering,  it  seemed  to  him  as  if  the 
alphabet  had  only  to  be  thrown  about  like  dice  to  give 
always  the  name  of  some  Party  or  other.  He  had  a  night- 
mare vision  of  bristling  sects  and  pullulating  factions, 
each  with  its  Councils,  Federations,  Funds,  Conferences, 
Party-Days,  Agenda,  Referats,  Press-Organs,  each 
differentiating  itself  with  meticulous  subtlety  from  all 
the  other  Parties,  each  defining  with  casuistic  minute- 
ness its  relation  to  every  contemporary  problem, 
each  equipped  with  inexhaustible  polyglot  orators 
speechifying  through  tumultuous  nights. 

Well,  it  could  not  be  helped.  In  the  terrible  nebu- 
lous welter  in  which  his  people  found  themselves,  it 

27 — 2 


420  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

was  not  unnatural  that  each  man  should  grope  towards 
his  separate  ray  of  light.  The  Russian,  too,  was 
equally  bewildered,  and  perhaps  all  this  profusion  of 
theories  came  in  both  from  the  same  lack  of  tangi- 
bilities. Both  peoples  possessed  nothing. 

Perhaps,  indeed,  the  ultimate  salvation  of  the  Jews 
lay  in  identifying  themselves  with  Russia.  But  then, 
who  could  tell  that  the  patriots  who  welcomed  them 
to-day  as  co-workers  would  not  reject  them  when 
the  cause  was  won  ?  Perhaps  there  was  no  hope 
outside  preserving  their  own  fullest  identity.  Poor 
bewildered  Russian  Jew,  caught  in  the  bewilderments 
both  of  the  Russian  and  the  Jew,  and  tangled  up  in- 
extricably in  the  double  confusion  of  interlacing  coils  ! 

The  Parties,  then,  were  perhaps  inevitable  ;  he  must 
make  his  account  with  them.  How  if  he  formed  a 
secret  Samooborona  Committee,  composed  equally  of 
representatives  of  all  Parties  ?  But,  then,  how  could  he 
be  sure  of  knowing  them  all  ?  He  might  offend  one  by 
omitting  or  miscalling  it ;  they  formed  and  re-formed 
like  clouds  on  the  blue.  A  new  Party,  too,  might  spring 
up  overnight.  He  might  give  deadly  affront  by  ignor- 
ing this  Jonah's  gourd.  Even  as  he  thus  mused,  there 
came  to  him  the  voices  of  two  young  men,  the  one 
advocating  a  P.  P.  L. — a  new  Party  of  Popular  Liberty 
— the  other  insisting  that  the  new  Volksgruppe  of  all 
anti-Zionist  Parties  was  an  unconditional  historic 
necessity.  He  groaned. 

It  seemed  to  him  as  he  stumbled  blindly  through 
the  ill-paved  alleys  that  a  plague  of  doctors  of  philo- 
sophy had  broken  out  over  the  Pale,  doctrinaires  spin- 
ning pure  logic  from  their  vitals,  and  fighting  bitterly 
against  the  slightest  deviation  from  the  pattern  of 
their  webs.  But  the  call  upon  Israel  was  for  Action. 


SAMOOBORONA  421 

Was  it,  he  wondered  with  a  flash  of  sympathy,  that 
Israel  was  too  great  for  Action  ;  too  sophisticated  a 
people  for  so  primitive  and  savage  a  function  ;  too 
set  in  the  moulds  of  an  ancient  scholastic  civilization, 
so  that,  even  when  Action  was  attempted,  it  was  turned 
and  frozen  into  Philosophy  ?  Or  was  it  rather  that 
eighteen  centuries  of  poring  over  the  Talmud  had  un- 
fitted them  for  Action,  not  merely  because  the  habit  of 
applying  the  whole  brain-force  to  religious  minutiae 
led  to  a  similar  intellectualization  of  contemporary 
problems — of  the  vast  new  material  suddenly  opened 
up  to  their  sharpened  brains — but  also  because  many  of 
these  religious  problems  related  only  to  the  time  when 
Israel  and  his  Temple  flourished  in  Palestine  ?  The 
academic  leisure  and  scrupulous  discrimination  that 
might  be  harmlessly  devoted  to  the  dead  past  had  been 
imported  into  the  burning  present — into  things  that 
mattered  for  life  or  death. 

Yes,  the  new  generation  chopped  the  logic  of  Zionism 
or  Socialism,  as  the  old  argued  over  the  ritual  of  burnt- 
offerings  whose  smoke  had  not  risen  since  the  year  70 
of  the  Christian  era,  or  over  the  decisions  of  Babylonian 
Geonim,  no  stone  of  whose  city  remained  standing. 
The  men  of  to-day  had  merely  substituted  for  the  world 
of  the  past  the  world  of  the  future,  and  so  there  had 
arisen  logically-perfect  structures  of  Zionism  without 
Zion,  Jewish  Socialism  without  a  Jewish  social  order, 
Labour  Parties  without  votes  or  Parliaments.  The 
habit  of  actualities  had  been  lost  ;  what  need  of  them 
when  concepts  provided  as  much  intellectual  stimulus  ? 
Would  Israel  never  return  to  reality,  never  find  solid 
ground  under  foot,  never  look  eye  to  eye  upon  life  ? 

But  as  the  last  patch  of  sunset  faded  out  of  the  strip 
of  wintry  sky,  David  suddenly  felt  infinitely  weary  of 


422  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

reality  ;  a  great  yearning  came  over  him  for  that  very 
unreality,  that  very  '  dead  past '  in  which  pious  Jewry 
still  lived  its  happiest  hours.  Oh,  to  forget  the  Parties, 
the  jangle  of  politics  and  philosophies,  the  tohu-bohu  of 
his  unhappy  day  !  He  must  bathe  his  soul  in  an  hour's 
peace  ;  he  would  go  back  like  a  child  to  the  familiar 
study-house  of  his  youth,  to  the  Beth  Hamedrash 
where  the  greybeards  pored  over  the  great  worm-eaten 
folios,  and  the  youths  rocked  in  their  expository  in- 
cantations. There  lay  the  magic  world  of  fantasy  and 
legend  that  had  been  his  people's  true  home,  that  had 
kept  them  sane  and  cheerful  through  eighteen  cen- 
turies of  tragedy — a  watertight  world  into  which  no 
drop  of  outer  reality  could  ever  trickle.  There  lay 
Zion  and  the  Jordan,  the  Temple  and  the  Angels  ; 
there  the  Patriarchs  yet  hovered  protectively  over  their 
people.  Perhaps  the  Milovka  study -house  boasted  even 
Cabbalists  starving  themselves  into  celestial  visions 
and  graduating  for  the  Divine  kiss.  How  infinitely 
restful  after  the  Milovka  market-place  !  No  more,  for 
that  day  at  least,  would  he  prate  of  Self-Defence  and 
the  horrible  Modern. 

He  asked  the  way  to  the  Beth  Hamedrash.  How 
fraternally  the  sages  and  the  youths  would  greet  him  ! 
They  would  inquire  in  the  immemorial  formula,  '  What 
town  comest  thou  from  ?'  And  when  he  told  them, 
they  would  ask  concerning  its  Rabbi  and  what  news 
there  was.  And  '  news,'  David  remembered  with  a 
tearful  smile,  meant  '  new  interpretations  of  texts.' 
Yes,  this  was  all  the  '  news  '  that  ever  ruffled  that 
peaceful  world.  Man  lived  only  for  the  Holy  Law  ; 
the  world  had  been  created  merely  that  the  Law  might 
be  studied  ;  new  lights  upon  its  words  and  letters  were 
the  only  things  that  could  matter  to  a  sensible  soul. 


SAMOOBORONA  423 

Time  and  again  he  had  raged  against  the  artificiality 
of  this  quietist  cosmos,  accusing  it  of  his  people's 
paralysis,  but  to-night  every  fibre  of  him  yearned  for 
this  respite  from  the  harsh  reality.  He  rummaged  his 
memory  for  '  news  ' — for  theological  ingeniosities, 
textual  wire-drawings  that  might  have  escaped  the 
lore  of  Milovka  ;  and  as  one  who  draws  nigh  to  a  great 
haven,  he  opened  the  door  of  the  Beth  Hamedrash,  and, 
murmuring  '  Peace  be  to  you/  dropped  upon  a  bench 
before  an  open  folio  whose  commentaries  and  super- 
commentaries  twined  themseves  lovingly  in  infinite 
convolutions  round  its  holy  text.  Immediately  he 
was  surrounded  by  a  buzzing  crowd  of  youths  and 
ancients. 

'  Which  Party  are  you  of  ?'  they  clamoured  eagerly. 


XI 

The  pogrom  arrived.  But  it  arrived  in  a  new  form 
for  which  even  David  was  unprepared.  Perhaps  in 
consequence  of  the  Rabbi's  warning  to  the  Governor, 
Self-Defence  was  made  ridiculous.  No  Machiavellian 
paraphernalia  of  agents  provocateurs,  no  hooligans  with 
false  grey  beards,  masquerading  as  Jewish  rioters  or 
blasphemers.  Artillery  was  calmly  brought  up  against 
the  Jewish  quarter,  as  though  Milovka  were  an  enemy's 
town. 

As  the  shells  began  to  burst  over  the  close-packed 
houses,  David  felt  grimly  that  an  economic  Providence 
had  saved  him  from  wasting  his  time  in  training 
pistoliers. 

The  white-faced  landlord,  wringing  his  hands  and 
saying  his  Vidui  (death-bed  confession),  offered  him 


424  GHETTO  COMEDIES 

and  his  violin-case  a  place  in  the  cellar,  but  he  preferred 
to  climb  to  the  roof,  from  which  with  the  aid  of  a  small 
glass,  he  had  a  clear  view  of  the  cordon  drawn  round 
the  doomed  quarter.  A  ricocheting  cannon-ball 
crashed  through  the  chimney-pots  at  his  side,  but  he 
did  not  budge.  His  eyes  were  glued  upon  a  figure  he 
had  espied  amid  the  cannon. 

It  was  Ezekiel  Leven,  his  whilom  lieutenant,  with 
whom  he  had  dreamed  of  Maccabean  deeds.  The  new 
conscript,  in  the  uniform  of  an  artilleryman,  was 
carefully  taking  sight  with  a  Gatling  gun. 

1  Poor  Ezekiel !'  David  cried.  '  Yours  is  the  most 
humorous  fate  of  all !  But  have  you  forgotten  there 
is  still  one  form  of  Samooborona  left  ?'  And  with  an 
ironic  laugh  he  turned  his  pistol  upon  himself. 

The  great  guns  boomed  on  hour  after  hour.  When 
the  bombardment  was  over,  the  peace  of  the  devil  lay 
over  the  Ghetto  of  Milovka.  Silent  were  all  the  fiery 
orators  of  all  the  letters  of  the  alphabet ;  silent  the 
Polish  patriots  and  the  lovers  of  Zion  and  the  lovers 
of  mankind  ;  silent  the  bourgeois  and  the  philosophers, 
the  timber-merchants  and  the  horse-dealers,  the  bankers 
and  the  Bundists  ;  silent  the  Socialists  and  the  Demo- 
crats ;  silent  even  the  burly  censor,  and  the  careless 
Karaite  and  the  cheerful  Chassid ;  silent  the  landlor  1 
and  his  revolutionary  infant  in  their  fortified  cellar; 
silent  the  Rabbi  in  his  study,  and  the  crowds  in  the 
market-place. 

The  same  unconditional  historic  necessity  had  over- 
taken them  all. 

THE   END 


BILLING    AND   SONS,    LTD.,    PRINTERS,    GUILDFOKD. 


PR  Zangwill,   Israel 

5922  Ghetto  comedies 


University  of  Toronto    Rob arts 


13 


HAriEs 

ABIGAIL  B  SOME